This is a modern-English version of The Beetle: A Mystery, originally written by Marsh, Richard.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE BEETLE
A mystery
BY
RICHARD MARSH
WITH FOUR ILLUSTRATIONS BY JOHN WILLIAMSON
CONTENTS.
BOOK II.
The Haunted Man
The Haunted Man
BOOK III.
The Terror by Night and the Terror by Day
BOOK III.
The Fear at Night and the Fear during the Day
BOOK I.
The House with the Open Window
The Surprising Narration of Robert Holt
The Surprising Story of Robert Holt
CHAPTER I.
OUTDOORS
‘No room!—Full up!’
'No room!—Fully booked!'
He banged the door in my face.
He slammed the door in my face.
That was the final blow.
That was the last straw.
To have tramped about all day looking for work; to have begged even for a job which would give me money enough to buy a little food; and to have tramped and to have begged in vain,—that was bad. But, sick at heart, depressed in mind and in body, exhausted by hunger and fatigue, to have been compelled to pocket any little pride I might have left, and solicit, as the penniless, homeless tramp which indeed I was, a night’s lodging in the casual ward,—and to solicit it in vain!—that was worse. Much worse. About as bad as bad could be.
To have walked around all day looking for work, to have even begged for a job that would give me enough money to buy a little food, and to have walked and begged in vain—that was tough. But feeling sick at heart, mentally and physically drained, exhausted from hunger and tiredness, to have to set aside any little pride I had left and ask, as the broke, homeless person that I truly was, for a place to stay in the casual ward—and to be turned away!—that was worse. Much worse. About as bad as it could get.
I stared, stupidly, at the door which had just been banged in my face. I could scarcely believe that the thing was possible. I had hardly expected to figure as a tramp; but, supposing it conceivable that I could become a tramp, that I should be refused admission to that abode of all ignominy, the tramp’s ward, was to have attained a depth of misery of which never even in nightmares I had dreamed.
I stood there, dumbfounded, staring at the door that had just been slammed in my face. I could hardly believe this was happening. I never thought I’d end up as a tramp, but if it were even possible, being denied entry to that ultimate low point, the tramp’s ward, meant I had hit a level of despair I had never even imagined in my worst nightmares.
As I stood wondering what I should do, a man slouched towards me out of the shadow of the wall.
As I stood there trying to figure out what to do, a man sauntered toward me from the shadow of the wall.
‘Won’t ’e let yer in?’
"Won't he let you in?"
‘He says it’s full.’
“He says it's full.”
‘Says it’s full, does ’e? That’s the lay at Fulham,—they always says it’s full. They wants to keep the number down.’
“Claims it’s full, does he? That’s the deal at Fulham—they always say it’s full. They want to keep the numbers low.”
I looked at the man askance. His head hung forward; his hands were in his trouser pockets; his clothes were rags; his tone was husky.
I looked at the man with suspicion. His head was tilted forward, his hands were in his pants pockets, his clothes were torn, and his voice was rough.
‘Do you mean that they say it’s full when it isn’t,—that they won’t let me in although there’s room?’
‘Are you saying that they claim it's full when it really isn't—that they won't let me in even though there's space?’
‘That’s it,—bloke’s a-kiddin’ yer.’
‘That’s it,—the guy’s joking you.’
‘But, if there’s room, aren’t they bound to let me in?’
‘But if there’s space, aren’t they obligated to let me in?’
‘Course they are,—and, blimey, if I was you I’d make ’em. Blimey I would!’
'Of course they are—and, wow, if I were you, I’d make them. Seriously, I would!'
He broke into a volley of execrations.
He launched into a stream of curses.
‘But what am I to do?’
‘But what am I supposed to do?’
‘Why, give ’em another rouser—let ’em know as you won’t be kidded!’
‘Why, give them another shout—let them know you won’t be fooled!’
I hesitated; then, acting on his suggestion, for the second time I rang the bell. The door was flung wide open, and the grizzled pauper, who had previously responded to my summons, stood in the open doorway. Had he been the Chairman of the Board of Guardians himself he could not have addressed me with greater scorn.
I hesitated, then, following his suggestion, I rang the bell again. The door swung wide open, and the elderly beggar, who had answered my call before, stood in the doorway. He couldn’t have treated me with more contempt, even if he were the Chairman of the Board of Guardians himself.
‘What, here again! What’s your little game? Think I’ve nothing better to do than to wait upon the likes of you?’
‘What, you’re here again! What’s your little game? Do you think I have nothing better to do than wait on someone like you?’
‘I want to be admitted.’
"I want to be accepted."
‘Then you won’t be admitted!’
‘Then you won’t get in!’
‘I want to see someone in authority.’
‘I want to talk to someone in charge.’
‘Ain’t yer seein’ someone in authority?’
‘Aren’t you seeing someone in charge?’
‘I want to see someone besides you,—I want to see the master.’
‘I want to see someone other than you—I want to see the master.’
‘Then you won’t see the master!’
'Then you won’t see the boss!'
He moved the door swiftly to; but, prepared for such a manoeuvre, I thrust my foot sufficiently inside to prevent his shutting it. I continued to address him.
He quickly moved the door to shut it; however, anticipating this move, I stuck my foot inside to stop him from closing it. I kept talking to him.
‘Are you sure that the ward is full?’
‘Are you sure the ward is full?’
‘Full two hours ago!’
"Two hours ago!"
‘But what am I to do?’
‘But what am I supposed to do?’
‘I don’t know what you’re to do!’
‘I don’t know what you should do!’
‘Which is the next nearest workhouse?’
‘Which is the nearest workhouse?’
‘Kensington.’
‘Kensington.’
Suddenly opening the door, as he answered me, putting out his arm he thrust me backwards. Before I could recover the door was closed. The man in rags had continued a grim spectator of the scene. Now he spoke.
Suddenly, he opened the door, and as he replied to me, he pushed me back with his arm. Before I could regain my balance, the door was shut. The man in rags had remained a grim observer of the situation. Now, he spoke.
‘Nice bloke, ain’t he?’
"Nice guy, isn’t he?"
‘He’s only one of the paupers,—has he any right to act as one of the officials?’
‘He’s just one of the poor people—does he even have the right to act like one of the officials?’
‘I tell yer some of them paupers is wuss than the orficers,—a long sight wuss! They thinks they owns the ’ouses, blimey they do. Oh it’s a——fine world, this is!’
‘I tell you, some of those poor people are worse than the officers—way worse! They think they own the houses, seriously, they do. Oh, it’s a—what a fine world this is!’
He paused. I hesitated. For some time there had been a suspicion of rain in the air. Now it was commencing to fall in a fine but soaking drizzle. It only needed that to fill my cup to overflowing. My companion was regarding me with a sort of sullen curiosity.
He paused. I hesitated. For a while, there had been a hint of rain in the air. Now it was starting to come down in a fine but steady drizzle. That was all it took to push me over the edge. My companion was looking at me with a kind of gloomy curiosity.
‘Ain’t you got no money?’
"Don't you have any money?"
‘Not a farthing.’
‘Not a penny.’
‘Done much of this sort of thing?’
‘Have you done much of this kind of thing?’
‘It’s the first time I’ve been to a casual ward,—and it doesn’t seem as if I’m going to get in now.’
‘It's my first time in a casual ward, and it doesn't look like I'm getting in now.’
‘I thought you looked as if you was a bit fresh.—What are yer goin’ to do?’
‘I thought you looked a little confident. —What are you going to do?’
‘How far is it to Kensington?’
‘How far is it to Kensington?’
‘Work’us?—about three mile;—but, if I was you, I’d try St George’s.’
‘Work?—about three miles;—but if I were you, I’d try St. George’s.’
‘Where’s that?’
"Where is that?"
‘In the Fulham Road. Kensington’s only a small place, they do you well there, and it’s always full as soon as the door’s opened;—you’d ’ave more chawnce at St George’s.’
‘On Fulham Road. Kensington’s a small spot, they treat you well there, and it’s always packed as soon as the door opens;—you’d have a better chance at St George’s.’
He was silent. I turned his words over in my mind, feeling as little disposed to try the one place as the other. Presently he began again.
He was quiet. I replayed his words in my head, feeling equally unwilling to try either place. Soon, he started speaking again.
‘I’ve travelled from Reading this——day, I ’ave,—tramped every——foot!—and all the way as I come along, I’ll ’ave a shakedown at ’Ammersmith, I says,—and now I’m as fur off from it as ever! This is a——fine country, this is,—I wish every——soul in it was swept into the——sea, blimey I do! But I ain’t goin’ to go no further,—I’ll ’ave a bed in ’Ammersmith or I’ll know the reason why.’
‘I’ve traveled from Reading today, I have,—walked every step!—and all the way I came, I thought I’d stay in Hammersmith, I said,—and now I’m as far from it as ever! This is a lovely country, this is,—I wish every soul in it would just be swept into the sea, I really do! But I’m not going any further,—I’ll have a bed in Hammersmith or I’ll know the reason why.’
‘How are you going to manage it,—have you got any money?’
‘How are you going to handle it—do you have any money?’
‘Got any money?—My crikey!—I look as though I ’ad,—I sound as though I ’ad too! I ain’t ’ad no brads, ’cept now and then a brown, this larst six months.’
‘Got any money?—Wow!—I look like I have some,—I sound like I have too! I haven’t had any cash, except now and then a little bit, these last six months.’
‘How are you going to get a bed then?’
‘How are you going to get a bed?’
‘’Ow am I going to?—why, like this way.’ He picked up two stones, one in either hand. The one in his left he flung at the glass which was over the door of the casual ward. It crashed through it, and through the lamp beyond. ‘That’s ’ow I’m goin’ to get a bed.’
‘How am I going to?—well, like this.’ He picked up two stones, one in each hand. He threw the one in his left at the glass over the door of the casual ward. It shattered, along with the lamp behind it. ‘That’s how I’m going to get a bed.’
The door was hastily opened. The grizzled pauper reappeared. He shouted, as he peered at us in the darkness,
The door swung open quickly. The old beggar showed up again. He shouted, squinting at us in the dark,
‘Who done that?’
‘Who did that?’
‘I done it, guvnor,—and, if you like, you can see me do the other. It might do your eyesight good.’
‘I did it, governor—and if you want, you can watch me do the other one. It might be good for your eyesight.’
Before the grizzled pauper could interfere, he had hurled the stone in his right hand through another pane. I felt that it was time for me to go. He was earning a night’s rest at a price which, even in my extremity, I was not disposed to pay.
Before the weathered beggar could step in, he threw the stone in his right hand through another window. I realized it was time for me to leave. He was securing a night’s sleep at a cost that, even in my dire situation, I wasn't willing to pay.
When I left two or three other persons had appeared upon the scene, and the man in rags was addressing them with a degree of frankness, which, in that direction, left little to be desired. I slunk away unnoticed. But had not gone far before I had almost decided that I might as well have thrown in my fortune with the bolder wretch, and smashed a window too. Indeed, more than once my feet faltered, as I all but returned to do the feat which I had left undone.
When I left, two or three other people had shown up, and the guy in rags was talking to them pretty openly, which, considering the situation, was pretty impressive. I slipped away without being noticed. But I hadn’t gone far before I nearly convinced myself that I might as well have joined the riskier guy and broken a window too. Honestly, more than once I hesitated, almost going back to do the thing I had left undone.
A more miserable night for an out-of-door excursion I could hardly have chosen. The rain was like a mist, and was not only drenching me to the skin, but it was rendering it difficult to see more than a little distance in any direction. The neighbourhood was badly lighted. It was one in which I was a stranger. I had come to Hammersmith as a last resource. It had seemed to me that I had tried to find some occupation which would enable me to keep body and soul together in every other part of London, and that now only Hammersmith was left. And, at Hammersmith, even the workhouse would have none of me!
I couldn't have picked a worse night for being outdoors. The rain felt like a mist, soaking me to the bone and making it hard to see very far in any direction. The area was poorly lit, and I was unfamiliar with it. I had come to Hammersmith as a last resort. It seemed like I had exhausted all my options for finding a job that would help me survive in every other part of London, and now Hammersmith was all that was left. And even there, not even the workhouse would take me in!
Retreating from the inhospitable portal of the casual ward, I had taken the first turning to the left,—and, at the moment, had been glad to take it. In the darkness and the rain, the locality which I was entering appeared unfinished. I seemed to be leaving civilisation behind me. The path was unpaved; the road rough and uneven, as if it had never been properly made. Houses were few and far between. Those which I did encounter, seemed, in the imperfect light, amid the general desolation, to be cottages which were crumbling to decay.
Leaving the unwelcoming entrance of the casual ward, I took the first left—and at that moment, I was glad I did. In the darkness and rain, the area I was entering felt unfinished. It was like I was leaving civilization behind. The path was unpaved, the road rough and uneven, as if it had never been properly built. Houses were scarce. The ones I did see looked like old cottages crumbling into decay in the dim light, adding to the overall desolation.
Exactly where I was I could not tell. I had a faint notion that, if I only kept on long enough, I should strike some part of Walham Green. How long I should have to keep on I could only guess. Not a creature seemed to be about of whom I could make inquiries. It was as if I was in a land of desolation.
Exactly where I was, I couldn't say. I had a vague feeling that if I just kept going, I would eventually hit some part of Walham Green. How long I'd need to keep walking was just a guess. There didn’t seem to be anyone around to ask for directions. It felt like I was in a place completely abandoned.
I suppose it was between eleven o’clock and midnight. I had not given up my quest for work till all the shops were closed,—and in Hammersmith, that night, at any rate, they were not early closers. Then I had lounged about dispiritedly, wondering what was the next thing I could do. It was only because I feared that if I attempted to spend the night in the open air, without food, when the morning came I should be broken up, and fit for nothing, that I sought a night’s free board and lodging. It was really hunger which drove me to the workhouse door. That was Wednesday. Since the Sunday night preceding nothing had passed my lips save water from the public fountains,—with the exception of a crust of bread which a man had given me whom I had found crouching at the root of a tree in Holland Park. For three days I had been fasting,—practically all the time upon my feet. It seemed to me that if I had to go hungry till the morning I should collapse—there would be an end. Yet, in that strange and inhospitable place, where was I to get food at that time of night, and how?
I guess it was between eleven and midnight. I hadn’t given up my search for work until all the shops closed—and in Hammersmith that night, they definitely closed late. After that, I just wandered around aimlessly, thinking about what I could do next. The only reason I looked for a place to stay for the night was that I was afraid if I tried to sleep outside without food, come morning, I’d be completely done for—useless. It was really hunger that pushed me to the workhouse door. That was Wednesday. Since the Sunday night before, all I’d had is water from public fountains—besides a piece of bread that a guy gave me when I found him huddled at the base of a tree in Holland Park. I had been fasting for three days—practically on my feet the whole time. It felt like if I had to go hungry until morning, I would just collapse—there would be no coming back. But in that strange and unwelcoming place, where was I supposed to find food at that time of night, and how?
I do not know how far I went. Every yard I covered, my feet dragged more. I was dead beat, inside and out. I had neither strength nor courage left. And within there was that frightful craving, which was as though it shrieked aloud. I leant against some palings, dazed and giddy. If only death had come upon me quickly, painlessly, how true a friend I should have thought it! It was the agony of dying inch by inch which was so hard to bear.
I don’t know how far I walked. With every step, my feet felt heavier. I was completely exhausted, both physically and mentally. I had no strength or courage left. Inside me, there was this terrifying craving that felt like it was screaming. I leaned against some wooden fences, feeling dazed and lightheaded. If only death could have taken me quickly and without pain, I would have seen it as a true friend! It was the torture of dying slowly, bit by bit, that was so difficult to endure.
It was some minutes before I could collect myself sufficiently to withdraw from the support of the railings, and to start afresh. I stumbled blindly over the uneven road. Once, like a drunken man, I lurched forward, and fell upon my knees. Such was my backboneless state that for some seconds I remained where I was, half disposed to let things slide, accept the good the gods had sent me, and make a night of it just there. A long night, I fancy, it would have been, stretching from time unto eternity.
It took me a few minutes to pull myself together enough to let go of the railings and start over. I stumbled blindly down the bumpy road. Once, like someone who was drunk, I stumbled forward and fell to my knees. I felt so weak that I stayed there for a few seconds, half tempted to just give in, embrace whatever luck had come my way, and spend the night right there. I imagine it would have been a long night, stretching from now into forever.
Having regained my feet, I had gone perhaps another couple of hundred yards along the road—Heaven knows that it seemed to me just then a couple of miles!—when there came over me again that overpowering giddiness which, I take it, was born of my agony of hunger. I staggered, helplessly, against a low wall which, just there, was at the side of the path. Without it I should have fallen in a heap. The attack appeared to last for hours; I suppose it was only seconds; and, when I came to myself, it was as though I had been aroused from a swoon of sleep,—aroused, to an extremity of pain. I exclaimed aloud,
Having gotten back on my feet, I had walked maybe another couple of hundred yards down the road—though honestly, it felt like a couple of miles!—when that overwhelming dizziness came over me again, which I assume was due to my severe hunger. I staggered, helpless, against a low wall that was next to the path. Without it, I would have collapsed. The episode felt like it lasted for hours; I guess it was only seconds. When I regained my senses, it was as if I had been jolted awake from a deep sleep—woken up to an intense pain. I shouted out loud,
‘For a loaf of bread what wouldn’t I do!’
‘For a loaf of bread, what wouldn’t I do!’
I looked about me, in a kind of frenzy. As I did so I for the first time became conscious that behind me was a house. It was not a large one. It was one of those so-called villas which are springing up in multitudes all round London, and which are let at rentals of from twenty-five to forty pounds a year. It was detached. So far as I could see, in the imperfect light, there was not another building within twenty or thirty yards of either side of it. It was in two storeys. There were three windows in the upper storey. Behind each the blinds were closely drawn. The hall door was on my right. It was approached by a little wooden gate.
I looked around in a sort of panic. As I did, I suddenly realized that there was a house behind me. It wasn't very big. It was one of those so-called villas that are popping up all over London, renting for about twenty-five to forty pounds a year. It was a standalone house. As far as I could tell in the dim light, there wasn't another building within twenty or thirty yards on either side. It had two stories. There were three windows on the upper floor, and the blinds were tightly closed behind each of them. The front door was on my right, accessible via a small wooden gate.
The house itself was so close to the public road that by leaning over the wall I could have touched either of the windows on the lower floor. There were two of them. One of them was a bow window. The bow window was open. The bottom centre sash was raised about six inches.
The house was so close to the road that if I leaned over the wall, I could have reached either of the lower floor windows. There were two of them. One was a bow window. The bow window was open, with the bottom center sash raised about six inches.
CHAPTER II.
INSIDE
I realised, and, so to speak, mentally photographed all the little details of the house in front of which I was standing with what almost amounted to a gleam of preternatural perception. An instant before, the world swam before my eyes. I saw nothing. Now I saw everything, with a clearness which, as it were, was shocking.
I understood, and almost mentally captured all the small details of the house I was standing in front of with what felt like an extraordinary insight. Just a moment before, everything was a blur. I saw nothing. Now I saw everything, with a clarity that was honestly shocking.
Above all, I saw the open window. I stared at it, conscious, as I did so, of a curious catching of the breath. It was so near to me; so very near. I had but to stretch out my hand to thrust it through the aperture. Once inside, my hand would at least be dry. How it rained out there! My scanty clothing was soaked; I was wet to the skin! I was shivering. And, each second, it seemed to rain still faster. My teeth were chattering. The damp was liquefying the very marrow in my bones.
Above all, I noticed the open window. I stared at it, feeling a strange catch in my breath. It was so close to me; so incredibly close. I just had to reach out my hand to push it through the opening. Once inside, my hand would at least be dry. It was pouring out there! My thin clothes were soaked; I was wet to the skin! I was shivering. And with every passing second, it seemed to be raining harder. My teeth were chattering. The dampness was chilling me to the bone.
And, inside that open window, it was, it must be, so warm, so dry!
And, inside that open window, it had to be so warm and dry!
There was not a soul in sight. Not a human being anywhere near. I listened; there was not a sound. I alone was at the mercy of the sodden night. Of all God’s creatures the only one unsheltered from the fountains of Heaven which He had opened. There was not one to see what I might do; not one to care. I need fear no spy.
There wasn't a soul around. Not a single person in sight. I listened; there was complete silence. I was the only one at the mercy of the drenched night. Of all of God's creatures, I was the only one exposed to the downpour from Heaven that He had unleashed. There was no one to witness my actions; no one to care. I had nothing to fear from watchers.
Perhaps the house was empty; nay, probably. It was my plain duty to knock at the door, rouse the inmates, and call attention to their oversight,—the open window. The least they could do would be to reward me for my pains. But, suppose the place was empty, what would be the use of knocking? It would be to make a useless clatter. Possibly to disturb the neighbourhood, for nothing. And, even if the people were at home, I might go unrewarded. I had learned, in a hard school, the world’s ingratitude. To have caused the window to be closed—the inviting window, the tempting window, the convenient window!—and then to be no better for it after all, but still to be penniless, hopeless, hungry, out in the cold and the rain—better anything than that. In such a situation, too late, I should say to myself that mine had been the conduct of a fool. And I should say it justly too. To be sure.
Maybe the house was empty; more likely than not. It was my responsibility to knock on the door, wake the people inside, and point out their mistake—the open window. The least they could do was to thank me for my efforts. But if the place was empty, what good would knocking do? It would just be a pointless noise, possibly disturbing the neighborhood for no reason. And even if the people were home, I might not get any recognition. I had learned the hard way about the world's ungratefulness. To have made them close the window—the inviting window, the tempting window, the convenient window!—and then to get nothing in return, still being broke, hopeless, hungry, out in the cold and rain—anything would be better than that. In such a situation, too late, I would think to myself that I had acted like a fool. And I would be right about it too. For sure.
Leaning over the low wall I found that I could very easily put my hand inside the room. How warm it was in there! I could feel the difference of temperature in my fingertips. Very quietly I stepped right over the wall. There was just room to stand in comfort between the window and the wall. The ground felt to the foot as if it were cemented. Stooping down, I peered through the opening. I could see nothing. It was black as pitch inside. The blind was drawn right up; it seemed incredible that anyone could be at home, and have gone to bed, leaving the blind up, and the window open. I placed my ear to the crevice. How still it was! Beyond doubt, the place was empty.
Leaning over the low wall, I realized I could easily reach into the room. It was so warm inside! I could feel the temperature difference in my fingertips. Quietly, I stepped over the wall. There was just enough space to stand comfortably between the window and the wall. The ground felt like it was made of cement. I bent down and looked through the opening. I couldn’t see anything; it was pitch black inside. The blind was completely up—it seemed unbelievable that anyone could be home, have gone to bed, and left the blind up with the window open. I pressed my ear to the gap. It was so quiet! There was no doubt, the place was empty.
I decided to push the window up another inch or two, so as to enable me to reconnoitre. If anyone caught me in the act, then there would be an opportunity to describe the circumstances, and to explain how I was just on the point of giving the alarm. Only, I must go carefully. In such damp weather it was probable that the sash would creak.
I decided to lift the window an inch or two more so I could look around. If someone caught me, I could explain the situation and say I was just about to raise the alarm. But I had to be careful. In this damp weather, it was likely that the window would creak.
Not a bit of it. It moved as readily and as noiselessly as if it had been oiled. This silence of the sash so emboldened me that I raised it more than I intended. In fact, as far as it would go. Not by a sound did it betray me. Bending over the sill I put my head and half my body into the room. But I was no forwarder. I could see nothing. Not a thing. For all I could tell the room might be unfurnished. Indeed, the likelihood of such an explanation began to occur to me. I might have chanced upon an empty house. In the darkness there was nothing to suggest the contrary. What was I to do?
Not at all. It moved as smoothly and quietly as if it had been oiled. This silence of the window gave me the confidence to raise it higher than I intended—actually, all the way up. It didn’t make a sound that would give me away. Leaning over the edge, I stuck my head and part of my body into the room. But I still didn’t get anywhere. I couldn’t see anything. Not a thing. For all I knew, the room could have been empty. In fact, the idea that it might be an empty house started to cross my mind. In the darkness, there was nothing to suggest otherwise. What was I supposed to do?
Well, if the house was empty, in such a plight as mine I might be said to have a moral, if not a legal, right, to its bare shelter. Who, with a heart in his bosom, would deny it me? Hardly the most punctilious landlord. Raising myself by means of the sill I slipped my legs into the room.
Well, if the house was empty, in such a situation as mine I could be said to have a moral, if not a legal, right to its basic shelter. Who, with a heart, would deny me that? Probably not even the most fastidious landlord. Using the windowsill for support, I pulled myself up and slipped my legs into the room.
The moment I did so I became conscious that, at any rate, the room was not entirely unfurnished. The floor was carpeted. I have had my feet on some good carpets in my time; I know what carpets are; but never did I stand upon a softer one than that. It reminded me, somehow, even then, of the turf in Richmond Park,—it caressed my instep, and sprang beneath my tread. To my poor, travel-worn feet, it was luxury after the puddly, uneven road. Should I, now I had ascertained that the room was, at least, partially furnished, beat a retreat? Or should I push my researches further? It would have been rapture to have thrown off my clothes, and to have sunk down, on the carpet, then and there, to sleep. But,—I was so hungry, so famine-goaded; what would I not have given to have lighted on something good to eat!
The moment I did that, I realized the room wasn't completely empty. The floor was carpeted. I've had my feet on some nice carpets in my life; I know what carpets are, but I had never stood on one softer than this. It somehow reminded me of the grass in Richmond Park—it felt great under my feet and cushioned my steps. For my tired, travel-worn feet, it was pure luxury after the muddy, bumpy road. Should I, now that I knew the room was at least partially furnished, turn back? Or should I explore further? It would have been heavenly to just take off my clothes and collapse on the carpet to sleep right there. But—I was so hungry, so desperate; I would have given anything for something good to eat!
I moved a step or two forward, gingerly, reaching out with my hands, lest I struck, unawares, against some unseen thing. When I had taken three or four such steps, without encountering an obstacle, or, indeed, anything at all, I began, all at once, to wish I had not seen the house; that I had passed it by; that I had not come through the window; that I were safely out of it again. I became, on a sudden, aware, that something was with me in the room. There was nothing, ostensible, to lead me to such a conviction; it may be that my faculties were unnaturally keen; but, all at once, I knew that there was something there. What was more, I had a horrible persuasion that, though unseeing, I was seen; that my every movement was being watched.
I took a cautious step or two forward, reaching out with my hands, in case I accidentally bumped into something I couldn't see. After three or four steps without hitting anything, I suddenly wished I hadn’t seen the house; I wished I had just walked past it; I wished I hadn’t come through the window; I wished I was safely out of it again. In an instant, I realized that something was with me in the room. There was nothing obvious to make me think that; maybe my senses were unusually sharp, but suddenly, I just knew something was there. What’s worse, I had a terrifying feeling that, even though I couldn’t see it, it was watching me; that every move I made was being observed.
What it was that was with me I could not tell; I could not even guess. It was as though something in my mental organisation had been stricken by a sudden paralysis. It may seem childish to use such language; but I was overwrought, played out; physically speaking, at my last counter; and, in an instant, without the slightest warning, I was conscious of a very curious sensation, the like of which I had never felt before, and the like of which I pray that I never may feel again,—a sensation of panic fear. I remained rooted to the spot on which I stood, not daring to move, fearing to draw my breath. I felt that the presence with me in the room was something strange, something evil.
I couldn't tell what was with me; I couldn't even guess. It was like something in my mind had suddenly shut down. It might seem childish to say that, but I was exhausted, completely worn out; physically, I was at my limit. Then, in an instant and without any warning, I felt a really strange sensation that I had never experienced before, and I hope I never have to feel it again—a sensation of pure panic. I was frozen in place, too scared to move or even breathe. I sensed that the presence in the room with me was something odd, something malevolent.
I do not know how long I stood there, spell-bound, but certainly for some considerable space of time. By degrees, as nothing moved, nothing was seen, nothing was heard, and nothing happened, I made an effort to better play the man. I knew that, at the moment, I played the cur. And endeavoured to ask myself of what it was I was afraid. I was shivering at my own imaginings. What could be in the room, to have suffered me to open the window and to enter unopposed? Whatever it was, was surely to the full as great a coward as I was, or why permit, unchecked, my burglarious entry. Since I had been allowed to enter, the probability was that I should be at liberty to retreat,—and I was sensible of a much keener desire to retreat than I had ever had to enter.
I don’t know how long I stood there, mesmerized, but it was definitely for quite a while. Gradually, as nothing moved, nothing was seen, nothing was heard, and nothing happened, I tried to man up. I realized that, at that moment, I was acting like a coward. I made an effort to ask myself what I was actually afraid of. I was shaking at my own thoughts. What could be in the room that let me open the window and come in without any resistance? Whatever it was had to be just as much of a coward as I was, or else why would it let me in without any issues? Since I was allowed to enter, it seemed likely that I could leave whenever I wanted—and I felt a much stronger urge to leave than I ever did to come in.
I had to put the greatest amount of pressure upon myself before I could summon up sufficient courage to enable me to even turn my head upon my shoulders,—and the moment I did so I turned it back again. What constrained me, to save my soul I could not have said,—but I was constrained. My heart was palpitating in my bosom; I could hear it beat. I was trembling so that I could scarcely stand. I was overwhelmed by a fresh flood of terror. I stared in front of me with eyes in which, had it been light, would have been seen the frenzy of unreasoning fear. My ears were strained so that I listened with an acuteness of tension which was painful.
I had to put a lot of pressure on myself before I could gather enough courage to even turn my head on my shoulders—and as soon as I did, I turned it back again. I couldn't say what was holding me back—but I felt trapped. My heart was racing in my chest; I could hear it pounding. I was shaking so much I could barely stand. I was hit by a new wave of terror. I stared ahead with eyes that, if there had been light, would have shown the madness of pure fear. My ears were strained as I listened with an intensity that was painful.
Something moved. Slightly, with so slight a sound, that it would scarcely have been audible to other ears save mine. But I heard. I was looking in the direction from which the movement came, and, as I looked, I saw in front of me two specks of light. They had not been there a moment before, that I would swear. They were there now. They were eyes,—I told myself they were eyes. I had heard how cats’ eyes gleam in the dark, though I had never seen them, and I said to myself that these were cats’ eyes; that the thing in front of me was nothing but a cat. But I knew I lied. I knew that these were eyes, and I knew they were not cats’ eyes, but what eyes they were I did not know,—nor dared to think.
Something moved. Just a little, making such a faint sound that it would barely be heard by anyone else but me. But I heard it. I was staring in the direction the movement came from, and as I looked, I saw two tiny beams of light in front of me. They hadn't been there a moment ago, I would bet on it. But now they were there. They were eyes—I told myself they were eyes. I’d heard about how cats' eyes shine in the dark, even though I’d never seen it myself, and I convinced myself that these were cats' eyes; that the thing in front of me was just a cat. But deep down, I knew I was lying. I knew these were eyes, and I knew they weren’t cats' eyes, but what kind of eyes they were, I had no idea—and I didn't dare to imagine.
They moved,—towards me. The creature to which the eyes belonged was coming closer. So intense was my desire to fly that I would much rather have died than stood there still; yet I could not control a limb; my limbs were as if they were not mine. The eyes came on,—noiselessly. At first they were between two and three feet from the ground; but, on a sudden, there was a squelching sound, as if some yielding body had been squashed upon the floor. The eyes vanished,—to reappear, a moment afterwards, at what I judged to be a distance of some six inches from the floor. And they again came on.
They moved towards me. The creature that the eyes belonged to was getting closer. My urge to run was so strong that I would have preferred to die rather than stand there frozen; yet I couldn't move a single limb; my limbs felt like they weren't mine. The eyes approached, silently. At first, they were between two and three feet off the ground, but suddenly there was a squelching sound, as if something soft had been squished on the floor. The eyes disappeared, only to reappear a moment later at what I estimated to be about six inches from the floor. And they kept coming.
So it seemed that the creature, whatever it was to which the eyes belonged, was, after all, but small. Why I did not obey the frantic longing which I had to flee from it, I cannot tell; I only know, I could not. I take it that the stress and privations which I had lately undergone, and which I was, even then, still undergoing, had much to do with my conduct at that moment, and with the part I played in all that followed. Ordinarily I believe that I have as high a spirit as the average man, and as solid a resolution; but when one has been dragged through the Valley of Humiliation, and plunged, again and again, into the Waters of Bitterness and Privation, a man can be constrained to a course of action of which, in his happier moments, he would have deemed himself incapable. I know this of my own knowledge.
So it seemed that the creature, whatever it was that those eyes belonged to, was actually quite small. I can't explain why I didn't give in to the desperate urge I felt to run away from it; I just know that I couldn't. I think the stress and hardships I had recently faced, and was still enduring at that moment, played a big role in how I acted then and the part I took in everything that happened afterward. Usually, I believe I have a pretty strong spirit and a solid resolve like most people, but when someone has been dragged through the depths of humiliation and repeatedly thrown into the depths of bitterness and deprivation, they can be pushed to act in ways they would have thought impossible during happier times. I know this from my own experience.
Slowly the eyes came on, with a strange slowness, and as they came they moved from side to side as if their owner walked unevenly. Nothing could have exceeded the horror with which I awaited their approach,—except my incapacity to escape them. Not for an instant did my glance pass from them,—I could not have shut my eyes for all the gold the world contains!—so that as they came closer I had to look right down to what seemed to be almost the level of my feet. And, at last, they reached my feet. They never paused. On a sudden I felt something on my boot, and, with a sense of shrinking, horror, nausea, rendering me momentarily more helpless, I realised that the creature was beginning to ascend my legs, to climb my body. Even then what it was I could not tell,—it mounted me, apparently, with as much ease as if I had been horizontal instead of perpendicular. It was as though it were some gigantic spider,—a spider of the nightmares; a monstrous conception of some dreadful vision. It pressed lightly against my clothing with what might, for all the world, have been spider’s legs. There was an amazing host of them,—I felt the pressure of each separate one. They embraced me softly, stickily, as if the creature glued and unglued them, each time it moved.
Slowly, the eyes appeared, with a strange slowness, and as they did, they moved from side to side as if their owner walked unevenly. Nothing could compare to the horror I felt as I waited for them to get closer—except my inability to escape. I couldn't tear my gaze away from them; I wouldn't have been able to close my eyes for all the gold in the world! So as they approached, I had to look almost all the way down to what seemed like the level of my feet. Finally, they reached my feet. They didn't stop. Suddenly, I felt something on my boot, and with a wave of shrinking horror and nausea that made me feel helpless, I realized the creature was starting to climb up my legs, up my body. Even then, I couldn't tell what it was—it seemed to ascend me as easily as if I were lying down instead of standing. It was like some massive spider—a nightmare spider; a monstrous creation of some terrifying vision. It pressed lightly against my clothes with what felt like spider legs. There were so many of them—I felt the pressure of each individual one. They wrapped around me softly and stickily, as if the creature was gluing and ungluing them every time it moved.
Higher and higher! It had gained my loins. It was moving towards the pit of my stomach. The helplessness with which I suffered its invasion was not the least part of my agony,—it was that helplessness which we know in dreadful dreams. I understood, quite well, that if I did but give myself a hearty shake, the creature would fall off; but I had not a muscle at my command.
Higher and higher! It had taken hold of me. It was moving toward the pit of my stomach. The helplessness I felt from its invasion was a huge part of my agony—like the helplessness we experience in terrible dreams. I knew very well that if I just gave myself a good shake, the creature would fall off; but I didn’t have a single muscle under my control.
As the creature mounted its eyes began to play the part of two small lamps; they positively emitted rays of light. By their rays I began to perceive faint outlines of its body. It seemed larger than I had supposed. Either the body itself was slightly phosphorescent, or it was of a peculiar yellow hue. It gleamed in the darkness. What it was there was still nothing to positively show, but the impression grew upon me that it was some member of the spider family, some monstrous member, of the like of which I had never heard or read. It was heavy, so heavy indeed, that I wondered how, with so slight a pressure, it managed to retain its hold,—that it did so by the aid of some adhesive substance at the end of its legs I was sure,—I could feel it stick. Its weight increased as it ascended,—and it smelt! I had been for some time aware that it emitted an unpleasant, foetid odour; as it neared my face it became so intense as to be unbearable.
As the creature climbed up, its eyes started to resemble two small lights; they actually radiated beams of light. With their glow, I began to make out faint shapes of its body. It appeared larger than I had thought. Either its body was slightly glowing or it had a strange yellow color. It shone in the dark. I still couldn't clearly identify what it was, but I began to feel it was some kind of enormous spider, a type I had never seen or read about before. It was heavy—so heavy, in fact, that I wondered how it managed to cling on despite its light pressure. I was sure it was using some kind of sticky substance at the ends of its legs—I could feel it grip. Its weight increased as it climbed higher—and it had a smell! I had already noticed that it released a foul, rotten odor; as it got closer to my face, the stench became so strong it was unbearable.
It was at my chest. I became more and more conscious of an uncomfortable wobbling motion, as if each time it breathed its body heaved. Its forelegs touched the bare skin about the base of my neck; they stuck to it,—shall I ever forget the feeling? I have it often in my dreams. While it hung on with those in front it seemed to draw its other legs up after it. It crawled up my neck, with hideous slowness, a quarter of an inch at a time, its weight compelling me to brace the muscles of my back. It reached my chin, it touched my lips,—and I stood still and bore it all, while it enveloped my face with its huge, slimy, evil-smelling body, and embraced me with its myriad legs. The horror of it made me mad. I shook myself like one stricken by the shaking ague. I shook the creature off. It squashed upon the floor. Shrieking like some lost spirit, turning, I dashed towards the window. As I went, my foot, catching in some obstacle, I fell headlong to the floor.
It was right at my chest. I became more and more aware of an uncomfortable wobbling movement, as if every time it breathed, its body heaved. Its front legs grazed the bare skin around my neck; they stuck to me—will I ever forget that feeling? I often have it in my dreams. While it held on with its front legs, it seemed to pull its other legs up after it. It crawled up my neck, with terrifying slowness, just a quarter of an inch at a time, its weight forcing me to tense the muscles in my back. It reached my chin and brushed against my lips—and I stood still and endured it all while it covered my face with its huge, slimy, foul-smelling body and wrapped me in its countless legs. The horror of it made me lose my mind. I shook myself like someone afflicted by a terrible shiver. I shook the creature off. It splattered on the floor. Screaming like some lost soul, I turned and rushed toward the window. As I moved, my foot caught on something, and I fell headfirst to the floor.
Picking myself up as quickly as I could I resumed my flight,—rain or no rain, oh to get out of that room! I already had my hand upon the sill, in another instant I should have been over it,—then, despite my hunger, my fatigues, let anyone have stopped me if they could!—when someone behind me struck a light.
Picking myself up as fast as I could, I continued my escape—rain or no rain, I just had to get out of that room! I already had my hand on the windowsill, and in another moment, I would have been over it—then, despite my hunger and exhaustion, no one could have stopped me!—when someone behind me lit a match.
CHAPTER III.
The guy in the bed
The illumination which instantly followed was unexpected. It startled me, causing a moment’s check, from which I was just recovering when a voice said,
The light that came on suddenly was surprising. It took me by surprise, making me pause for a moment, and I was just getting back to normal when a voice said,
‘Keep still!’
'Stay still!'
There was a quality in the voice which I cannot describe. Not only an accent of command, but a something malicious, a something saturnine. It was a little guttural, though whether it was a man speaking I could not have positively said; but I had no doubt it was a foreigner. It was the most disagreeable voice I had ever heard, and it had on me the most disagreeable effect; for when it said, ‘Keep still!’ I kept still. It was as though there was nothing else for me to do.
There was a quality in the voice that I can’t quite put my finger on. It had not just a commanding tone, but also something malicious and gloomy. It was somewhat guttural, although I couldn’t definitively say if it was a man speaking; still, I was certain it was a foreigner. It was the most unpleasant voice I’d ever heard, and it had the most unsettling effect on me; when it said, ‘Keep still!’ I stayed still. It felt like there was no other choice for me.
‘Turn round!’
"Turn around!"
I turned round, mechanically, like an automaton. Such passivity was worse than undignified, it was galling; I knew that well. I resented it with secret rage. But in that room, in that presence, I was invertebrate.
I turned around, almost like a robot. That kind of passivity was more than just undignified; it was infuriating, and I knew that for sure. I felt a hidden anger towards it. But in that room, in that presence, I felt totally powerless.
When I turned I found myself confronting someone who was lying in bed. At the head of the bed was a shelf. On the shelf was a small lamp which gave the most brilliant light I had ever seen. It caught me full in the eyes, having on me such a blinding effect that for some seconds I could see nothing. Throughout the whole of that strange interview I cannot affirm that I saw clearly; the dazzling glare caused dancing specks to obscure my vision. Yet, after an interval of time, I did see something; and what I did see I had rather have left unseen.
When I turned around, I found myself face-to-face with someone lying in bed. At the head of the bed was a shelf. On the shelf sat a small lamp that gave off the brightest light I had ever seen. It hit me square in the eyes, blinding me so much that for a few seconds I couldn't see anything. Throughout that bizarre encounter, I can't say I saw things clearly; the blinding light caused shimmering spots to blur my vision. However, after a little while, I eventually saw something, and honestly, I would have preferred to keep it unseen.
I saw someone in front of me lying in a bed. I could not at once decide if it was a man or a woman. Indeed at first I doubted if it was anything human. But, afterwards, I knew it to be a man,—for this reason, if for no other, that it was impossible such a creature could be feminine. The bedclothes were drawn up to his shoulders; only his head was visible. He lay on his left side, his head resting on his left hand; motionless, eyeing me as if he sought to read my inmost soul. And, in very truth, I believe he read it. His age I could not guess; such a look of age I had never imagined. Had he asserted that he had been living through the ages, I should have been forced to admit that, at least, he looked it. And yet I felt that it was quite within the range of possibility that he was no older than myself,—there was a vitality in his eyes which was startling. It might have been that he had been afflicted by some terrible disease, and it was that which had made him so supernaturally ugly.
I saw someone in front of me lying in a bed. I couldn't immediately tell if it was a man or a woman. In fact, at first, I even doubted it was human. But then I realized it was a man—if for no other reason, then because it was impossible for such a being to be feminine. The bedclothes were pulled up to his shoulders; only his head was visible. He lay on his left side, resting his head on his left hand, completely still, staring at me as if he wanted to read my deepest thoughts. And honestly, I think he did. I couldn't guess his age; he had a look of age I had never imagined. If he claimed he had lived through the ages, I would have had to agree that he certainly looked it. Yet, I sensed it was entirely possible he was no older than I was—there was an intensity in his eyes that was shocking. It could be that he had suffered from some terrible illness, and that was what had made him so unnaturally ugly.
There was not a hair upon his face or head, but, to make up for it, the skin, which was a saffron yellow, was an amazing mass of wrinkles. The cranium, and, indeed, the whole skull, was so small as to be disagreeably suggestive of something animal. The nose, on the other hand, was abnormally large; so extravagant were its dimensions, and so peculiar its shape, it resembled the beak of some bird of prey. A characteristic of the face—and an uncomfortable one!—was that, practically, it stopped short at the mouth. The mouth, with its blubber lips, came immediately underneath the nose, and chin, to all intents and purposes, there was none. This deformity—for the absence of chin amounted to that—it was which gave to the face the appearance of something not human,—that, and the eyes. For so marked a feature of the man were his eyes, that, ere long, it seemed to me that he was nothing but eyes.
There wasn’t a single hair on his face or head, but to compensate for that, his skin, which was a bright shade of yellow, was covered in deep wrinkles. The skull was so small that it had a somewhat unsettling animal-like quality. In contrast, his nose was unusually large; its extreme size and odd shape made it look like the beak of a bird of prey. A notable and uncomfortable feature of his face was that it practically stopped at the mouth. His mouth, with its thick lips, sat directly below the nose, and he appeared to have no chin at all. This deformity—the lack of a chin—made his face look almost inhuman, along with his eyes. His eyes were such a prominent feature that soon it seemed to me that he was nothing but eyes.
His eyes ran, literally, across the whole of the upper portion of his face,—remember, the face was unwontedly small, and the columna of the nose was razor-edged. They were long, and they looked out of narrow windows, and they seemed to be lighted by some internal radiance, for they shone out like lamps in a lighthouse tower. Escape them I could not, while, as I endeavoured to meet them, it was as if I shrivelled into nothingness. Never before had I realised what was meant by the power of the eye. They held me enchained, helpless, spell-bound. I felt that they could do with me as they would; and they did. Their gaze was unfaltering, having the bird-like trick of never blinking; this man could have glared at me for hours and never moved an eyelid.
His eyes traveled, quite literally, across the entire upper part of his face—keep in mind, his face was unusually small, and the bridge of his nose was sharply defined. They were long and peered out from narrow openings, shining as if there was some inner glow, like lamps in a lighthouse tower. I couldn't escape their gaze; as I tried to meet them, it felt like I was shrinking away to nothing. I had never truly understood what the power of the eye meant. They had me trapped, powerless, spellbound. I sensed that they could do whatever they wanted with me; and they did. Their gaze never wavered, having this bird-like ability to never blink; this man could have stared at me for hours without moving an eyelid.
It was he who broke the silence. I was speechless.
It was him who broke the silence. I was at a loss for words.
‘Shut the window.’ I did as he bade me. ‘Pull down the blind.’ I obeyed. ‘Turn round again.’ I was still obedient. ‘What is your name?’
‘Shut the window.’ I did what he told me. ‘Pull down the blind.’ I obeyed. ‘Turn around again.’ I was still compliant. ‘What’s your name?’
Then I spoke,—to answer him. There was this odd thing about the words I uttered, that they came from me, not in response to my will power, but in response to his. It was not I who willed that I should speak; it was he. What he willed that I should say, I said. Just that, and nothing more. For the time I was no longer a man; my manhood was merged in his. I was, in the extremest sense, an example of passive obedience.
Then I spoke to respond to him. It was strange how the words I said didn't come from my own will, but from his. I didn’t choose to speak; he did. I said exactly what he wanted me to say, nothing more. For that moment, I was no longer a man; my identity was merged with his. I was, in the truest sense, an example of complete obedience.
‘Robert Holt.’
‘Rob Holt.’
‘What are you?’
‘What are you?’
‘A clerk.’
“A clerk.”
‘You look as if you were a clerk.’ There was a flame of scorn in his voice which scorched me even then. ‘What sort of a clerk are you?’
‘You look like you’re a clerk.’ There was a sharp tone of disdain in his voice that burned me even then. ‘What kind of clerk are you?’
‘I am out of a situation.’
"I'm out of a bind."
‘You look as if you were out of a situation.’ Again the scorn. ‘Are you the sort of clerk who is always out of a situation? You are a thief.’
‘You look like you're always getting fired.’ Again the disdain. ‘Are you the type of clerk who's always looking for a new job? You’re a thief.’
‘I am not a thief.’
"I'm not a thief."
‘Do clerks come through the window?’ I was still,—he putting no constraint on me to speak. ‘Why did you come through the window?’
‘Do clerks come through the window?’ I was still,—he didn’t pressure me to say anything. ‘Why did you come through the window?’
‘Because it was open.’
"Because it was open."
‘So!—Do you always come through a window which is open?’
‘So!—Do you always come in through an open window?’
‘No.’
'No.'
‘Then why through this?’
‘Then why go through this?’
‘Because I was wet—and cold—and hungry—and tired.’
‘Because I was wet, cold, hungry, and tired.’
The words came from me as if he had dragged them one by one,—which, in fact, he did.
The words came out of me like he was pulling them out one by one—which, in fact, he was.
‘Have you no home?’
"Do you not have a home?"
‘No.’
‘No.’
‘Money?’
‘Cash?’
‘No.’
‘Nope.’
‘Friends?’
"Are we friends?"
‘No.’
‘Nope.’
‘Then what sort of a clerk are you?’
‘So, what kind of clerk are you?’
I did not answer him,—I did not know what it was he wished me to say. I was the victim of bad luck, nothing else,—I swear it. Misfortune had followed hard upon misfortune. The firm by whom I had been employed for years suspended payment. I obtained a situation with one of their creditors, at a lower salary. They reduced their staff, which entailed my going. After an interval I obtained a temporary engagement; the occasion which required my services passed, and I with it. After another, and a longer interval, I again found temporary employment, the pay for which was but a pittance. When that was over I could find nothing. That was nine months ago, and since then I had not earned a penny. It is so easy to grow shabby, when you are on the everlasting tramp, and are living on your stock of clothes. I had trudged all over London in search of work,—work of any kind would have been welcome, so long as it would have enabled me to keep body and soul together. And I had trudged in vain. Now I had been refused admittance as a casual,—how easy is the descent! But I did not tell the man lying on the bed all this. He did not wish to hear,—had he wished he would have made me tell him.
I didn’t respond to him—I didn’t know what he wanted me to say. I was just dealing with bad luck, nothing more—I swear. Misfortune kept piling up. The company I’d worked for years went bankrupt. I got a job with one of their creditors, but at a lower salary. Then they cut their staff, and I was let go. After a while, I found a temporary position; once the project was done, so was I. After another long break, I found another temporary job, but the pay was barely enough. When that ended, I couldn’t find anything. That was nine months ago, and since then, I hadn’t earned a dime. It’s so easy to look worn down when you’re constantly on the move and living off what clothes you have. I had walked all over London looking for work—any kind of work would have been great, as long as it helped me get by. But I’d walked in vain. Now I had even been turned away as a casual worker—what a fall! But I didn’t share any of this with the man lying on the bed. He didn’t want to hear it—if he had, he would’ve made me tell him.
It may be that he read my story, unspoken though it was,—it is conceivable. His eyes had powers of penetration which were peculiarly their own,—that I know.
It’s possible he read my story, even if I didn’t say it—it's believable. His eyes had a unique ability to see right through things—that much I know.
‘Undress!’
'Strip!'
When he spoke again that was what he said, in those guttural tones of his in which there was a reminiscence of some foreign land. I obeyed, letting my sodden, shabby clothes fall anyhow upon the floor. A look came on his face, as I stood naked in front of him, which, if it was meant for a smile, was a satyr’s smile, and which filled me with a sensation of shuddering repulsion.
When he spoke again, this is what he said, in his deep, rough voice that reminded me of some distant place. I followed his command, letting my wet, worn clothes drop onto the floor. A look appeared on his face as I stood there naked, which, if it was meant to be a smile, resembled that of a satyr and filled me with a feeling of intense disgust.
‘What a white skin you have,—how white! What would I not give for a skin as white as that,—ah yes!’ He paused, devouring me with his glances; then continued. ‘Go to the cupboard; you will find a cloak; put it on.’
‘What a pale skin you have,—so pale! I would do anything for skin as pale as that,—ah yes!’ He paused, staring at me intently; then continued. ‘Go to the cupboard; you’ll find a cloak; put it on.’
I went to a cupboard which was in a corner of the room, his eyes following me as I moved. It was full of clothing,—garments which might have formed the stock-in-trade of a costumier whose speciality was providing costumes for masquerades. A long dark cloak hung on a peg. My hand moved towards it, apparently of its own volition. I put it on, its ample folds falling to my feet.
I walked over to a cupboard in the corner of the room, his eyes tracking me as I moved. It was packed with clothes—outfits that looked like they belonged to a costume shop specializing in masquerade attire. A long dark cloak hung on a hook. My hand reached for it as if it had a mind of its own. I draped it over my shoulders, its wide folds pooling at my feet.
‘In the other cupboard you will find meat, and bread, and wine. Eat and drink.’
‘In the other cupboard, you’ll find meat, bread, and wine. Eat and drink.’
On the opposite side of the room, near the head of his bed, there was a second cupboard. In this, upon a shelf, I found what looked like pressed beef, several round cakes of what tasted like rye bread, and some thin, sour wine, in a straw-covered flask. But I was in no mood to criticise; I crammed myself, I believe, like some famished wolf, he watching me, in silence, all the time. When I had done, which was when I had eaten and drunk as much as I could hold, there returned to his face that satyr’s grin.
On the other side of the room, by the head of his bed, was a second cupboard. Inside, on a shelf, I found what looked like preserved beef, a few round cakes that tasted like rye bread, and some thin, sour wine in a straw-covered flask. But I wasn't in the mood to complain; I stuffed myself, I think, like a starving wolf, while he just watched me silently the whole time. When I was finished, having eaten and drunk as much as I could, the satyr-like grin returned to his face.
‘I would that I could eat and drink like that,—ah yes!—Put back what is left.’ I put it back,—which seemed an unnecessary exertion, there was so little to put. ‘Look me in the face.’
"I wish I could eat and drink like that—oh yes!—Put back what’s left." I put it back—which felt like an unnecessary effort since there was so little to put. "Look me in the face."
I looked him in the face,—and immediately became conscious, as I did so, that something was going from me,—the capacity, as it were, to be myself. His eyes grew larger and larger, till they seemed to fill all space—till I became lost in their immensity. He moved his hand, doing something to me, I know not what, as it passed through the air—cutting the solid ground from underneath my feet, so that I fell headlong to the ground. Where I fell, there I lay, like a log.
I looked him in the face—and immediately realized that something was leaving me—the ability, in a way, to be myself. His eyes grew larger and larger until they seemed to fill all the space—until I felt lost in their vastness. He moved his hand, doing something to me, I couldn't tell what, as it passed through the air—cutting the solid ground out from under me, causing me to fall hard to the ground. Where I fell, I lay there like a log.
And the light went out.
And the lights went out.
CHAPTER IV.
A solitary watch
I knew that the light went out. For not the least singular, nor, indeed, the least distressing part of my condition was the fact that, to the best of my knowledge and belief, I never once lost consciousness during the long hours which followed. I was aware of the extinction of the lamp, and of the black darkness which ensued. I heard a rustling sound, as if the man in the bed was settling himself between the sheets. Then all was still. And throughout that interminable night I remained, my brain awake, my body dead, waiting, watching, for the day. What had happened to me I could not guess. That I probably wore some of the external evidences of death my instinct told me,—I knew I did. Paradoxical though it may sound, I felt as a man might feel who had actually died,—as, in moments of speculation, in the days gone by, I had imagined it as quite possible that he would feel. It is very far from certain that feeling necessarily expires with what we call life. I continually asked myself if I could be dead,—the inquiry pressed itself on me with awful iteration. Does the body die, and the brain—the I, the ego—still live on? God only knows. But, then! the agony of the thought.
I knew that the light had gone out. One of the most unsettling and distressing things about my situation was that, as far as I could tell, I never once lost consciousness during the long hours that followed. I was aware of the lamp going out and the deep darkness that followed. I heard a rustling sound, like the man in the bed was settling down under the sheets. Then everything went quiet. And throughout that endless night, I stayed there, my mind awake, my body numb, waiting and watching for dawn. I had no idea what had happened to me. I instinctively felt that I probably showed some signs of death—I knew I did. Paradoxical as it may sound, I felt like a person who had actually died—like I had imagined someone might feel during moments of deep thought in the past. It’s far from certain that feelings necessarily disappear with what we call life. I kept asking myself if I could be dead—the question haunted me relentlessly. Does the body die while the mind—the self, the ego—lives on? Only God knows. But then! The pain of that thought.
The hours passed. By slow degrees, the silence was eclipsed. Sounds of traffic, of hurrying footsteps,—life!—were ushers of the morn. Outside the window sparrows twittered,—a cat mewed, a dog barked—there was the clatter of a milk can. Shafts of light stole past the blind, increasing in intensity. It still rained, now and again it pattered against the pane. The wind must have shifted, because, for the first time, there came, on a sudden, the clang of a distant clock striking the hour,—seven. Then, with the interval of a lifetime between each chiming, eight,—nine,—ten.
The hours went by. Gradually, the silence faded away. Sounds of traffic and hurried footsteps—life!—announced the morning. Outside the window, sparrows chirped—there was a cat meowing, a dog barking—along with the clatter of a milk can. Rays of light slipped past the blind, growing stronger. It was still raining, occasionally pattering against the window. The wind must have changed direction because, for the first time, there was suddenly the sound of a distant clock striking the hour—seven. Then, with a long pause between each chime, eight—nine—ten.
So far, in the room itself there had not been a sound. When the clock had struck ten, as it seemed to me, years ago, there came a rustling noise, from the direction of the bed. Feet stepped upon the floor,—moving towards where I was lying. It was, of course, now broad day, and I, presently, perceived that a figure, clad in some queer coloured garment, was standing at my side, looking down at me. It stooped, then knelt. My only covering was unceremoniously thrown from off me, so that I lay there in my nakedness. Fingers prodded me then and there, as if I had been some beast ready for the butcher’s stall. A face looked into mine, and, in front of me, were those dreadful eyes. Then, whether I was dead or living, I said to myself that this could be nothing human,—nothing fashioned in God’s image could wear such a shape as that. Fingers were pressed into my cheeks, they were thrust into my mouth, they touched my staring eyes, shut my eyelids, then opened them again, and—horror of horrors!—the blubber lips were pressed to mine—the soul of something evil entered into me in the guise of a kiss.
Up until now, the room had been completely silent. When the clock struck ten, what felt like years ago, I heard a rustling noise coming from the bed. Feet moved across the floor, coming closer to where I was lying. It was now broad daylight, and I soon realized that a figure dressed in a strange, colorful outfit was standing next to me, looking down at me. It bent down, then knelt beside me. My only covering was roughly thrown off, leaving me exposed. Fingers poked and prodded at me, as if I were an animal ready for slaughter. A face leaned into mine, and I was confronted by those terrifying eyes. Then, whether I was dead or alive, I told myself that this couldn't be human—nothing created in God's image could take such a form. Fingers pressed into my cheeks, shoved into my mouth, brushed against my wide-open eyes, shut my eyelids, then opened them again, and—horror of horrors!—those disgusting lips pressed against mine—the essence of something evil entered me disguised as a kiss.
Then this travesty of manhood reascended to his feet, and said, whether speaking to me or to himself I could not tell,
Then this mockery of manhood got back on his feet and said, whether he was speaking to me or to himself, I couldn’t tell,
‘Dead!—dead!—as good as dead!—and better! We’ll have him buried.’
‘Dead!—dead!—as good as dead!—and even better! We’ll get him buried.’
He moved away from me. I heard a door open and shut, and knew that he was gone.
He stepped away from me. I heard a door open and close, and I knew he was gone.
And he continued gone throughout the day. I had no actual knowledge of his issuing out into the street, but he must have done so, because the house appeared deserted. What had become of the dreadful creature of the night before I could not guess. My first fear was that he had left it behind him in the room with me,—it might be, as a sort of watchdog. But, as the minutes and the hours passed, and there was still no sign or sound of anything living, I concluded that, if the thing was there, it was, possibly, as helpless as myself, and that during its owner’s absence, at any rate, I had nothing to fear from its too pressing attentions.
And he was gone all day. I had no real idea of him going out into the street, but he must have, since the house felt empty. I couldn’t guess what had happened to the terrifying creature from the night before. My first fear was that he had left it in the room with me, like a sort of watchdog. But as the minutes and hours went by, and there was still no sign or sound of anything alive, I figured that if the thing was there, it was probably as helpless as I was, and that while its owner was away, at least I had nothing to worry about from its unwanted attention.
That, with the exception of myself, the house held nothing human, I had strong presumptive proof more than once in the course of the day. Several times, both in the morning and the afternoon, people without endeavoured to attract the attention of whoever was within. Vehicles—probably tradesmen’s carts—drew up in front, their stopping being followed by more or less assiduous assaults upon the knocker and the bell. But in every case their appeals remained unheeded. Whatever it was they wanted, they had to go unsatisfied away. Lying there, torpid, with nothing to do but listen, I was, possibly, struck by very little, but it did occur to me that one among the callers was more persistent than the rest.
That, except for me, the house contained nothing human was something I strongly suspected more than once throughout the day. Several times, in the morning and the afternoon, people without success tried to get the attention of anyone inside. Vehicles—probably delivery trucks—pulled up in front, and their stopping was followed by various attempts to knock and ring the bell. But in every instance, their calls went unanswered. Whatever they needed, they had to leave unfulfilled. Lying there, lethargic, with nothing to do but listen, I may not have been struck by much, but I did notice that one of the callers was more persistent than the others.
The distant clock had just struck noon when I heard the gate open, and someone approached the front door. Since nothing but silence followed, I supposed that the occupant of the place had returned, and had chosen to do so as silently as he had gone. Presently, however, there came from the doorstep a slight but peculiar call, as if a rat was squeaking. It was repeated three times, and then there was the sound of footsteps quietly retreating, and the gate re-closing. Between one and two the caller came again; there was a repetition of the same signal,—that it was a signal I did not doubt; followed by the same retreat. About three the mysterious visitant returned. The signal was repeated, and, when there was no response, fingers tapped softly against the panels of the front door. When there was still no answer, footsteps stole softly round the side of the house, and there came the signal from the rear,—and then, again, tapping of fingers against what was, apparently, the back door. No notice being taken of these various proceedings, the footsteps returned the way they went, and, as before, the gate was closed.
The distant clock had just struck noon when I heard the gate open, and someone approached the front door. Since nothing but silence followed, I figured the occupant had returned and had chosen to do so as quietly as he had left. However, soon I heard a slight but strange sound coming from the doorstep, almost like a rat squeaking. It repeated three times, and then I could hear footsteps quietly moving away, followed by the gate closing again. Between one and two, the caller came back; the same signal was repeated—I had no doubt it was a signal—followed by the same retreat. Around three, the mysterious visitor returned. The signal was repeated, and when there was no response, fingers tapped softly against the panels of the front door. With still no answer, footsteps softly circled around the side of the house, and then I heard the signal from the back, followed by more tapping at what seemed to be the back door. Since no one acknowledged these occurrences, the footsteps retraced their path, and, as before, the gate closed.
Shortly after darkness had fallen this assiduous caller returned, to make a fourth and more resolute attempt to call attention to his presence. From the peculiar character of his manoeuvres it seemed that he suspected that whoever was within had particular reasons for ignoring him without. He went through the familiar pantomime of the three squeaky calls both at the front door and the back,—followed by the tapping of the fingers on the panels. This time, however, he also tried the window panes,—I could hear, quite distinctly, the clear, yet distinct, noise of what seemed like knuckles rapping against the windows behind. Disappointed there, he renewed his efforts at the front. The curiously quiet footsteps came round the house, to pause before the window of the room in which I lay,—and then something singular occurred.
Shortly after night fell, this persistent caller returned to make a fourth and more determined attempt to get someone's attention. From the way he moved, it seemed he suspected that whoever was inside had specific reasons for ignoring him. He went through the familiar routine of three squeaky calls at both the front and back doors, followed by tapping his fingers on the panels. This time, though, he also tried the window panes—I could clearly hear what sounded like knuckles knocking against the windows behind me. After being disappointed there, he returned to the front. I heard his unusually quiet footsteps come around the house and stop in front of the window of the room where I lay—and then something unusual happened.
While I waited for the tapping, there came, instead, the sound of someone or something, scrambling on to the window-sill,—as if some creature, unable to reach the window from the ground, was endeavouring to gain the vantage of the sill. Some ungainly creature, unskilled in surmounting such an obstacle as a perpendicular brick wall. There was the noise of what seemed to be the scratching of claws, as if it experienced considerable difficulty in obtaining a hold on the unyielding surface. What kind of creature it was I could not think,—I was astonished to find that it was a creature at all. I had taken it for granted that the persevering visitor was either a woman or a man. If, however, as now seemed likely, it was some sort of animal, the fact explained the squeaking sounds,—though what, except a rat, did squeak like that was more than I could say—and the absence of any knocking or ringing.
While I waited for the tapping, I instead heard the sound of someone or something scrambling onto the window sill—as if some creature, unable to reach the window from the ground, was trying to get onto the sill. It sounded like an awkward creature, struggling to climb over a vertical brick wall. There was the noise of what seemed like claws scratching, as if it was having a hard time getting a grip on the hard surface. I couldn't figure out what kind of creature it was—I was shocked to realize it was a creature at all. I had assumed that the persistent visitor was either a woman or a man. But if it was some kind of animal, as now seemed likely, that explained the squeaking sounds—though I couldn’t say what other than a rat squeaked like that—and why there was no knocking or ringing.
Whatever it was, it had gained the summit of its desires,—the window-sill. It panted as if its efforts at climbing had made it short of breath. Then began the tapping. In the light of my new discovery, I perceived, clearly enough, that the tapping was hardly that which was likely to be the product of human fingers,—it was sharp and definite, rather resembling the striking of the point of a nail against the glass. It was not loud, but in time—it continued with much persistency—it became plainly vicious. It was accompanied by what I can only describe as the most extraordinary noises. There were squeaks, growing angrier and shriller as the minutes passed; what seemed like gaspings for breath; and a peculiar buzzing sound like, yet unlike, the purring of a cat.
Whatever it was, it had reached the peak of its ambitions—the window-sill. It was breathing hard, as if its climbing efforts had left it out of breath. Then the tapping started. With my new realization, I understood that the tapping was hardly something that could come from human fingers—it was sharp and precise, more like the sound of a nail striking the glass. It wasn't loud, but over time—it persisted—it became distinctly aggressive. It was accompanied by what I can only describe as the most unusual noises. There were squeaks, getting angrier and sharper as the minutes went by; what sounded like gasping for air; and a strange buzzing noise that was similar to, yet different from, the purring of a cat.
The creature’s resentment at its want of success in attracting attention was unmistakable. The tapping became like the clattering of hailstones; it kept up a continuous noise with its cries and pantings; there was the sound as of some large body being rubbed against the glass, as if it were extending itself against the window, and endeavouring, by force of pressure, to gain an entrance through the pane. So violent did its contortions become that I momentarily anticipated the yielding of the glass, and the excited assailant coming crashing through. Considerably to my relief the window proved more impregnable than seemed at one time likely. The stolid resistance proved, in the end, to be too much either for its endurance or its patience. Just as I was looking for some fresh manifestation of fury, it seemed rather to tumble than to spring off the sill; then came, once more, the same sound of quietly retreating footsteps; and what, under the circumstances, seemed odder still, the same closing of the gate.
The creature's frustration at not being able to attract attention was clear. The tapping sounded like hailstones hitting the roof; it kept up a constant noise with its cries and heavy breathing. It made a noise like something large rubbing against the glass, as if it were pressing itself against the window and trying to force its way inside. Its movements became so frantic that I briefly thought the glass would give way, and the excited attacker would crash through. Fortunately, the window turned out to be more solid than it first appeared. In the end, the sturdy resistance was too much for either its endurance or its patience. Just when I was expecting another outburst of anger, it seemed to tumble rather than spring off the sill; then once again, I heard the sound of footsteps quietly retreating; and strangely enough, the same closing of the gate.
During the two or three hours which immediately ensued nothing happened at all out of the way,—and then took place the most surprising incident of all. The clock had struck ten some time before. Since before the striking of the hour nothing and no one had passed along what was evidently the little frequented road in front of that uncanny house. On a sudden two sounds broke the stillness without,—of someone running, and of cries. Judging from his hurrying steps someone seemed to be flying for his life,—to the accompaniment of curious cries. It was only when the runner reached the front of the house that, in the cries, I recognised the squeaks of the persistent caller. I imagined that he had returned, as before, alone, to renew his attacks upon the window,—until it was made plain, as it quickly was, that, with him, was some sort of a companion. Immediately there arose, from without, the noise of battle. Two creatures, whose cries were, to me, of so unusual a character, that I found it impossible to even guess at their identity, seemed to be waging war to the knife upon the doorstep. After a minute or two of furious contention, victory seemed to rest with one of the combatants, for the other fled, squeaking as with pain. While I listened, with strained attention, for the next episode in this queer drama, expecting that now would come another assault upon the window, to my unbounded surprise I heard a key thrust in the keyhole, the lock turned, and the front door thrown open with a furious bang. It was closed as loudly as it was opened. Then the door of the room in which I was, was dashed open, with the same display of excitement, and of clamour, footsteps came hurrying in, the door was slammed to with a force which shook the house to its foundations, there was a rustling as of bed-clothes, the brilliant illumination of the night before, and a voice, which I had only too good reason to remember said,
During the two or three hours that followed, nothing unusual happened at all—until the most surprising event took place. The clock had struck ten a while ago. Since before the hour struck, nothing and no one had come along what was clearly a rarely traveled road in front of that eerie house. Suddenly, two sounds broke the silence outside—someone running and cries. Judging by the hurried steps, it seemed like someone was racing for their life, accompanied by strange cries. It was only when the runner reached the front of the house that I recognized the persistent caller's squeaks in the chaos. I assumed he had returned alone once again to continue his assault on the window—until it became clear, as it quickly did, that he had some sort of companion with him. Immediately, there was the sound of a struggle outside. Two creatures, whose cries were so unusual that I couldn't even guess their identity, appeared to be fighting fiercely on the doorstep. After a minute or two of intense conflict, it seemed that one of the combatants emerged victorious, as the other fled, squeaking in apparent pain. While I listened intently for the next act in this strange drama, expecting another attack on the window, to my utter surprise, I heard a key being thrust into the keyhole, the lock turning, and the front door slamming open with a violent bang. It was shut just as loudly as it was opened. Then the door to the room I was in burst open, with the same excitement and noise, hurried footsteps came rushing in, the door was slammed shut with a force that shook the house to its core, there was the rustling of bedclothes, the brilliant illumination of the night before, and a voice, which I had all too good reason to remember, said,
‘Stand up.’
"Get up."
I stood up, automatically, at the word of command, facing towards the bed.
I stood up automatically at the command, facing the bed.
There, between the sheets, with his head resting on his hand, in the attitude in which I had seen him last, was the being I had made acquaintance with under circumstances which I was never likely to forget,—the same, yet not the same.
There, between the sheets, with his head resting on his hand, in the same position where I had last seen him, was the person I had met under unforgettable circumstances—the same, yet different.
CHAPTER V.
A guide to committing burglary
That the man in the bed was the one whom, to my cost, I had suffered myself to stumble on the night before, there could, of course, not be the faintest doubt. And yet, directly I saw him, I recognised that some astonishing alteration had taken place in his appearance. To begin with, he seemed younger,—the decrepitude of age had given place to something very like the fire of youth. His features had undergone some subtle change. His nose, for instance, was not by any means so grotesque; its beak-like quality was less conspicuous. The most part of his wrinkles had disappeared, as if by magic. And, though his skin was still as yellow as saffron, his contours had rounded,—he had even come into possession of a modest allowance of chin. But the most astounding novelty was that about the face there was something which was essentially feminine; so feminine, indeed, that I wondered if I could by any possibility have blundered, and mistaken a woman for a man; some ghoulish example of her sex, who had so yielded to her depraved instincts as to have become nothing but a ghastly reminiscence of womanhood.
That the man in the bed was the one I had accidentally encountered the night before, I had no doubt. Yet, as soon as I saw him, I realized that he looked completely different. For starters, he seemed younger—the frailty of age had been replaced by a semblance of youthful vigor. His face had changed subtly. His nose, for example, didn't appear as strange; its beak-like shape was less noticeable. Most of his wrinkles had vanished as if by magic. Although his skin was still the color of saffron, his features had softened—he even had a bit of a chin now. But the most surprising change was that his face had an almost feminine quality; so much so, in fact, that I wondered if I might have mistakenly identified him as a man instead of a woman—perhaps a ghastly example of her gender who had given in to her most depraved instincts to the point of becoming a haunting reminder of womanhood.
The effect of the changes which had come about in his appearance—for, after all, I told myself that it was impossible that I could have been such a simpleton as to have been mistaken on such a question as gender—was heightened by the self-evident fact that, very recently, he had been engaged in some pitched battle; some hand to hand, and, probably, discreditable encounter, from which he had borne away uncomfortable proofs of his opponent’s prowess. His antagonist could hardly have been a chivalrous fighter, for his countenance was marked by a dozen different scratches which seemed to suggest that the weapons used had been someone’s finger-nails. It was, perhaps, because the heat of the battle was still in his veins that he was in such a state of excitement. He seemed to be almost overwhelmed by the strength of his own feelings. His eyes seemed literally to flame with fire. The muscles of his face were working as if they were wholly beyond his own control. When he spoke his accent was markedly foreign; the words rushed from his lips in an inarticulate torrent; he kept repeating the same thing over and over again in a fashion which was not a little suggestive of insanity.
The impact of the changes in his appearance was intensified by the clear reality that, not long ago, he had been in some fierce fight; some close-quarters, and likely shameful, encounter, from which he walked away with obvious signs of his opponent’s skill. His opponent couldn’t have been a noble fighter, as his face was marked by a dozen scratches that implied the weapons used might have been someone’s fingernails. Perhaps it was the adrenaline from the fight still pumping through him that made him so agitated. He seemed almost overwhelmed by the intensity of his own emotions. His eyes looked like they were literally on fire. The muscles in his face were twitching as if they were completely beyond his control. When he spoke, his accent was clearly foreign; words poured out of him in a chaotic rush; he kept repeating the same thing over and over in a way that was quite reminiscent of madness.
‘So you’re not dead!—you’re not dead:—you’re alive!—you’re alive! Well,—how does it feel to be dead? I ask you!—Is it not good to be dead? To keep dead is better,—it is the best of all! To have made an end of all things, to cease to strive and to cease to weep, to cease to want and to cease to have, to cease to annoy and to cease to long, to no more care,—no!—not for anything, to put from you the curse of life,—forever!—is that not the best? Oh yes!—I tell you!—do I not know? But for you such knowledge is not yet. For you there is the return to life, the coming out of death,—you shall live on!—for me!—Live on!’
‘So you're not dead!—you're not dead:—you're alive!—you're alive! Well, how does it feel to be dead? I ask you!—Isn't it good to be dead? Staying dead is better—it’s the best of all! To end everything, to stop striving and stop crying, to stop wanting and stop having, to stop bothering and stop longing, to care no more—no!—not for anything, to cast off the curse of life—forever!—isn't that the best? Oh yes!—I tell you!—don't I know? But for you, that knowledge isn't here yet. For you, there’s the return to life, the coming out of death—you shall live on!—for me!—Live on!’
He made a movement with his hand, and, directly he did so, it happened as on the previous evening, that a metamorphosis took place in the very abysses of my being. I woke from my torpor, as he put it, I came out of death, and was alive again. I was far, yet, from being my own man; I realised that he exercised on me a degree of mesmeric force which I had never dreamed that one creature could exercise on another; but, at least, I was no longer in doubt as to whether I was or was not dead. I knew I was alive.
He waved his hand, and as soon as he did, just like the evening before, a transformation happened deep within me. I woke up from my daze, as he called it, I came back to life. However, I was still far from being my own person; I realized he had a level of hypnotic power over me that I never thought one person could have on another. But at least I was no longer unsure about whether I was alive or dead. I knew I was alive.
He lay, watching me, as if he was reading the thoughts which occupied my brain,—and, for all I know, he was.
He lay there, watching me, as if he could read the thoughts in my head—and, for all I know, maybe he could.
‘Robert Holt, you are a thief.’
"Robert Holt, you're a crook."
‘I am not.’
"I'm not."
My own voice, as I heard it, startled me,—it was so long since it had sounded in my ears.
My own voice, as I heard it, surprised me—it had been such a long time since I had heard it.
‘You are a thief! Only thieves come through windows,—did you not come through the window?’ I was still,—what would my contradiction have availed me? ‘But it is well that you came through the window,—well you are a thief,—well for me! for me! It is you that I am wanting,—at the happy moment you have dropped yourself into my hands,—in the nick of time. For you are my slave,—at my beck and call,—my familiar spirit, to do with as I will,—you know this,—eh?’
'You're a thief! Only thieves come through windows—didn't you come through the window?' I was silent—what would contradicting that do for me? 'But it's good you came through the window—good that you're a thief—good for me! Because you're the one I want—at the perfect moment, you've fallen right into my hands—just in time. You're my servant—at my command—my familiar spirit, to do with as I please—you know this, right?'
I did know it, and the knowledge of my impotence was terrible. I felt that if I could only get away from him; only release myself from the bonds with which he had bound me about; only remove myself from the horrible glamour of his near neighbourhood; only get one or two square meals and have an opportunity of recovering from the enervating stress of mental and bodily fatigue;—I felt that then I might be something like his match, and that, a second time, he would endeavour in vain to bring me within the compass of his magic. But, as it was, I was conscious that I was helpless, and the consciousness was agony. He persisted in reiterating his former falsehood.
I knew it, and the realization of my powerlessness was awful. I felt that if I could just get away from him; if I could free myself from the ties he had wrapped around me; if I could escape the horrible charm of his close presence; if I could just have a couple of decent meals and have a chance to recover from the exhausting strain of mental and physical fatigue;—I felt that then I might be more like his equal, and that, for a second time, he would try in vain to draw me into his spell. But, as it was, I was aware that I was completely helpless, and that awareness was torture. He kept repeating his earlier lies.
‘I say you are a thief!—a thief, Robert Holt, a thief! You came through a window for your own pleasure, now you will go through a window for mine,—not this window, but another.’ Where the jest lay I did not perceive; but it tickled him, for a grating sound came from his throat which was meant for laughter. ‘This time it is as a thief that you will go,—oh yes, be sure.’
‘I say you’re a thief!—a thief, Robert Holt, a thief! You came in through a window for your own enjoyment, now you’ll go out through a window for my sake,—not this window, but another one.’ I didn’t see the joke, but it amused him, as a grating sound came from his throat that was supposed to be laughter. ‘This time you will leave as a thief,—oh yes, you can count on that.’
He paused, as it seemed, to transfix me with his gaze. His unblinking eyes never for an instant quitted my face. With what a frightful fascination they constrained me,—and how I loathed them!
He paused, as it seemed, to lock me in with his stare. His unblinking eyes never left my face for a moment. With how terrifyingly they held me captive—and how much I hated them!
When he spoke again there was a new intonation in his speech,—something bitter, cruel, unrelenting.
When he spoke again, there was a new tone in his voice—something bitter, cruel, and unyielding.
‘Do you know Paul Lessingham?’
"Do you know Paul Lessingham?"
He pronounced the name as if he hated it,—and yet as if he loved to have it on his tongue.
He said the name like he hated it, but also like he loved having it on his tongue.
‘What Paul Lessingham?’
'Which Paul Lessingham?'
‘There is only one Paul Lessingham! The Paul Lessingham,—the great Paul Lessingham!’
‘There is only one Paul Lessingham! The Paul Lessingham,—the great Paul Lessingham!’
He shrieked, rather than said this, with an outburst of rage so frenzied that I thought, for the moment, that he was going to spring on me and rend me. I shook all over. I do not doubt that, as I replied, my voice was sufficiently tremulous.
He screamed instead of saying this, with such a wild outburst of anger that, for a moment, I thought he was going to jump on me and tear me apart. I was shaking all over. I’m sure that, as I responded, my voice was shaky enough.
‘All the world knows Paul Lessingham,—the politician,—the statesman.’
‘Everyone knows Paul Lessingham—the politician—the statesman.’
As he glared at me his eyes dilated. I still stood in expectation of a physical assault. But, for the present, he contented himself with words.
As he stared at me, his eyes widened. I still braced myself for a physical attack. But for now, he focused on words.
‘To-night you are going through his window like a thief!’
‘Tonight you’re sneaking in through his window like a thief!’
I had no inkling of his meaning,—and, apparently, judging from his next words, I looked something of the bewilderment I felt.
I had no idea what he meant, and clearly, based on his next words, I must have looked as confused as I felt.
‘You do not understand?—no!—it is simple!—what could be simpler? I say that to-night—to-night!—you are going through his window like a thief. You came through my window,—why not through the window of Paul Lessingham, the politician—the statesman.’
‘You don’t get it?—no!—it’s easy!—what could be easier? I’m saying that tonight—tonight!—you’re going through his window like a thief. You came through my window—so why not through the window of Paul Lessingham, the politician—the statesman?’
He repeated my words as if in mockery. I am—I make it my boast!—of that great multitude which regards Paul Lessingham as the greatest living force in practical politics; and which looks to him, with confidence, to carry through that great work of constitutional and social reform which he has set himself to do. I daresay that my tone, in speaking of him, savoured of laudation,—which, plainly, the man in the bed resented. What he meant by his wild words about my going through Paul Lessingham’s window like a thief, I still had not the faintest notion. They sounded like the ravings of a madman.
He repeated my words as if he was making fun of me. I am—I take pride in this!—part of the large group that sees Paul Lessingham as the most powerful figure in practical politics today; and we trust him to successfully carry out the important work of constitutional and social reform he has committed to. I realize that my tone when talking about him might come off as overly complimentary—which, clearly, the man in the bed didn’t like. I still had no clue what he meant with his crazy statements about me going through Paul Lessingham’s window like a thief. They sounded like the ramblings of someone out of their mind.
As I continued silent, and he yet stared, there came into his tone another note,—a note of tenderness,—a note of which I had not deemed him capable.
As I stayed quiet and he kept staring, a different tone emerged from him—a tone of tenderness—something I never thought he was capable of.
‘He is good to look at, Paul Lessingham,—is he not good to look at?’
‘He looks good, Paul Lessingham—doesn't he look good?’
I was aware that, physically, Mr Lessingham was a fine specimen of manhood, but I was not prepared for the assertion of the fact in such a quarter,—nor for the manner in which the temporary master of my fate continued to harp and enlarge upon the theme.
I knew that, physically, Mr. Lessingham was a great-looking guy, but I wasn't ready for the way this was stated so boldly in such a setting—or for the way the temporary master of my fate kept going on and on about it.
‘He is straight,—straight as the mast of a ship,—he is tall,—his skin is white; he is strong—do I not know that he is strong—how strong!—oh yes! Is there a better thing than to be his wife? his well-beloved? the light of his eyes? Is there for a woman a happier chance? Oh no, not one! His wife!—Paul Lessingham!’
‘He is straight—straight like a ship's mast—he is tall—his skin is white; he is strong—don’t I know he’s strong—how strong!—oh yes! Is there a better thing than being his wife? his beloved? the light of his eyes? Is there a happier opportunity for a woman? Oh no, none! His wife!—Paul Lessingham!’
As, with soft cadences, he gave vent to these unlooked-for sentiments, the fashion of his countenance was changed. A look of longing came into his face—of savage, frantic longing—which, unalluring though it was, for the moment transfigured him. But the mood was transient.
As he expressed these unexpected feelings in gentle tones, his face changed. A look of deep yearning appeared—wild and desperate yearning—which, despite being unappealing, momentarily transformed him. But this mood was brief.
‘To be his wife,—oh yes!—the wife of his scorn! the despised and rejected!’
‘To be his wife—oh yes!—the wife of his disdain! the despised and rejected!’
The return to the venom of his former bitterness was rapid,—I could not but feel that this was the natural man. Though why a creature such as he was should go out of his way to apostrophise, in such a manner, a publicist of Mr Lessingham’s eminence, surpassed my comprehension. Yet he stuck to his subject like a leech,—as if it had been one in which he had an engrossing personal interest.
The shift back to the anger of his past was quick—I couldn’t help but see that this was his true nature. Still, I couldn’t understand why someone like him would bother to address a prominent public figure like Mr. Lessingham in such a way. Yet, he clung to his topic like a leech, as if it were something he was deeply invested in.
‘He is a devil,—hard as the granite rock,—cold as the snows of Ararat. In him there is none of life’s warm blood,—he is accursed! He is false,—ay, false as the fables of those who lie for love of lies,—he is all treachery. Her whom he has taken to his bosom he would put away from him as if she had never been,—he would steal from her like a thief in the night,—he would forget she ever was! But the avenger follows after, lurking in the shadows, hiding among the rocks, waiting, watching, till his time shall come. And it shall come!—the day of the avenger!—ay, the day!’
‘He is a devil—hard as granite—cold as the snows of Ararat. He has none of life’s warm blood—he is cursed! He is deceitful—yes, as false as the stories told by those who lie for the sake of lying—he is all betrayal. The one he has embraced, he would discard as if she had never existed—he would slip away from her like a thief in the night—he would forget she ever was! But the avenger follows closely behind, lurking in the shadows, hiding among the rocks, waiting, watching, until his time comes. And it will come!—the day of the avenger!—yes, the day!’
Raising himself to a sitting posture, he threw his arms above his head, and shrieked with a demoniac fury. Presently he became a trifle calmer. Reverting to his recumbent position, resting his head upon his hand, he eyed me steadily; then asked me a question which struck me as being, under the circumstances, more than a little singular.
Propping himself up to sit, he threw his arms above his head and screamed with wild rage. After a moment, he calmed down a bit. Lying back down, resting his head on his hand, he looked at me intently and then asked me a question that seemed, given the situation, a bit unusual.
‘You know his house,—the house of the great Paul Lessingham,—the politician,—the statesman?’
‘You know his house—the house of the great Paul Lessingham—the politician—the statesman?’
‘I do not.’
"I don't."
‘You lie!—you do!’
"You’re lying!—you are!"
The words came from him with a sort of snarl,—as if he would have lashed me across the face with them.
The words came from him with a kind of snarl, as if he wanted to slap me across the face with them.
‘I do not. Men in my position are not acquainted with the residences of men in his. I may, at some time, have seen his address in print; but, if so, I have forgotten it.’
‘I don’t. People in my position don’t know where people in his position live. I might have seen his address in print at some point, but if I did, I’ve forgotten it.’
He looked at me intently, for some moments, as if to learn if I spoke the truth; and apparently, at last, was satisfied that I did.
He stared at me closely for a few moments, as if trying to figure out whether I was telling the truth; and finally, it seemed, he was convinced that I was.
‘You do not know it?—Well!—I will show it you,—I will show the house of the great Paul Lessingham.’
‘You don’t know about it?—Well!—I’ll show it to you,—I’ll show the house of the great Paul Lessingham.’
What he meant I did not know; but I was soon to learn,—an astounding revelation it proved to be. There was about his manner something hardly human; something which, for want of a better phrase, I would call vulpine. In his tone there was a mixture of mockery and bitterness, as if he wished his words to have the effect of corrosive sublimate, and to sear me as he uttered them.
What he meant, I didn’t know, but I was about to find out—what an amazing revelation it turned out to be. There was something almost inhuman about his demeanor; something that I can only describe as cunning. His tone had a blend of mockery and bitterness, as if he wanted his words to have the power of a poison and to burn me as he spoke them.
‘Listen with all your ears. Give me your whole attention. Hearken to my bidding, so that you may do as I bid you. Not that I fear your obedience,—oh no!’
‘Listen up. Give me your full attention. Pay attention to what I say, so you can do what I ask. It's not that I'm worried about you following my orders—oh no!’
He paused,—as if to enable me to fully realise the picture of my helplessness conjured up by his jibes.
He paused, as if to give me a moment to fully grasp the image of my helplessness created by his taunts.
‘You came through my window, like a thief. You will go through my window, like a fool. You will go to the house of the great Paul Lessingham. You say you do not know it? Well, I will show it you. I will be your guide. Unseen, in the darkness and the night, I will stalk beside you, and will lead you to where I would have you go.—You will go just as you are, with bare feet, and head uncovered, and with but a single garment to hide your nakedness. You will be cold, your feet will be cut and bleeding,—but what better does a thief deserve? If any see you, at the least they will take you for a madman; there will be trouble. But have no fear; bear a bold heart. None shall see you while I stalk at your side. I will cover you with the cloak of invisibility,—so that you may come in safety to the house of the great Paul Lessingham.’
"You came through my window like a thief. You will leave through my window like a fool. You will go to the house of the great Paul Lessingham. You say you don’t know it? Well, I'll show you. I’ll be your guide. Unseen, in the darkness and the night, I’ll walk beside you and lead you where I want you to go. You will go just as you are, with bare feet, your head uncovered, and wearing only one piece of clothing to cover your nakedness. You’ll be cold, your feet will be cut and bleeding—but what does a thief deserve? If anyone sees you, they’ll at least think you’re a madman; there will be trouble. But don’t worry; keep a brave heart. No one will see you while I walk at your side. I’ll cover you with the cloak of invisibility—so you can safely reach the house of the great Paul Lessingham."
He paused again. What he said, wild and wanton though it was, was beginning to fill me with a sense of the most extreme discomfort. His sentences, in some strange, indescribable way, seemed, as they came from his lips, to warp my limbs; to enwrap themselves about me; to confine me, tighter and tighter, within, as it were, swaddling clothes; to make me more and more helpless. I was already conscious that whatever mad freak he chose to set me on, I should have no option but to carry it through.
He paused again. What he said, as wild and reckless as it was, started to fill me with a deep sense of discomfort. His sentences, in a strange, indescribable way, seemed to twist my limbs; to wrap around me; to confine me, tighter and tighter, like swaddling clothes; making me more and more helpless. I was already aware that whatever crazy thing he chose to put me through, I would have no choice but to see it through.
‘When you come to the house, you will stand, and look, and seek for a window convenient for entry. It may be that you will find one open, as you did mine; if not, you will open one. How,—that is your affair, not mine. You will practise the arts of a thief to steal into his house.’
‘When you arrive at the house, you will stop, look around, and search for a window that’s good for getting in. It’s possible you’ll find one open, like you did with mine; if not, you’ll open one yourself. How you do that is up to you, not me. You’ll use the skills of a thief to sneak into his house.’
The monstrosity of his suggestion fought against the spell which he again was casting upon me, and forced me into speech,—endowed me with the power to show that there still was in me something of a man; though every second the strands of my manhood, as it seemed, were slipping faster through the fingers which were strained to clutch them.
The horrifying nature of his suggestion clashed with the charm he was trying to cast on me, pushing me to speak—giving me the strength to show that I still had some humanity left; even though with every passing moment, it felt like the threads of my manhood were slipping faster through the fingers straining to hold onto them.
‘I will not.’
"I won't."
He was silent. He looked at me. The pupils of his eyes dilated,—until they seemed all pupil.
He was quiet. He stared at me. His pupils dilated until it looked like his eyes were all pupil.
‘You will.—Do you hear?—I say you will.’
‘You will.—Do you hear?—I say you will.’
‘I am not a thief, I am an honest man,—why should I do this thing?’
‘I’m not a thief, I’m an honest man—why should I do this?’
‘Because I bid you.’
"Because I say so."
‘Have mercy!’
"Have mercy!"
‘On whom—on you, or on Paul Lessingham?—Who, at any time, has shown mercy unto me, that I should show mercy unto any?’
‘On whom—on you, or on Paul Lessingham?—Who, at any time, has been merciful to me, that I should be merciful to anyone?’
He stopped, and then again went on,—reiterating his former incredible suggestion with an emphasis which seemed to eat its way into my brain.
He stopped, then continued, repeating his unbelievable suggestion with an emphasis that seemed to drill into my mind.
‘You will practise the arts of a thief to steal into his house; and, being in, will listen. If all be still, you will make your way to the room he calls his study.’
‘You will learn the skills of a thief to sneak into his house; and, once inside, you will listen. If everything is quiet, you will head to the room he refers to as his study.’
‘How shall I find it? I know nothing of his house.’
‘How am I supposed to find it? I don’t know anything about his place.’
The question was wrung from me; I felt that the sweat was standing in great drops upon my brow.
The question escaped my lips; I could feel the sweat pooling in big drops on my forehead.
‘I will show it you.’
"I'll show it to you."
‘Shall you go with me?’
"Will you go with me?"
‘Ay,—I shall go with you. All the time I shall be with you. You will not see me, but I shall be there. Be not afraid.’
‘Yeah, I’ll go with you. I’ll be with you all the time. You won’t see me, but I’ll be there. Don’t be afraid.’
His claim to supernatural powers, for what he said amounted to nothing less, was, on the face of it, preposterous, but, then, I was in no condition to even hint at its absurdity. He continued.
His claim to supernatural powers, which is exactly what he said, seemed completely ridiculous at first glance, but I was in no shape to even suggest how absurd it was. He kept going.
‘When you have gained the study, you will go to a certain drawer, which is in a certain bureau, in a corner of the room—I see it now; when you are there you shall see it too—and you will open it.’
‘Once you’ve mastered the study, you’ll go to a specific drawer in a certain bureau in the corner of the room—I can picture it now; when you get there, you’ll see it too—and you’ll open it.’
‘Should it be locked?’
"Should it be locked?"
‘You still will open it.’
'You will still open it.'
‘But how shall I open it if it is locked?’
‘But how am I supposed to open it if it’s locked?’
‘By those arts in which a thief is skilled. I say to you again that that is your affair, not mine.’
‘By the skills that a thief uses. I say again, that’s your problem, not mine.’
I made no attempt to answer him. Even supposing that he forced me, by the wicked, and unconscionable exercise of what, I presumed, were the hypnotic powers with which nature had to such a dangerous degree endowed him, to carry the adventure to a certain stage, since he could hardly, at an instant’s notice, endow me with the knack of picking locks, should the drawer he alluded to be locked—which might Providence permit!—nothing serious might issue from it after all. He read my thoughts.
I didn’t try to respond to him. Even if he was somehow making me do it, through what I assumed were some kind of hypnotic powers that nature had ridiculously given him, and dragged the situation to a certain point, he could hardly magically teach me how to pick locks on the spot, especially if the drawer he mentioned was locked—which I hoped wouldn’t be the case!—nothing too serious could come from it in the end. He seemed to know what I was thinking.
‘You will open it,—though it be doubly and trebly locked, I say that you will open it.—In it you will find—’ he hesitated, as if to reflect—‘some letters; it may be two or three,—I know not just how many,—they are bound about by a silken ribbon. You will take them out of the drawer, and, having taken them, you will make the best of your way out of the house, and bear them back to me.’
‘You will open it—no matter how many locks are on it, I’m sure you can get it open. Inside, you’ll find—’ he paused, as if to think—‘some letters; it might be two or three—I’m not exactly sure how many—they’re tied together with a silk ribbon. You’ll take them out of the drawer, and once you have them, you’ll quickly leave the house and bring them back to me.’
‘And should anyone come upon me while engaged in these nefarious proceedings,—for instance, should I encounter Mr Lessingham himself, what then?’
‘And if anyone finds me while I'm involved in these shady activities,—for example, if I run into Mr. Lessingham himself, then what?’
‘Paul Lessingham?—You need have no fear if you encounter him.’
'Paul Lessingham?—You don’t need to worry if you run into him.'
‘I need have no fear!—If he finds me, in his own house, at dead of night, committing burglary!’
‘I have nothing to worry about! If he catches me here, in his own home, in the middle of the night, stealing!’
‘You need have no fear of him.’
'You don't need to be afraid of him.'
‘On your account, or on my own?—At least he will have me haled to gaol.’
‘Because of you, or because of me?—At least he will have me taken to jail.’
‘I say you need have no fear of him. I say what I mean.’
"I’m telling you, you don’t need to be afraid of him. I’m saying what I really mean."
‘How, then, shall I escape his righteous vengeance? He is not the man to suffer a midnight robber to escape him scatheless,—shall I have to kill him?’
'How am I supposed to escape his righteous wrath? He’s not the kind of guy to let a midnight thief get away unscathed—am I going to have to kill him?'
‘You will not touch him with a finger,—nor will he touch you.’
‘You won't lay a finger on him,—and he won't touch you either.’
‘By what spell shall I prevent him?’
‘What spell can I use to stop him?’
‘By the spell of two words.’
‘By the magic of two words.’
‘What words are they?’
‘What are they saying?’
‘Should Paul Lessingham chance to come upon you, and find you in his house, a thief, and should seek to stay you from whatever it is you may be at, you will not flinch nor flee from him, but you will stand still, and you will say—’
‘Should Paul Lessingham happen to come across you, and find you in his house, as a thief, and tries to stop you from whatever you might be doing, you will not hesitate or run from him, but you will remain still, and you will say—’
Something in the crescendo accents of his voice, something weird and ominous, caused my heart to press against my ribs, so that when he stopped, in my eagerness I cried out,
Something in the rising intensity of his voice, something strange and foreboding, made my heart pound against my ribs, so that when he paused, in my excitement, I shouted,
‘What?’
‘What?’
‘THE BEETLE!’
'THE BEETLE!'
As the words came from him in a kind of screech, the lamp went out, and the place was all in darkness, and I knew, so that the knowledge filled me with a sense of loathing, that with me, in the room, was the evil presence of the night before. Two bright specks gleamed in front of me; something flopped from off the bed on to the ground; the thing was coming towards me across the floor. It came slowly on, and on, and on. I stood still, speechless in the sickness of my horror. Until, on my bare feet, it touched me with slimy feelers, and my terror lest it should creep up my naked body lent me voice, and I fell shrieking like a soul in agony.
As he screeched the words, the lamp went out, and the room was plunged into darkness. I felt a wave of disgust wash over me as I realized that the evil presence from the night before was with me. Two bright spots shone in front of me; something dropped off the bed and hit the floor; it was moving toward me across the room. It came slowly, closer and closer. I froze, speechless in my horror. Then, it touched my bare feet with its slimy tentacles, and my fear of it crawling up my exposed body gave me my voice back, and I let out a scream like a tormented soul.
It may be that my shrieking drove it from me. At least, it went. I knew it went. And all was still. Until, on a sudden, the lamp flamed out again, and there, lying, as before, in bed, glaring at me with his baleful eyes, was the being whom, in my folly, or in my wisdom,—whichever it was!—I was beginning to credit with the possession of unhallowed, unlawful powers.
It might be that my screaming scared it away. At least, it left. I knew it left. And everything was quiet. Until, suddenly, the lamp flared back on, and there, lying in bed just like before, staring at me with its sinister eyes, was the being whom, in my foolishness or perhaps my wisdom—whichever it was!—I was starting to believe had some dark, forbidden powers.
‘You will say that to him; those two words; they only; no more. And you will see what you will see. But Paul Lessingham is a man of resolution. Should he still persist in interference, or seek to hinder you, you will say those two words again. You need do no more. Twice will suffice, I promise you.—Now go.—Draw up the blind; open the window; climb through it. Hasten to do what I have bidden you. I wait here for your return,—and all the way I shall be with you.’
‘You will tell him that; just those two words; nothing more. And you’ll see what happens next. But Paul Lessingham is determined. If he continues to interfere or tries to stop you, you’ll say those two words again. You don’t need to do anything else. Saying it twice will be enough, I promise you. —Now go. —Lift the blind; open the window; climb through it. Hurry and do what I’ve asked you to do. I’ll be here waiting for your return, and I’ll be with you all the way.’
CHAPTER VI.
A unique crime
I went to the window; I drew up the blind, unlatching the sash, I threw it open; and clad, or, rather, unclad as I was, I clambered through it into the open air. I was not only incapable of resistance, I was incapable of distinctly formulating the desire to offer resistance. Some compelling influence moved me hither and hither, with completest disregard of whether I would or would not.
I left to the window; I pulled up the blind, unlatched the sash, and threw it open; and dressed, or rather undressed as I was, I climbed through it into the open air. I was not just unable to resist; I couldn’t even clearly think about wanting to resist. Some powerful force moved me back and forth, completely ignoring whether I wanted to or not.
And yet, when I found myself without, I was conscious of a sense of exultation at having escaped from the miasmic atmosphere of that room of unholy memories. And a faint hope began to dawn within my bosom that, as I increased the distance between myself and it, I might shake off something of the nightmare helplessness which numbed and tortured me. I lingered for a moment by the window; then stepped over the short dividing wall into the street; and then again I lingered.
And yet, when I found myself without, I felt a sense of triumph at having escaped the toxic atmosphere of that room filled with bad memories. A glimmer of hope started to grow inside me that, as I put more distance between myself and it, I might shed some of the nightmarish helplessness that paralyzed and tormented me. I paused for a moment by the window; then stepped over the low dividing wall into the street; and then I paused again.
My condition was one of dual personality,—while, physically, I was bound, mentally, to a considerable extent, I was free. But this measure of freedom on my mental side made my plight no better. For, among other things, I realised what a ridiculous figure I must be cutting, barefooted and bareheaded, abroad, at such an hour of the night, in such a boisterous breeze,—for I quickly discovered that the wind amounted to something like a gale. Apart from all other considerations, the notion of parading the streets in such a condition filled me with profound disgust. And I do believe that if my tyrannical oppressor had only permitted me to attire myself in my own garments, I should have started with a comparatively light heart on the felonious mission on which he apparently was sending me. I believe, too, that the consciousness of the incongruity of my attire increased my sense of helplessness, and that, had I been dressed as Englishmen are wont to be, who take their walks abroad, he would not have found in me, on that occasion, the facile instrument which, in fact, he did.
My situation was one of having two personalities—physically, I was trapped, but mentally, to a large extent, I was free. However, this bit of mental freedom didn’t improve my situation. Among other things, I realized how ridiculous I must look, barefoot and without a hat, out at such a late hour in such a strong wind—I quickly realized the breeze was more like a gale. Besides everything else, the thought of walking the streets like this filled me with deep disgust. I truly believe that if my cruel oppressor had just allowed me to wear my own clothes, I would have set out on the illegal mission he seemed to be sending me on with a much lighter heart. I also think that my awareness of how out of place I looked heightened my sense of helplessness, and that had I been dressed as Englishmen typically are when they take a walk, he wouldn’t have found me to be such an easy victim as he did that time.
There was a moment, in which the gravelled pathway first made itself known to my naked feet, and the cutting wind to my naked flesh, when I think it possible that, had I gritted my teeth, and strained my every nerve, I might have shaken myself free from the bonds which shackled me, and bade defiance to the ancient sinner who, for all I knew, was peeping at me through the window. But so depressed was I by the knowledge of the ridiculous appearance I presented that, before I could take advantage of it the moment passed,—not to return again that night.
There was a moment when the gravel path first touched my bare feet, and the biting wind hit my exposed skin, when I think it might have been possible for me to grit my teeth and push myself to break free from the ties that held me down, and challenge the old sinner who, for all I knew, was watching me through the window. But I was so weighed down by the thought of how silly I looked that, before I could seize the opportunity, the moment slipped away—never to return that night.
I did catch, as it were, at its fringe, as it was flying past me, making a hurried movement to one side,—the first I had made, of my own initiative, for hours. But it was too late. My tormentor,—as if, though unseen, he saw—tightened his grip, I was whirled round, and sped hastily onwards in a direction in which I certainly had no desire of travelling.
I managed to grab at its edge as it rushed by me, making the first quick move of my own choice in hours. But it was too late. My tormentor—like he could see me even though he was hidden—tightened his grip, I was spun around, and quickly pushed in a direction I definitely didn't want to go.
All the way I never met a soul. I have since wondered whether in that respect my experience was not a normal one; whether it might not have happened to any. If so, there are streets in London, long lines of streets, which, at a certain period of the night, in a certain sort of weather—probably the weather had something to do with it—are clean deserted; in which there is neither foot-passenger nor vehicle,—not even a policeman. The greater part of the route along which I was driven—I know no juster word—was one with which I had some sort of acquaintance. It led, at first, through what, I take it, was some part of Walham Green; then along the Lillie Road, through Brompton, across the Fulham Road, through the network of streets leading to Sloane Street, across Sloane Street into Lowndes Square. Who goes that way goes some distance, and goes through some important thoroughfares; yet not a creature did I see, nor, I imagine, was there a creature who saw me. As I crossed Sloane Street, I fancied that I heard the distant rumbling of a vehicle along the Knightsbridge Road, but that was the only sound I heard.
I never encountered a single person the entire way. I’ve since wondered if my experience was unusual; it could easily happen to anyone. If that’s the case, there are streets in London—long stretches of them—that, at a certain time of night and in a specific kind of weather—probably influenced by the weather—are completely deserted; there are no pedestrians or vehicles, not even a police officer. Most of the route I traveled—I can't think of a better word—was somewhat familiar to me. It started through what I assume was part of Walham Green; then along Lillie Road, through Brompton, across Fulham Road, navigating the web of streets leading to Sloane Street, and across Sloane Street into Lowndes Square. Anyone traveling that way covers a good distance and goes through significant thoroughfares; yet I didn’t see a soul, and I doubt anyone saw me. As I crossed Sloane Street, I thought I heard the faint rumble of a vehicle along Knightsbridge Road, but that was the only sound I caught.
It is painful even to recollect the plight in which I was when I was stopped,—for stopped I was, as shortly and as sharply, as the beast of burden, with a bridle in its mouth, whose driver puts a period to his career. I was wet,—intermittent gusts of rain were borne on the scurrying wind; in spite of the pace at which I had been brought, I was chilled to the bone; and—worst of all!—my mud-stained feet, all cut and bleeding, were so painful—for, unfortunately, I was still susceptible enough to pain—that it was agony to have them come into contact with the cold and the slime of the hard, unyielding pavement.
It's painful to even think about the situation I was in when I was stopped—because I was stopped suddenly, just like a work animal with a bridle in its mouth when its driver brings its journey to an end. I was soaked—intermittent gusts of rain whipped through the rushing wind; despite the pace I had been forced to maintain, I was chilled to the bone; and—worst of all!—my muddy feet, all cut and bleeding, were so sore—since I was still sensitive enough to pain—that it was excruciating to have them touch the cold and grime of the hard, unforgiving pavement.
I had been stopped on the opposite side of the square,—that nearest to the hospital; in front of a house which struck me as being somewhat smaller than the rest. It was a house with a portico; about the pillars of this portico was trelliswork, and on the trelliswork was trained some climbing plant. As I stood, shivering, wondering what would happen next, some strange impulse mastered me, and, immediately, to my own unbounded amazement, I found myself scrambling up the trellis towards the verandah above. I am no gymnast, either by nature or by education; I doubt whether, previously, I had ever attempted to climb anything more difficult than a step ladder. The result was, that, though the impulse might be given me, the skill could not, and I had only ascended a yard or so when, losing my footing, I came slithering down upon my back. Bruised and shaken though I was, I was not allowed to inquire into my injuries. In a moment I was on my feet again, and again I was impelled to climb,—only, however, again to come to grief. This time the demon, or whatever it was, that had entered into me, seeming to appreciate the impossibility of getting me to the top of that verandah, directed me to try another way. I mounted the steps leading to the front door, got on to the low parapet which was at one side, thence on to the sill of the adjacent window,—had I slipped then I should have fallen a sheer descent of at least twenty feet to the bottom of the deep area down below. But the sill was broad, and—if it is proper to use such language in connection with a transaction of the sort in which I was engaged—fortune favoured me. I did not fall. In my clenched fist I had a stone. With this I struck the pane of glass, as with a hammer. Through the hole which resulted, I could just insert my hand, and reach the latch within. In another minute the sash was raised, and I was in the house,—I had committed burglary.
I had stopped on the other side of the square—the side closest to the hospital—in front of a house that seemed a bit smaller than the others. It had a porch with trelliswork around the pillars, and some climbing plant was trained on the trellis. As I stood there, shivering and wondering what would happen next, some strange impulse took over, and, to my surprise, I found myself scrambling up the trellis to the balcony above. I'm not an athlete, either by nature or training; I doubt I had ever tried to climb anything more challenging than a step ladder before. So, even though the impulse was there, I lacked the skill, and after ascending just a foot or so, I lost my footing and came crashing down onto my back. Bruised and shaken, I didn't have time to check for injuries. In a moment, I was back on my feet, driven to climb again—only to fail once more. This time, whatever force had taken over seemed to realize that reaching the top of that balcony was impossible, so it led me to try a different route. I went up the steps to the front door, climbed onto the low wall on one side, and then onto the sill of the nearby window. If I had slipped then, I would have fallen at least twenty feet straight down to the bottom of the deep area below. But the sill was wide, and—if it's appropriate to say so considering what I was doing—luck was on my side. I didn't fall. In my clenched fist, I had a stone. With that, I struck the glass pane like a hammer. Through the hole that formed, I could just fit my hand and reach the latch inside. In another minute, the window was open, and I was inside the house—I had just committed burglary.
As I look back and reflect upon the audacity of the whole proceeding, even now I tremble. Hapless slave of another’s will although in very truth I was, I cannot repeat too often that I realised to the full just what it was that I was being compelled to do—a fact which was very far from rendering my situation less distressful!—and every detail of my involuntary actions was projected upon my brain in a series of pictures, whose clear-cut outlines, so long as memory endures, will never fade. Certainly no professional burglar, nor, indeed, any creature in his senses, would have ventured to emulate my surprising rashness. The process of smashing the pane of glass—it was plate glass—was anything but a noiseless one. There was, first, the blow itself, then the shivering of the glass, then the clattering of fragments into the area beneath. One would have thought that the whole thing would have made din enough to have roused the Seven Sleepers. But, here, again the weather was on my side. About that time the wind was howling wildly,—it came shrieking across the square. It is possible that the tumult which it made deadened all other sounds.
As I look back and reflect on the boldness of the whole situation, I still feel a shiver. Although I was an unfortunate pawn in someone else's plans, I can't emphasize enough that I was fully aware of what I was being forced to do—a reality that didn't make my situation any less upsetting!—and every detail of my unwilling actions is etched in my mind in a series of images, whose clear outlines will never fade as long as I remember. No professional burglar or anyone in their right mind would have dared to imitate my surprising recklessness. Breaking the glass—it was plate glass—was far from silent. First, there was the impact, then the glass shattering, followed by the clattering of pieces landing in the area below. You would think that the noise would have been enough to wake the dead. But again, the weather was on my side. Around that time, the wind was howling wildly—it howled through the square. It's possible that the chaos it created drowned out all other sounds.
Anyhow, as I stood within the room which I had violated, listening for signs of someone being on the alert, I could hear nothing. Within the house there seemed to be the silence of the grave. I drew down the window, and made for the door.
Anyway, as I stood in the room I had intruded into, listening for any signs that someone might be aware, I could hear nothing. Inside the house, it was completely silent. I closed the window and headed for the door.
It proved by no means easy to find. The windows were obscured by heavy curtains, so that the room inside was dark as pitch. It appeared to be unusually full of furniture,—an appearance due, perhaps, to my being a stranger in the midst of such Cimmerian blackness. I had to feel my way, very gingerly indeed, among the various impedimenta. As it was I seemed to come into contact with most of the obstacles there were to come into contact with, stumbling more than once over footstools, and over what seemed to be dwarf chairs. It was a miracle that my movements still continued to be unheard,—but I believe that the explanation was, that the house was well built; that the servants were the only persons in it at the time; that their bedrooms were on the top floor; that they were fast asleep; and that they were little likely to be disturbed by anything that might occur in the room which I had entered.
It was definitely not easy to find. The windows were covered with heavy curtains, making the room inside pitch black. It looked unusually full of furniture—maybe because I was a stranger in such deep darkness. I had to carefully feel my way around the various objects. I ended up bumping into most of the obstacles, tripping over footstools and what looked like small chairs. It was a miracle that I was still unheard—but I think it was because the house was well built, the servants were the only people in it at the time, their bedrooms were on the top floor, they were fast asleep, and they were unlikely to be disturbed by anything happening in the room I had entered.
Reaching the door at last, I opened it,—listening for any promise of being interrupted—and—to adapt a hackneyed phrase—directed by the power which shaped my end, I went across the hall and up the stairs. I passed up the first landing, and, on the second, moved to a door upon the right. I turned the handle, it yielded, the door opened, I entered, closing it behind me. I went to the wall just inside the door, found a handle, jerked it, and switched on the electric light,—doing, I make no doubt, all these things, from a spectator’s point of view, so naturally, that a judge and jury would have been with difficulty persuaded that they were not the product of my own volition.
Finally reaching the door, I opened it, listening for any sign of interruption—and, to borrow a tired phrase—driven by the force that shaped my fate, I crossed the hall and climbed the stairs. I passed the first landing and, on the second, headed toward a door on the right. I turned the handle, it opened, and I stepped inside, closing the door behind me. I went to the wall just inside the door, found a handle, yanked it, and switched on the electric light—doing all this, I’m sure, so naturally from an outsider’s perspective that a judge and jury would have a hard time believing it wasn’t entirely my own choice.
In the brilliant glow of the electric light I took a leisurely survey of the contents of the room. It was, as the man in the bed had said it would be, a study,—a fine, spacious apartment, evidently intended rather for work than for show. There were three separate writing-tables, one very large and two smaller ones, all covered with an orderly array of manuscripts and papers. A typewriter stood at the side of one. On the floor, under and about them, were piles of books, portfolios, and official-looking documents. Every available foot of wall space on three sides of the room was lined with shelves, full as they could hold with books. On the fourth side, facing the door, was a large lock-up oak bookcase, and, in the farther corner, a quaint old bureau. So soon as I saw this bureau I went for it, straight as an arrow from a bow,—indeed, it would be no abuse of metaphor to say that I was propelled towards it like an arrow from a bow.
In the bright light of the electric bulb, I casually scanned the room. It was, just as the man in bed had said, a study—a nice, spacious space clearly designed more for work than for appearance. There were three writing desks: one large and two smaller ones, all neatly covered with a variety of manuscripts and papers. A typewriter was next to one of them. On the floor, around them, were piles of books, portfolios, and official documents. Every inch of wall space on three sides of the room was filled with shelves packed with books. On the fourth side, facing the door, stood a large locked oak bookcase, and in the far corner was a charming old bureau. As soon as I spotted the bureau, I headed straight for it—like an arrow shot from a bow; in fact, it wouldn't be a stretch to say I was drawn to it just like an arrow.
It had drawers below, glass doors above, and between the drawers and the doors was a flap to let down. It was to this flap my attention was directed. I put out my hand to open it; it was locked at the top. I pulled at it with both hands; it refused to budge.
It had drawers below, glass doors above, and a flap in between the drawers and the doors that could be lowered. My focus was drawn to this flap. I reached out to open it; it was locked at the top. I pulled on it with both hands; it wouldn't move.
So this was the lock I was, if necessary, to practise the arts of a thief to open. I was no picklock; I had flattered myself that nothing, and no one, could make me such a thing. Yet now that I found myself confronted by that unyielding flap, I found that pressure, irresistible pressure, was being put upon me to gain, by any and every means, access to its interior. I had no option but to yield. I looked about me in search of some convenient tool with which to ply the felon’s trade. I found it close beside me. Leaning against the wall, within a yard of where I stood, were examples of various kinds of weapons,—among them, spear-heads. Taking one of these spear-heads, with much difficulty I forced the point between the flap and the bureau. Using the leverage thus obtained, I attempted to prise it open. The flap held fast; the spear-head snapped in two. I tried another, with the same result; a third, to fail again. There were no more. The most convenient thing remaining was a queer, heavy-headed, sharp-edged hatchet. This I took, brought the sharp edge down with all my force upon the refractory flap. The hatchet went through,—before I had done with it, it was open with a vengeance.
So, this was the lock I was supposed to pick, even if it meant using some thief skills. I wasn't a lock picker; I had convinced myself that nothing and no one could change that. But now, faced with that stubborn flap, I felt an overwhelming urge to get inside by any means necessary. I had no choice but to give in. I looked around for something I could use to break into it. Right next to me, leaning against the wall, were various weapons—including spearheads. I grabbed one of the spearheads and, with a lot of effort, wedged the point between the flap and the desk. Using the leverage, I tried to pry it open. The flap stayed shut; the spearhead broke in two. I tried another, with the same result, and a third one failed as well. That was all I had. The only tool left was a strange, heavy, sharp-edged hatchet. I took it and brought the sharp edge down with all my strength onto that stubborn flap. The hatchet sliced through—and by the time I was done, it was wide open.
But I was destined on the occasion of my first—and, I trust, last—experience of the burglar’s calling, to carry the part completely through. I had gained access to the flap itself only to find that at the back were several small drawers, on one of which my observation was brought to bear in a fashion which it was quite impossible to disregard. As a matter of course it was locked, and, once more, I had to search for something which would serve as a rough-and-ready substitute for the missing key.
But I was meant to fully experience my first—and hopefully last—encounter with burglary. I managed to get to the flap only to discover several small drawers at the back, one of which caught my attention in a way that I couldn't ignore. Naturally, it was locked, and once again, I had to look for something that could act as a makeshift substitute for the missing key.
There was nothing at all suitable among the weapons,—I could hardly for such a purpose use the hatchet; the drawer in question was such a little one that to have done so would have been to shiver it to splinters. On the mantelshelf, in an open leather case, were a pair of revolvers. Statesmen, nowadays, sometimes stand in actual peril of their lives. It is possible that Mr Lessingham, conscious of continually threatened danger, carried them about with him as a necessary protection. They were serviceable weapons, large, and somewhat weighty,—of the type with which, I believe, upon occasion the police are armed. Not only were all the barrels loaded, but, in the case itself there was a supply of cartridges more than sufficient to charge them all again.
There was nothing suitable among the weapons—I could hardly use the hatchet for such a task; the drawer was so small that doing so would just break it into pieces. On the mantel, in an open leather case, were a pair of revolvers. Nowadays, politicians sometimes face real threats to their lives. It’s possible that Mr. Lessingham, aware of the constant danger, carried them as necessary protection. They were functional weapons, large and a bit heavy—of the kind that, as I understand, the police sometimes carry. Not only were all the barrels loaded, but the case also had enough extra cartridges to reload them all.
I was handling the weapons, wondering—if, in my condition, the word was applicable—what use I could make of them to enable me to gain admission to that drawer, when there came, on a sudden, from the street without, the sound of approaching wheels. There was a whirring within my brain, as if someone was endeavouring to explain to me to what service to apply the revolvers, and I, perforce, strained every nerve to grasp the meaning of my invisible mentor. While I did so, the wheels drew rapidly nearer, and, just as I was expecting them to go whirling by, stopped,—in front of the house. My heart leapt in my bosom. In a convulsion of frantic terror, again, during the passage of one frenzied moment, I all but burst the bonds that held me, and fled, haphazard, from the imminent peril. But the bonds were stronger than I,—it was as if I had been rooted to the ground.
I was handling the weapons, wondering—if that word even applied to my situation—how I could use them to get into that drawer, when suddenly, I heard the sound of wheels approaching from the street. It felt like there was a whirring in my brain, as if someone was trying to explain how to use the revolvers, and I strained to understand what my invisible guide was telling me. As I focused on that, the wheels came closer, and just when I thought they would rush past, they stopped right in front of the house. My heart raced. In a moment of pure panic, I almost broke free from my restraints and fled from the danger. But the bonds were too strong for me—it was like I was stuck to the ground.
A key was inserted in the keyhole of the front door, the lock was turned, the door thrown open, firm footsteps entered the house. If I could I would not have stood upon the order of my going, but gone at once, anywhere, anyhow; but, at that moment, my comings and goings were not matters in which I was consulted. Panic fear raging within, outwardly I was calm as possible, and stood, turning the revolvers over and over, asking myself what it could be that I was intended to do with them. All at once it came to me in an illuminating flash,—I was to fire at the lock of the drawer, and blow it open.
A key was put in the front door's keyhole, the lock was turned, and the door swung open as firm footsteps entered the house. If I could, I wouldn't have hesitated about leaving; I would have gone right away, anywhere, anyway. But at that moment, my movements weren't something I had a say in. With panic raging inside me, I appeared as calm as possible on the outside and stood there, turning the revolvers over and over, wondering what I was supposed to do with them. Suddenly, it hit me in a bright flash—I was supposed to shoot at the lock of the drawer to blow it open.
A madder scheme it would have been impossible to hit upon. The servants had slept through a good deal, but they would hardly sleep through the discharge of a revolver in a room below them,—not to speak of the person who had just entered the premises, and whose footsteps were already audible as he came up the stairs. I struggled to make a dumb protest against the insensate folly which was hurrying me to infallible destruction, without success. For me there was only obedience. With a revolver in either hand I marched towards the bureau as unconcernedly as if I would not have given my life to have escaped the dénouement which I needed but a slight modicum of common sense to be aware was close at hand. I placed the muzzle of one of the revolvers against the keyhole of the drawer to which my unseen guide had previously directed me, and pulled the trigger. The lock was shattered, the contents of the drawer were at my mercy. I snatched up a bundle of letters, about which a pink ribbon was wrapped. Startled by a noise behind me, immediately following the report of the pistol, I glanced over my shoulder.
It would have been impossible to come up with a crazier plan. The servants had slept through a lot, but they definitely wouldn’t sleep through a gunshot in a room below them—let alone the person who had just entered the building, whose footsteps were already echoing up the stairs. I tried desperately to protest against the reckless stupidity that was leading me to certain doom, but I couldn’t. All I could do was obey. With a gun in each hand, I walked toward the desk as casually as if I wouldn't have given anything to escape the outcome that I knew, with just a little common sense, was right around the corner. I pressed the barrel of one of the guns against the keyhole of the drawer my unseen guide had pointed me to and pulled the trigger. The lock exploded, and the drawer's contents were mine for the taking. I grabbed a bundle of letters wrapped in a pink ribbon. Startled by a sound behind me, right after the gun went off, I glanced over my shoulder.
The room door was open, and Mr Lessingham was standing with the handle in his hand.
The door to the room was open, and Mr. Lessingham was standing there with the handle in his hand.
CHAPTER VII.
THE AMAZING PAUL LESSINGHAM
He was in evening dress. He carried a small portfolio in his left hand. If the discovery of my presence startled him, as it could scarcely have failed to do, he allowed no sign of surprise to escape him. Paul Lessingham’s impenetrability is proverbial. Whether on platforms addressing excited crowds, or in the midst of heated discussion in the House of Commons, all the world knows that his coolness remains unruffled. It is generally understood that he owes his success in the political arena in no slight measure to the adroitness which is born of his invulnerable presence of mind. He gave me a taste of its quality then. Standing in the attitude which has been familiarised to us by caricaturists, his feet apart, his broad shoulders well set back, his handsome head a little advanced, his keen blue eyes having in them something suggestive of a bird of prey considering just when, where, and how to pounce, he regarded me for some seconds in perfect silence,—whether outwardly I flinched I cannot say; inwardly I know I did. When he spoke, it was without moving from where he stood, and in the calm, airy tones in which he might have addressed an acquaintance who had just dropped in.
He was dressed in formal wear. He held a small portfolio in his left hand. If my sudden appearance surprised him, which it surely must have, he gave no indication of it. Paul Lessingham is known for his impenetrable demeanor. Whether he's on stage addressing enthusiastic crowds or in the heat of debate in the House of Commons, everyone knows his calm remains unshaken. It's widely believed that his success in politics is largely due to the skill that comes from his unflappable composure. He gave me a glimpse of that quality then. Standing in a pose often depicted by caricaturists—feet apart, broad shoulders back, his handsome head slightly forward, his sharp blue eyes resembling a bird of prey calculating the perfect moment to strike—he watched me in complete silence for several seconds. I can’t say for certain if I showed any sign of fear, but I know I felt it internally. When he finally spoke, he didn’t move from his spot, using the relaxed, breezy tone as if he were chatting with a friend who had just popped by.
‘May I ask, sir, to what I am indebted for the pleasure of your company?’
"Can I ask, sir, what I owe for the pleasure of your company?"
He paused, as if waiting for my answer. When none came, he put his question in another form.
He paused, seemingly waiting for my answer. When none came, he rephrased his question.
‘Pray, sir, who are you, and on whose invitation do I find you here?’
“Excuse me, sir, who are you, and whose invitation brought you here?”
As I still stood speechless, motionless, meeting his glance without a twitching of an eyebrow, nor a tremor of the hand, I imagine that he began to consider me with an even closer intentness than before. And that the—to say the least of it—peculiarity of my appearance, caused him to suspect that he was face to face with an adventure of a peculiar kind. Whether he took me for a lunatic I cannot certainly say; but, from his manner, I think it possible he did. He began to move towards me from across the room, addressing me with the utmost suavity and courtesy.
As I stood there, speechless and motionless, meeting his gaze without so much as a raised eyebrow or a twitch of my hand, I can only imagine he started to study me with even more focus than before. And the—at the very least—strangeness of my appearance made him suspect that he was encountering a rather unusual situation. I can't say for sure if he thought I was crazy, but based on his behavior, I think it’s possible he did. He started moving toward me from across the room, speaking to me with the utmost charm and politeness.
‘Be so good as to give me the revolver, and the papers you are holding in your hand.’
“Please hand me the revolver and the papers you’re holding.”
As he came on, something entered into me, and forced itself from between my lips, so that I said, in a low, hissing voice, which I vow was never mine,
As he approached, something made its way inside me and pushed itself out through my lips, so that I said, in a quiet, hissing voice, which I swear was never mine,
‘THE BEETLE!’
'THE BEETLE!'
Whether it was, or was not, owing, in some degree, to a trick of my imagination, I cannot determine, but, as the words were spoken, it seemed to me that the lights went low, so that the place was all in darkness, and I again was filled with the nauseous consciousness of the presence of something evil in the room. But if, in that matter, my abnormally strained imagination played me a trick, there could be no doubt whatever as to the effect which the words had on Mr Lessingham. When the mist of the blackness—real or supposititious—had passed from before my eyes, I found that he had retreated to the extremest limits of the room, and was crouching, his back against the bookshelves, clutching at them, in the attitude of a man who has received a staggering blow, from which, as yet, he has had no opportunity of recovering. A most extraordinary change had taken place in the expression of his face; in his countenance amazement, fear, and horror seemed struggling for the mastery. I was filled with a most discomforting qualm, as I gazed at the frightened figure in front of me, and realised that it was that of the great Paul Lessingham, the god of my political idolatry.
Whether it was, or wasn't, due in some way to a trick of my imagination, I can't say for sure, but as the words were spoken, it felt like the lights dimmed, plunging the room into darkness. I was again overwhelmed with a sickening awareness of something evil lurking in the room. But if my strained imagination was playing tricks on me, there was no doubt about the effect those words had on Mr. Lessingham. When the fog of darkness—real or imagined—cleared from my eyes, I saw that he had retreated to the farthest corner of the room, crouching against the bookshelves, gripping them, as if he had just received a staggering blow from which he couldn't yet recover. An astonishing change had come over his face; his expression was a mix of shock, fear, and horror, all battling for dominance. I felt a disturbing unease as I looked at the terrified figure before me and realized it was the great Paul Lessingham, the idol of my political admiration.
‘Who are you?—In God’s name, who are you?’
‘Who are you?—In God's name, who are you?’
His very voice seemed changed; his frenzied, choking accents would hardly have been recognised by either friend or foe.
His voice sounded different; his frantic, choked tones would barely be recognized by either friends or enemies.
‘Who are you?—Do you hear me ask, who are you? In the name of God, I bid you say!’
‘Who are you?—Do you hear me asking, who are you? In the name of God, I urge you to tell me!’
As he perceived that I was still, he began to show a species of excitement which it was unpleasant to witness, especially as he continued to crouch against the bookshelf, as if he was afraid to stand up straight. So far from exhibiting the impassivity for which he was renowned, all the muscles in his face and all the limbs in his body seemed to be in motion at once; he was like a man afflicted with the shivering ague,—his very fingers were twitching aimlessly, as they were stretched out on either side of him, as if seeking for support from the shelves against which he leaned.
As he noticed that I was still, he started to show a kind of excitement that was uncomfortable to watch, especially since he kept crouching against the bookshelf, almost as if he was scared to stand up straight. Instead of showing the calm demeanor he was known for, every muscle in his face and every limb in his body seemed to be moving at once; he looked like someone suffering from a bad chill—his fingers were twitching aimlessly, stretched out on either side of him, looking for support from the shelves he leaned against.
‘Where have you come from? what do you want? who sent you here? what concern have you with me? is it necessary that you should come and play these childish tricks with me? why? why?’
‘Where did you come from? What do you want? Who sent you here? What do you want with me? Do you really need to come and play these childish games with me? Why? Why?’
The questions came from him with astonishing rapidity. When he saw that I continued silent, they came still faster, mingled with what sounded to me like a stream of inchoate abuse.
The questions came at me with astonishing speed. When he saw that I stayed quiet, they came even faster, mixed with what sounded like a stream of incoherent insults.
‘Why do you stand there in that extraordinary garment,—it’s worse than nakedness, yes, worse than nakedness! For that alone I could have you punished, and I will!—and try to play the fool? Do you think I am a boy to be bamboozled by every bogey a blunderer may try to conjure up? If so, you’re wrong, as whoever sent you might have had sense enough to let you know. If you tell me who you are, and who sent you here, and what it is you want, I will be merciful; if not, the police shall be sent for, and the law shall take its course,—to the bitter end!—I warn you.—Do you hear? You fool! tell me who you are?’
‘Why are you standing there in that ridiculous outfit? It’s worse than being completely naked, definitely worse! For that alone, I could have you punished, and I will!—and why are you trying to act like a fool? Do you think I’m some naive kid who can be fooled by every nonsense someone stumbles upon? If you do, you’re mistaken, and whoever sent you here should have made that clear to you. If you tell me who you are, who sent you, and what you want, I’ll show mercy; if not, I’ll call the police, and justice will be served—to the very end!—I’m warning you.—Do you understand? You idiot! Just tell me who you are!’
The last words came from him in what was very like a burst of childish fury. He himself seemed conscious, the moment after, that his passion was sadly lacking in dignity, and to be ashamed of it. He drew himself straight up. With a pocket-handkerchief which he took from an inner pocket of his coat, he wiped his lips. Then, clutching it tightly in his hand, he eyed me with a fixedness which, under any other circumstances, I should have found unbearable.
The last words came from him in what felt like a fit of childish anger. He seemed to realize right after that his outburst lacked any dignity and felt embarrassed about it. He straightened up. With a handkerchief he pulled from an inner pocket of his coat, he wiped his lips. Then, gripping it tightly in his hand, he stared at me with an intensity that, in any other situation, I would have found intolerable.
‘Well, sir, is your continued silence part of the business of the rôle you have set yourself to play?’
‘Well, sir, is your ongoing silence part of the role you’ve decided to play?’
His tone was firmer, and his bearing more in keeping with his character.
His tone was more assertive, and his demeanor matched his personality better.
‘If it be so, I presume that I, at least have liberty to speak. When I find a gentleman, even one gifted with your eloquence of silence, playing the part of burglar, I think you will grant that a few words on my part cannot justly be considered to be out of place.’
‘If that’s the case, I assume I have the right to speak. When I see a gentleman, even one blessed with your persuasive silence, acting like a burglar, I think you’ll agree that a few words from me aren’t really out of line.’
Again he paused. I could not but feel that he was employing the vehicle of somewhat cumbrous sarcasm to gain time, and to give himself the opportunity of recovering, if the thing was possible, his pristine courage. That, for some cause wholly hidden from me, the mysterious utterance had shaken his nature to its deepest foundations, was made plainer by his endeavour to treat the whole business with a sort of cynical levity.
Again he paused. I couldn't help but feel that he was using a pretty heavy dose of sarcasm to buy time and to give himself a chance to recover, if that was even possible, his original courage. It was clear that, for some reason I didn't understand, the mysterious statement had shaken him to his core, made more obvious by his attempt to approach the whole situation with a kind of cynical indifference.
‘To commence with, may I ask if you have come through London, or through any portion of it, in that costume,—or, rather, in that want of costume? It would seem out of place in a Cairene street,—would it not?—even in the Rue de Rabagas,—was it not the Rue de Rabagas?’
‘To start off, can I ask if you’ve passed through London, or any part of it, in that outfit—or, more accurately, that lack of outfit? It would seem out of place on the streets of Cairo, wouldn’t it?—even on Rue de Rabagas—wasn’t it Rue de Rabagas?’
He asked the question with an emphasis the meaning of which was wholly lost on me. What he referred to either then, or in what immediately followed, I, of course, knew no more than the man in the moon,—though I should probably have found great difficulty in convincing him of my ignorance.
He asked the question with an emphasis that I completely didn't understand. I had no clue what he was talking about then or in what came next—just as much as someone who’s never been to the moon—though I probably would have had a hard time convincing him that I didn’t know.
‘I take it that you are a reminiscence of the Rue de Rabagas,—that, of course;—is it not of course? The little house with the blue-grey venetians, and the piano with the F sharp missing? Is there still the piano? with the tinny treble,—indeed, the whole atmosphere, was it not tinny?—You agree with me?—I have not forgotten. I am not even afraid to remember,—you perceive it?’
‘I assume you’re a memory of the Rue de Rabagas, right? That’s obvious, isn’t it? The little house with the blue-grey shutters, and the piano missing the F sharp? Is the piano still there? With that tinny high note—really, wasn’t the whole vibe kind of tinny? Do you agree with me? I haven’t forgotten. I’m not even scared to remember—you see that?’
A new idea seemed to strike him,—born, perhaps, of my continued silence.
A new idea seemed to hit him—maybe because of my ongoing silence.
‘You look English,—is it possible that you are not English? What are you then—French? We shall see!’
‘You look English—is it possible that you’re not? What are you then—French? We’ll find out!’
He addressed me in a tongue which I recognised as French, but with which I was not sufficiently acquainted to understand. Although, I flatter myself that,—as the present narrative should show—I have not made an ill-use of the opportunities which I have had to improve my, originally, modest education, I regret that I have never had so much as a ghost of a chance to acquire an even rudimentary knowledge of any language except my own. Recognising, I suppose, from my looks, that he was addressing me in a tongue to which I was a stranger, after a time he stopped, added something with a smile, and then began to talk to me in a lingo to which, in a manner of speaking, I was even stranger, for this time I had not the faintest notion what it was,—it might have been gibberish for all that I could tell. Quickly perceiving that he had succeeded no better than before, he returned to English.
He spoke to me in a language I recognized as French, but I didn’t know it well enough to understand. Although I like to think that— as this story will show—I’ve made the most of the chances I’ve had to improve my originally limited education, I regret that I’ve never had even a slight opportunity to learn any language besides my own. Realizing from my expression that I was unfamiliar with what he was saying, he eventually stopped, said something with a smile, and then started talking to me in a language I was even less familiar with, as I had no clue what it was— it could have been nonsense for all I knew. Quickly realizing that he wasn’t getting anywhere, he switched back to English.
‘You do not know French?—nor the patois of the Rue de Rabagas? Very good,—then what is it that you do know? Are you under a vow of silence, or are you dumb,—except upon occasion? Your face is English,—what can be seen of it, and I will take it, therefore, that English spoken words convey some meaning to your brain. So listen, sir, to what I have to say,—do me the favour to listen carefully.’
‘You don’t know French?—or the dialect from Rue de Rabagas? Fine,—then what do you know? Are you on a vow of silence, or can you only speak sometimes? Your face looks English,—at least what I can see of it, so I’ll assume that English words make some sense to you. So listen, sir, to what I have to say,—please listen carefully.’
He was becoming more and more his former self. In his clear, modulated tones there was a ring of something like a threat,—a something which went very far beyond his words.
He was becoming more and more like his old self. In his clear, controlled voice, there was a hint of something threatening—a feeling that went far beyond what he was actually saying.
‘You know something of a period which I choose to have forgotten,—that is plain; you come from a person who, probably, knows still more. Go back to that person and say that what I have forgotten I have forgotten; nothing will be gained by anyone by an endeavour to induce me to remember,—be very sure upon that point, say that nothing will be gained by anyone. That time was one of mirage, of delusion, of disease. I was in a condition, mentally and bodily, in which pranks could have been played upon me by any trickster. Such pranks were played. I know that now quite well. I do not pretend to be proficient in the modus operandi of the hankey-pankey man, but I know that he has a method, all the same,—one susceptible, too, of facile explanation. Go back to your friend, and tell him that I am not again likely to be made the butt of his old method,—nor of his new one either.—You hear me, sir?’
‘You know about a time that I prefer to forget—that's obvious; you come from someone who probably knows even more. Go back to that person and tell them that what I have forgotten is forgotten; no one will gain anything by trying to make me remember—be absolutely sure about that, tell them that nothing will be gained by anyone. That time was full of illusions, deception, and illness. I was in a state, both mentally and physically, where any trickster could have played games with me. Games were played. I know that now very clearly. I don’t claim to understand the methods of a con artist, but I know he has a technique, one that can be easily explained. Go back to your friend and tell him I am not likely to be made the target of his old tricks—nor his new ones, either. Do you understand me, sir?’
I remained motionless and silent,—an attitude which, plainly, he resented.
I stayed still and quiet—a stance that he clearly disliked.
‘Are you deaf and dumb? You certainly are not dumb, for you spoke to me just now. Be advised by me, and do not compel me to resort to measures which will be the cause to you of serious discomfort.—You hear me, sir?’
‘Are you deaf and mute? You definitely aren't mute, since you just spoke to me. Take my advice and don’t make me take steps that will cause you serious trouble. Do you hear me, sir?’
Still, from me, not a sign of comprehension,—to his increased annoyance.
Still, I showed no sign of understanding, which only made him more annoyed.
‘So be it. Keep your own counsel, if you choose. Yours will be the bitterness, not mine. You may play the lunatic, and play it excellently well, but that you do understand what is said to you is clear.—Come to business, sir. Give me that revolver, and the packet of letters which you have stolen from my desk.’
‘Fine. Keep your thoughts to yourself if that's what you want. The bitterness will be yours, not mine. You can act like a fool, and do it quite well, but it's clear that you understand what I'm saying. —Let's get down to business, sir. Hand over that revolver and the packet of letters you took from my desk.’
He had been speaking with the air of one who desired to convince himself as much as me,—and about his last words there was almost a flavour of braggadocio. I remained unheeding.
He had been talking like someone who wanted to convince himself just as much as me, and there was almost a hint of bragging in his last words. I remained indifferent.
‘Are you going to do as I require, or are you insane enough to refuse?—in which case I shall summon assistance, and there will quickly be an end of it. Pray do not imagine that you can trick me into supposing that you do not grasp the situation. I know better.—Once more, are you going to give me that revolver and those letters?’
‘Are you going to do what I ask, or are you crazy enough to refuse?—in which case I’ll call for help, and it’ll all be over quickly. Please don’t think you can fool me into believing that you don’t understand what’s going on. I know better.—Again, are you going to hand me that revolver and those letters?’
Yet no reply. His anger was growing momentarily greater,—and his agitation too. On my first introduction to Paul Lessingham I was not destined to discover in him any one of those qualities of which the world held him to be the undisputed possessor. He showed himself to be as unlike the statesman I had conceived, and esteemed, as he easily could have done.
Yet there was no reply. His anger was increasing by the moment, and so was his agitation. When I first met Paul Lessingham, I didn’t find any of the qualities that the world believed he had in abundance. He turned out to be nothing like the statesman I had imagined and admired.
‘Do you think I stand in awe of you?—you!—of such a thing as you! Do as I tell you, or I myself will make you,—and, at the same time, teach you a much-needed lesson.’
‘Do you think I’m in awe of you?—you!—of someone like you! Do as I say, or I’ll make you do it myself,—and, at the same time, teach you a lesson you really need.’
He raised his voice. In his bearing there was a would-be defiance. He might not have been aware of it, but the repetitions of the threats were, in themselves, confessions of weakness. He came a step or two forward,—then, stopping short, began to tremble. The perspiration broke out upon his brow; he made spasmodic little dabs at it with his crumpled-up handkerchief. His eyes wandered hither and thither, as if searching for something which they feared to see yet were constrained to seek. He began to talk to himself, out loud, in odd disconnected sentences,—apparently ignoring me entirely.
He raised his voice. There was a defiant attitude about him. He might not have realized it, but repeating the threats revealed his weakness. He took a step or two forward—then, stopping suddenly, he started to tremble. Sweat broke out on his forehead; he made quick little attempts to wipe it away with his wrinkled handkerchief. His eyes darted around, as if looking for something he was scared to find but felt compelled to look for. He started talking to himself out loud in strange, disconnected sentences—clearly ignoring me completely.
‘What was that?—It was nothing.—It was my imagination.—My nerves are out of order.—I have been working too hard.—I am not well.—What’s that?’
‘What was that?—It was nothing.—It was just my imagination.—I’m feeling a bit on edge.—I’ve been working too hard.—I’m not feeling well.—What’s that?’
This last inquiry came from him in a half-stifled shriek,—as the door opened to admit the head and body of an elderly man in a state of considerable undress. He had the tousled appearance of one who had been unexpectedly roused out of slumber, and unwillingly dragged from bed. Mr Lessingham stared at him as if he had been a ghost, while he stared back at Mr Lessingham as if he found a difficulty in crediting the evidence of his own eyes. It was he who broke the silence,—stutteringly.
This last question came from him in a half-stifled scream when the door opened to reveal an elderly man in a state of significant disarray. He looked like someone who had been abruptly awakened from sleep and reluctantly pulled out of bed. Mr. Lessingham stared at him as if he were a ghost, while the old man stared back at Mr. Lessingham as if he were having trouble believing his own eyes. He was the one who finally broke the silence, stammering.
‘I am sure I beg your pardon, sir, but one of the maids thought that she heard the sound of a shot, and we came down to see if there was anything the matter,—I had no idea, sir, that you were here.’ His eyes travelled from Mr Lessingham towards me,—suddenly increasing, when they saw me, to about twice their previous size. ‘God save us!—who is that?’
‘I’m sorry to bother you, sir, but one of the maids thought she heard a gunshot, so we came down to check if everything was okay—I had no idea, sir, that you were here.’ His gaze shifted from Mr. Lessingham to me, suddenly widening to almost twice its previous size when he saw me. ‘Good heavens!—who is that?’
The man’s self-evident cowardice possibly impressed Mr Lessingham with the conviction that he himself was not cutting the most dignified of figures. At any rate, he made a notable effort to, once more, assume a bearing of greater determination.
The man's obvious cowardice might have made Mr. Lessingham feel that he wasn't presenting himself in the most dignified way. Anyway, he made a significant effort to once again adopt a more determined stance.
‘You are quite right, Matthews, quite right. I am obliged by your watchfulness. At present you may leave the room—I propose to deal with this fellow myself,—only remain with the other men upon the landing, so that, if I call, you may come to my assistance.’
‘You’re absolutely right, Matthews, absolutely right. I appreciate your vigilance. For now, you can leave the room—I plan to handle this guy myself—just stay with the other men on the landing, so if I need you, you can come help me.’
Matthews did as he was told, he left the room,—with, I fancy, more rapidity than he had entered it. Mr Lessingham returned to me, his manner distinctly more determined, as if he found his resolution reinforced by the near neighbourhood of his retainers.
Matthews did what he was told; he left the room—probably faster than he had come in. Mr. Lessingham came back to me, his attitude noticeably more resolved, as if being close to his supporters strengthened his determination.
‘Now, my man, you see how the case stands, at a word from me you will be overpowered and doomed to undergo a long period of imprisonment. Yet I am still willing to listen to the dictates of mercy. Put down that revolver, give me those letters,—you will not find me disposed to treat you hardly.’
‘Now, my friend, you see how things are. With just one word from me, you'll be overwhelmed and facing a long prison sentence. But I’m still open to showing some mercy. Put down that gun, give me those letters — you’ll see that I’m not here to treat you unfairly.’
For all the attention I paid him, I might have been a graven image. He misunderstood, or pretended to misunderstand, the cause of my silence.
For all the attention I gave him, I might as well have been a stone statue. He either misunderstood, or acted like he didn’t get, why I was silent.
‘Come, I see that you suppose my intentions to be harsher than they really are,—do not let us have a scandal, and a scene,—be sensible!—give me those letters!’
‘Come on, I can see you think my intentions are more serious than they actually are—let's avoid a scandal and a scene—be reasonable!—hand over those letters!’
Again he moved in my direction; again, after he had taken a step or two, to stumble and stop, and look about him with frightened eyes; again to begin to mumble to himself aloud.
Again he moved toward me; again, after he took a step or two, he stumbled and stopped, looking around with scared eyes; again he began to mumble to himself out loud.
‘It’s a conjurer’s trick!—Of course!—Nothing more.—What else could it be?—I’m not to be fooled.—I’m older than I was. I’ve been overdoing it,—that’s all.’
‘It's just a magic trick!—Of course!—Nothing more.—What else could it be?—I'm not falling for it.—I know more now. I've been pushing it too far,—that's all.’
Suddenly he broke into cries.
Suddenly he burst into tears.
‘Matthews! Matthews!—Help! help!’
‘Matthews! Matthews!—Help! help!’
Matthews entered the room, followed by three other men, younger than himself. Evidently all had slipped into the first articles of clothing they could lay their hands upon, and each carried a stick, or some similar rudimentary weapon.
Matthews walked into the room, followed by three younger men. Clearly, they had all put on the first clothes they could find, and each one was carrying a stick or some basic weapon.
Their master spurred them on.
Their boss urged them forward.
‘Strike the revolver out of his hand, Matthews!—knock him down!—take the letters from him!—don’t be afraid!—I’m not afraid!’
‘Knock the revolver out of his hand, Matthews!—take him down!—get the letters from him!—don’t be scared!—I’m not scared!’
In proof of it, he rushed at me, as it seemed half blindly. As he did so I was constrained to shout out, in tones which I should not have recognised as mine,
In proof of it, he rushed at me, almost blindly. As he did, I found myself shouting out in a voice I wouldn't have recognized as my own,
‘THE BEETLE!’
'THE BEETLE!'
And that moment the room was all in darkness, and there were screams as of someone in an agony of terror or of pain. I felt that something had come into the room, I knew not whence nor how,—something of horror. And the next action of which I was conscious was, that under cover of the darkness, I was flying from the room, propelled by I knew not what.
And at that moment, the room was completely dark, and there were screams, like someone in extreme fear or pain. I felt something had entered the room, though I didn’t know from where or how—something terrifying. The next thing I was aware of was that, hidden by the darkness, I was running out of the room, driven by an unknown force.
CHAPTER VIII.
The average person
Whether anyone pursued I cannot say. I have some dim recollection, as I came out of the room, of women being huddled against the wall upon the landing, and of their screaming as I went past. But whether any effort was made to arrest my progress I cannot tell. My own impression is that not the slightest attempt to impede my headlong flight was made by anyone.
Whether anyone chased me, I can't say. I vaguely remember, as I left the room, seeing women pressed against the wall on the landing and their screams as I rushed by. But I can't say if anyone tried to stop me. My impression is that no one made even the slightest effort to slow down my frantic escape.
In what direction I was going I did not know. I was like a man flying through the phantasmagoric happenings of a dream, knowing neither how nor whither. I tore along what I suppose was a broad passage, through a door at the end into what, I fancy, was a drawing-room. Across this room I dashed, helter-skelter, bringing down, in the gloom, unseen articles of furniture, with myself sometimes on top, and sometimes under them. In a trice, each time I fell, I was on my feet again,—until I went crashing against a window which was concealed by curtains. It would not have been strange had I crashed through it,—but I was spared that. Thrusting aside the curtains, I fumbled for the fastening of the window. It was a tall French casement, extending, so far as I could judge, from floor to ceiling. When I had it open I stepped through it on to the verandah without,—to find that I was on the top of the portico which I had vainly essayed to ascend from below.
I didn't know which way I was going. I felt like a guy flying through the weird events of a dream, not knowing how or where. I rushed down what I think was a wide hallway, and through a door at the end into what I guess was a living room. I sprinted across the room, stumbling over unseen furniture in the dark, sometimes landing on top of it and other times getting caught under it. Each time I fell, I was back on my feet right away—until I crashed into a window covered by curtains. It wouldn't have been surprising if I had crashed through it—but I avoided that. Pushing the curtains aside, I fumbled to open the window. It was a tall French window that seemed to go from the floor to the ceiling. Once I managed to open it, I stepped out onto the porch outside—to discover that I was on top of the portico I had tried to reach from below.
I tried the road down which I had tried up,—proceeding with a breakneck recklessness of which now I shudder to think. It was, probably, some thirty feet above the pavement, yet I rushed at the descent with as much disregard for the safety of life and limb as if it had been only three. Over the edge of the parapet I went, obtaining, with my naked feet, a precarious foothold on the latticework,—then down I commenced to scramble. I never did get a proper hold, and when I had descended, perhaps, rather more than half the distance—scraping, as it seemed to me, every scrap of skin off my body in the process—I lost what little hold I had. Down to the bottom I went tumbling, rolling right across the pavement into the muddy road. It was a miracle I was not seriously injured,—but in that sense, certainly, that night the miracles were on my side. Hardly was I down, than I was up again,—mud and all.
I took the same path I had tried to go up before—charging down with a reckless abandon that now makes me cringe. It was probably about thirty feet above the ground, yet I rushed down as if it were only three. I went over the edge of the railing, managing to get a shaky foothold on the latticework with my bare feet—then I started to climb down. I never got a good grip, and when I had descended maybe a little more than halfway—scraping what felt like every bit of skin off my body in the process—I lost what little grip I had. I tumbled down to the bottom, rolling right across the pavement into the muddy road. It was a miracle I wasn’t seriously hurt—definitely a miracle considering that night was in my favor. Hardly had I hit the ground when I was back up again—mud and all.
Just as I was getting on to my feet I felt a firm hand grip me by the shoulder. Turning I found myself confronted by a tall, slenderly built man, with a long, drooping moustache, and an overcoat buttoned up to the chin, who held me with a grasp of steel. He looked at me,—and I looked back at him.
Just as I was getting up, I felt a strong hand grab my shoulder. When I turned around, I saw a tall, slender man with a long, drooping mustache and an overcoat buttoned up to his chin, holding me firmly. He looked at me, and I looked back at him.
‘After the ball,—eh?’
'After the party,—right?'
Even then I was struck by something pleasant in his voice, and some quality as of sunshine in his handsome face.
Even then, I was charmed by something nice in his voice and a warmth in his handsome face.
Seeing that I said nothing he went on,—with a curious, half mocking smile.
Noticing that I didn’t say anything, he continued—with a curious, half-mocking smile.
‘Is that the way to come slithering down the Apostle’s pillar?—Is it simple burglary, or simpler murder?—Tell me the glad tidings that you’ve killed St Paul, and I’ll let you go.’
‘Is that how you come sliding down the Apostle’s pillar?—Is it just plain burglary, or even simpler murder?—Tell me the good news that you’ve killed St Paul, and I’ll let you go.’
Whether he was mad or not I cannot say,—there was some excuse for thinking so. He did not look mad, though his words and actions alike were strange.
Whether he was crazy or not, I can't say—there was some reason to think so. He didn’t look crazy, even though his words and actions were strange.
‘Although you have confined yourself to gentle felony, shall I not shower blessings on the head of him who has been robbing Paul?—Away with you!’
‘Even though you've limited yourself to minor crimes, should I not bless the one who’s been stealing from Paul?—Get out of here!’
He removed his grip, giving me a gentle push as he did so,—and I was away. I neither stayed nor paused.
He let go of me and gave me a light push, and I was off. I didn’t stop or hesitate.
I knew little of records, but if anyone has made a better record than I did that night between Lowndes Square and Walham Green I should like to know just what it was,—I should, too, like to have seen it done.
I didn't know much about records, but if anyone has broken a better record than I did that night between Lowndes Square and Walham Green, I would love to know what it was—I'd also like to have seen it happen.
In an incredibly short space of time I was once more in front of the house with the open window,—the packet of letters—which were like to have cost me so dear!—gripped tightly in my hand.
In no time at all, I found myself back in front of the house with the open window—the packet of letters—which had almost cost me so much—firmly clutched in my hand.
CHAPTER IX.
PACKET CONTENTS
I pulled up sharply,—as if a brake had been suddenly, and even mercilessly, applied to bring me to a standstill. In front of the window I stood shivering. A shower had recently commenced,—the falling rain was being blown before the breeze. I was in a terrible sweat,—yet tremulous as with cold; covered with mud; bruised, and cut, and bleeding,—as piteous an object as you would care to see. Every limb in my body ached; every muscle was exhausted; mentally and physically I was done; had I not been held up, willy nilly, by the spell which was upon me, I should have sunk down, then and there, in a hopeless, helpless, hapless heap.
I paused suddenly—like a brake had been slammed on, forcing me to halt. I stood in front of the window, shivering. A rain shower had just started—the falling droplets were being blown by the wind. I was drenched in sweat—yet trembling from the cold; covered in mud; bruised, cut, and bleeding—looking as pitiful as you could imagine. Every limb in my body ached; every muscle was drained; mentally and physically, I was done; if I hadn’t been held up, whether I liked it or not, by the spell that had taken hold of me, I would have collapsed right then and there, a miserable, helpless mess.
But my tormentor was not yet at an end with me.
But my tormentor wasn’t done with me yet.
As I stood there, like some broken and beaten hack, waiting for the word of command, it came. It was as if some strong magnetic current had been switched on to me through the window to draw me into the room. Over the low wall I went, over the sill,—once more I stood in that chamber of my humiliation and my shame. And once again I was conscious of that awful sense of the presence of an evil thing. How much of it was fact, and how much of it was the product of imagination I cannot say; but, looking back, it seems to me that it was as if I had been taken out of the corporeal body to be plunged into the inner chambers of all nameless sin. There was the sound of something flopping from off the bed on to the ground, and I knew that the thing was coming at me across the floor. My stomach quaked, my heart melted within me,—the very anguish of my terror gave me strength to scream,—and scream! Sometimes, even now, I seem to hear those screams of mine ringing through the night, and I bury my face in the pillow, and it is as though I was passing through the very Valley of the Shadow.
As I stood there, feeling like a broken and beaten down loser, waiting for the command to move, it finally came. It felt like some powerful magnetic force had been switched on to pull me into the room. I climbed over the low wall, over the sill, and once again found myself in that space filled with my humiliation and shame. Again, I was acutely aware of a terrible sense of an evil presence. I can't tell how much of it was real and how much was just my imagination; but looking back, it feels like I was taken out of my physical body and plunged into the depths of unspeakable sin. I heard something flopping off the bed and hitting the ground, and I knew that thing was coming for me across the floor. My stomach dropped, my heart raced—my sheer terror gave me the strength to scream—and scream! Even now, I sometimes hear those screams of mine echoing through the night, and I bury my face in the pillow, as if I were traveling through the very Valley of the Shadow.
The thing went back,—I could hear it slipping and sliding across the floor. There was silence. And, presently, the lamp was lit, and the room was all in brightness. There, on the bed, in the familiar attitude between the sheets, his head resting on his hand, his eyes blazing like living coals, was the dreadful cause of all my agonies. He looked at me with his unpitying, unblinking glance.
The thing moved back—I could hear it sliding across the floor. There was silence. Then, the lamp was lit, and the room was bright. There, on the bed, in the familiar position between the sheets, his head resting on his hand and his eyes blazing like live coals, was the terrible source of all my suffering. He looked at me with his unfeeling, unblinking stare.
‘So!—Through the window again!—like a thief!—Is it always through that door that you come into a house?’
‘So!—Back through the window again!—like a thief!—Do you always enter a house through that door?’
He paused,—as if to give me time to digest his gibe.
He paused—as if to give me a moment to process his insult.
‘You saw Paul Lessingham,—well?—the great Paul Lessingham!—Was he, then, so great?’
‘Did you see Paul Lessingham?—well?—the great Paul Lessingham!—Was he really that great?’
His rasping voice, with its queer foreign twang, reminded me, in some uncomfortable way, of a rusty saw,—the things he said, and the manner in which he said them, were alike intended to add to my discomfort. It was solely because the feat was barely possible that he only partially succeeded.
His harsh voice, with its strange foreign accent, made me uncomfortably think of a rusty saw—everything he said and the way he said it seemed meant to make me uneasy. He only partially succeeded because the feat was barely possible.
‘Like a thief you went into his house,—did I not tell you that you would? Like a thief he found you,—were you not ashamed? Since, like a thief he found you, how comes it that you have escaped,—by what robber’s artifice have you saved yourself from gaol?’
‘Like a thief, you sneaked into his house—didn't I warn you that you would? Like a thief, he caught you—weren't you embarrassed? Since he caught you like a thief, how did you manage to get away—what trick did you use to avoid jail?’
His manner changed,—so that, all at once, he seemed to snarl at me.
His attitude shifted, making it seem like he suddenly started to snarl at me.
‘Is he great?—well!—is he great,—Paul Lessingham? You are small, but he is smaller,—your great Paul Lessingham!—Was there ever a man so less than nothing?’
‘Is he great?—well!—is he great,—Paul Lessingham? You’re small, but he’s even smaller,—your great Paul Lessingham!—Has there ever been a man so insignificant?’
With the recollection fresh upon me of Mr Lessingham as I had so lately seen him I could not but feel that there might be a modicum of truth in what, with such an intensity of bitterness, the speaker suggested. The picture which, in my mental gallery, I had hung in the place of honour, seemed, to say the least, to have become a trifle smudged.
With the memory of Mr. Lessingham still fresh in my mind from how I had seen him recently, I couldn't help but think that there might be a bit of truth in what the speaker suggested with such intense bitterness. The image that I had kept in a place of honor in my mental gallery seemed, at the very least, to have gotten a little blurry.
As usual, the man in the bed seemed to experience not the slightest difficulty in deciphering what was passing through my mind.
As usual, the man in the bed seemed to have no trouble figuring out what was on my mind.
‘That is so,—you and he, you are a pair,—the great Paul Lessingham is as great a thief as you,—and greater!—for, at least, than you he has more courage.’
‘That's right—you and him, you're a duo—the great Paul Lessingham is as big a thief as you—and even more!—because, at least, he has more courage than you.’
For some moments he was still; then exclaimed, with sudden fierceness,
For a moment, he was silent; then he suddenly exclaimed with intense energy,
‘Give me what you have stolen!’
"Give me what you stole!"
I moved towards the bed—most unwillingly—and held out to him the packet of letters which I had abstracted from the little drawer. Perceiving my disinclination to his near neighbourhood, he set himself to play with it. Ignoring my outstretched hand, he stared me straight in the face.
I reluctantly moved toward the bed and held out the packet of letters I had taken from the little drawer. Noticing my discomfort with him being so close, he started to play with it. Ignoring my outstretched hand, he looked me straight in the eye.
‘What ails you? Are you not well? Is it not sweet to stand close at my side? You, with your white skin, if I were a woman, would you not take me for a wife?’
‘What’s wrong? Are you feeling okay? Isn’t it nice to stand right next to me? You, with your fair skin, if I were a woman, wouldn’t you want to marry me?’
There was something about the manner in which this was said which was so essentially feminine that once more I wondered if I could possibly be mistaken in the creature’s sex. I would have given much to have been able to strike him across the face,—or, better, to have taken him by the neck, and thrown him through the window, and rolled him in the mud.
There was something in the way this was said that felt so distinctly feminine that I found myself questioning whether I could be wrong about the creature's gender. I would have given a lot to have been able to slap him across the face,—or, even better, grab him by the neck, throw him through the window, and roll him in the mud.
He condescended to notice what I was holding out to him.
He looked down to acknowledge what I was offering him.
‘So!—that is what you have stolen!—That is what you have taken from the drawer in the bureau—the drawer which was locked—and which you used the arts in which a thief is skilled to enter. Give it to me,—thief!’
‘So!—that’s what you’ve stolen!—That’s what you took from the drawer in the dresser—the drawer that was locked—and you used the tricks that a thief knows to get in. Hand it over to me,—thief!’
He snatched the packet from me, scratching the back of my hand as he did so, as if his nails had been talons. He turned the packet over and over, glaring at it as he did so,—it was strange what a relief it was to have his glance removed from off my face.
He grabbed the packet from me, scratching the back of my hand in the process, as if his nails were claws. He flipped the packet back and forth, glaring at it—strangely, it felt like a relief to have his gaze taken off my face.
‘You kept it in your inner drawer, Paul Lessingham, where none but you could see it,—did you? You hid it as one hides treasure. There should be something here worth having, worth seeing, worth knowing,—yes, worth knowing!—since you found it worth your while to hide it up so closely.’
‘You kept it in your inner drawer, Paul Lessingham, where only you could see it, didn’t you? You hid it like someone hides treasure. There must be something here that’s valuable, worth seeing, worth knowing—yes, worth knowing!—since you thought it was worth your effort to keep it hidden so tightly.’
As I have said, the packet was bound about by a string of pink ribbon,—a fact on which he presently began to comment.
As I mentioned, the packet was tied up with a pink ribbon—a detail he soon started to comment on.
‘With what a pretty string you have encircled it,—and how neatly it is tied! Surely only a woman’s hand could tie a knot like that,—who would have guessed yours were such agile fingers?—So! An endorsement on the cover! What’s this?—let’s see what’s written!—“The letters of my dear love, Marjorie Lindon.”’
‘What a lovely ribbon you've used to wrap it— and how perfectly it’s tied! Only a woman could have made a knot like that—who would’ve thought your fingers were so skilled?—Oh! An endorsement on the cover! What does it say?—“The letters of my dear love, Marjorie Lindon.”’
As he read these words, which, as he said, were endorsed upon the outer sheet of paper which served as a cover for the letters which were enclosed within, his face became transfigured. Never did I suppose that rage could have so possessed a human countenance. His jaw dropped open so that his yellow fangs gleamed through his parted lips,—he held his breath so long that each moment I looked to see him fall down in a fit; the veins stood out all over his face and head like seams of blood. I know not how long he continued speechless. When his breath returned, it was with chokings and gaspings, in the midst of which he hissed out his words, as if their mere passage through his throat brought him near to strangulation.
As he read these words, which, as he mentioned, were written on the outer sheet of paper that covered the letters inside, his expression changed dramatically. I never imagined that anger could transform a person's face so completely. His jaw dropped open, revealing his yellow fangs through his parted lips—he held his breath for so long that I kept expecting him to collapse; the veins popped out on his face and head like swollen rivers of blood. I don't know how long he stayed silent. When he finally caught his breath, it came in chokes and gasps, and in the midst of this struggle, he hissed his words out, as if just saying them might suffocate him.
‘The letters of his dear love!—of his dear love!—his!—Paul Lessingham’s!—So!—It is as I guessed,—as I knew,—as I saw!—Marjorie Lindon!—Sweet Marjorie!—His dear love!—Paul Lessingham’s dear love!—She with the lily face, the corn-hued hair!—What is it his dear love has found in her fond heart to write Paul Lessingham?’
‘The letters from his beloved!—from his beloved!—his!—Paul Lessingham’s!—So!—It is just as I suspected,—as I knew,—as I saw!—Marjorie Lindon!—Sweet Marjorie!—His beloved!—Paul Lessingham’s beloved!—She with the delicate face, the golden hair!—What has his beloved found in her loving heart to write to Paul Lessingham?’
Sitting up in bed he tore the packet open. It contained, perhaps, eight or nine letters,—some mere notes, some long epistles. But, short or long, he devoured them with equal appetite, each one over and over again, till I thought he never would have done re-reading them. They were on thick white paper, of a peculiar shade of whiteness, with untrimmed edges. On each sheet a crest and an address were stamped in gold, and all the sheets were of the same shape and size. I told myself that if anywhere, at any time, I saw writing paper like that again, I should not fail to know it. The caligraphy was, like the paper, unusual, bold, decided, and, I should have guessed, produced by a J pen.
Sitting up in bed, he ripped open the packet. It had about eight or nine letters—some were just notes, while others were lengthy letters. But whether short or long, he eagerly read them, one after another, until I thought he would never stop re-reading them. They were on thick white paper of a unique shade, with rough edges. Each sheet had a crest and an address printed in gold, and all the sheets were the same shape and size. I promised myself that if I ever saw writing paper like that again, I would definitely recognize it. The handwriting was, like the paper, distinctive—bold and confident, and I guessed it was written with a J pen.
All the time that he was reading he kept emitting sounds, more resembling yelps and snarls than anything more human,—like some savage beast nursing its pent-up rage. When he had made an end of reading,—for the season,—he let his passion have full vent.
While he was reading, he kept making sounds that were more like yelps and snarls than anything human—like some wild animal letting out its bottled-up anger. When he finished reading—for the time being—he fully expressed his frustration.
‘So!—That is what his dear love has found it in her heart to write Paul Lessingham!—Paul Lessingham!’
‘So!—That is what his dear love has chosen to write Paul Lessingham!—Paul Lessingham!’
Pen cannot describe the concentrated frenzy of hatred with which the speaker dwelt upon the name,—it was demoniac.
Pen can’t capture the intense fury of hatred with which the speaker fixated on the name—it was monstrous.
‘It is enough!—it is the end!—it is his doom! He shall be ground between the upper and the nether stones in the towers of anguish, and all that is left of him shall be cast on the accursed stream of the bitter waters, to stink under the blood-grimed sun! And for her—for Marjorie Lindon!—for his dear love!—it shall come to pass that she shall wish that she was never born,—nor he!—and the gods of the shadows shall smell the sweet incense of her suffering!—It shall be! it shall be! It is I that say it,—even I!’
‘That's it!—this is the end!—this is his fate! He will be crushed between the upper and lower stones in the towers of pain, and all that remains of him will be thrown into the cursed stream of the bitter waters, rotting under the bloody sun! And for her— for Marjorie Lindon!—for his beloved!—it will happen that she will wish she was never born,—nor he!—and the gods of the shadows will savor the sweet scent of her suffering!—It will happen! it will happen! It is I who declare it,—even I!’
In the madness of his rhapsodical frenzy I believe that he had actually forgotten I was there. But, on a sudden, glancing aside, he saw me, and remembered,—and was prompt to take advantage of an opportunity to wreak his rage upon a tangible object.
In the chaos of his passionate frenzy, I think he had truly forgotten I was there. But suddenly, looking over, he saw me, remembered, and quickly seized the chance to unleash his anger on something real.
‘It is you!—you thief!—you still live!—to make a mock of one of the children of the gods!’
‘It’s you!—you thief!—you’re still alive!—to mock one of the children of the gods!’
He leaped, shrieking, off the bed, and sprang at me, clasping my throat with his horrid hands, bearing me backwards on to the floor; I felt his breath mingle with mine * * * and then God, in His mercy, sent oblivion.
He jumped off the bed, screaming, and lunged at me, grabbing my throat with his horrifying hands, forcing me backward onto the floor; I felt his breath mix with mine * * * and then, thank God, I was sent into oblivion.
BOOK II.
The Haunted Man
The Story according to Sydney Atherton, Esquire
The Story according to Sydney Atherton, Esquire
CHAPTER X.
REJECTED
It was after our second waltz I did it. In the usual quiet corner,—which, that time, was in the shadow of a palm in the hall. Before I had got into my stride she checked me,—touching my sleeve with her fan, turning towards me with startled eyes.
It was after our second waltz that I made my move. In the usual quiet corner—this time, in the shadow of a palm in the hall. Before I could get into the groove, she stopped me—gently touching my sleeve with her fan, turning towards me with wide, surprised eyes.
‘Stop, please!’
"Please stop!"
But I was not to be stopped. Cliff Challoner passed, with Gerty Cazell. I fancy that, as he passed, he nodded. I did not care. I was wound up to go, and I went it. No man knows how he can talk till he does talk,—to the girl he wants to marry. It is my impression that I gave her recollections of the Restoration poets. She seemed surprised,—not having previously detected in me the poetic strain, and insisted on cutting in.
But I wasn’t going to be stopped. Cliff Challoner walked by with Gerty Cazell. I think he nodded as he went past. I didn’t care. I was ready to go, and I went for it. No one knows how much they can talk until they actually start talking—to the girl they want to marry. I think I shared some thoughts about the Restoration poets. She looked surprised—clearly not having recognized my poetic side before—and insisted on jumping in.
‘Mr Atherton, I am so sorry.’
"Mr. Atherton, I'm really sorry."
Then I did let fly.
Then I let loose.
‘Sorry that I love you!—why? Why should you be sorry that you have become the one thing needful in any man’s eyes,—even in mine? The one thing precious,—the one thing to be altogether esteemed! Is it so common for a woman to come across a man who would be willing to lay down his life for her that she should be sorry when she finds him?’
‘Sorry that I love you!—why? Why should you be sorry that you have become the one thing essential in any man’s eyes,—even in mine? The one thing valuable,—the one thing to be completely cherished! Is it that rare for a woman to encounter a man who would be willing to give his life for her that she should feel regret when she finds him?’
‘I did not know that you felt like this, though I confess that I have had my—my doubts.’
‘I didn’t realize you felt this way, although I admit I had my—my doubts.’
‘Doubts!—I thank you.’
"Thanks for the doubts!"
‘You are quite aware, Mr Atherton, that I like you very much.’
‘You know, Mr. Atherton, that I really like you a lot.’
‘Like me!—Bah!’
"Like me!—Ugh!"
‘I cannot help liking you,—though it may be “bah.”’
'I can't help but like you—even if it seems silly.'
‘I don’t want you to like me,—I want you to love me.’
'I don’t want you to just like me—I want you to love me.'
‘Precisely,—that is your mistake.’
"Exactly—that's your mistake."
‘My mistake!—in wanting you to love me!—when I love you—’
‘My mistake!—in wanting you to love me!—when I love you—’
‘Then you shouldn’t,—though I can’t help thinking that you are mistaken even there.’
‘Then you shouldn’t—but I can’t help thinking that you’re wrong even about that.’
‘Mistaken!—in supposing that I love you!—when I assert and reassert it with the whole force of my being! What do you want me to do to prove I love you,—take you in my arms and crush you to my bosom, and make a spectacle of you before every creature in the place?’
‘You’re wrong to think that I love you!—even when I say it over and over with every fiber of my being! What do you want me to do to show that I love you—scoop you up in my arms and hold you tight, making a show of us in front of everyone here?’
‘I’d rather you wouldn’t, and perhaps you wouldn’t mind not talking quite so loud. Mr Challoner seems to be wondering what you’re shouting about.’
"I'd prefer if you didn't, and could you maybe not talk so loudly? Mr. Challoner seems to be curious about what you're yelling about."
‘You shouldn’t torture me.’
"You shouldn't torture me."
She opened and shut her fan,—as she looked down at it I am disposed to suspect that she smiled.
She opened and closed her fan, and as she looked down at it, I have a feeling she smiled.
‘I am glad we have had this little explanation, because, of course, you are my friend.’
‘I’m glad we had this little chat because, of course, you’re my friend.’
‘I am not your friend.’
"I'm not your friend."
‘Pardon me, you are.’
"Excuse me, you are."
‘I say I’m not,—if I can’t be something else, I’ll be no friend.’
‘I say I’m not—if I can’t be something else, I won’t be any friend.’
She went on,—calmly ignoring me,—playing with her fan.
She continued calmly ignoring me, playing with her fan.
‘As it happens, I am, just now, in rather a delicate position, in which a friend is welcome.’
‘As it turns out, I'm currently in a bit of a tricky situation, where a friend would be appreciated.’
‘What’s the matter? Who’s been worrying you,—your father?’
‘What’s wrong? Who’s been stressing you out—your dad?’
‘Well,—he has not,—as yet; but he may be soon.’
‘Well, he hasn't—yet; but he might soon.’
‘What’s in the wind?’
'What's happening?'
‘Mr Lessingham.’
'Mr. Lessingham.'
She dropped her voice,—and her eyes. For the moment I did not catch her meaning.
She lowered her voice—and her eyes. For a moment, I didn't understand what she meant.
‘What?’
'What?'
‘Your friend, Mr Lessingham.’
"Your friend, Mr. Lessingham."
‘Excuse me, Miss Lindon, but I am by no means sure that anyone is entitled to call Mr Lessingham a friend of mine.’
‘Excuse me, Miss Lindon, but I'm not at all sure that anyone has the right to call Mr. Lessingham a friend of mine.’
‘What!—Not when I am going to be his wife?’
‘What!—Not when I'm going to be his wife?’
That took me aback. I had had my suspicions that Paul Lessingham was more with Marjorie than he had any right to be, but I had never supposed that she could see anything desirable in a stick of a man like that. Not to speak of a hundred and one other considerations,—Lessingham on one side of the House, and her father on the other; and old Lindon girding at him anywhere and everywhere—with his high-dried Tory notions of his family importance,—to say nothing of his fortune.
That surprised me. I had my doubts that Paul Lessingham was too involved with Marjorie, but I never thought she would find anything attractive in a guy like him. Not to mention a hundred other issues—Lessingham on one side of the House and her father on the other; and old Lindon criticizing him everywhere—with his outdated Tory ideas about family importance—not to mention his wealth.
I don’t know if I looked what I felt,—if I did, I looked uncommonly blank.
I’m not sure if my face showed what I was feeling—if it did, I probably looked completely expressionless.
‘You have chosen an appropriate moment, Miss Lindon, to make to me such a communication.’
"You've picked the right moment, Miss Lindon, to share this with me."
She chose to disregard my irony.
She decided to ignore my sarcasm.
‘I am glad you think so, because now you will understand what a difficult position I am in.’
‘I’m glad you feel that way because now you’ll get what a tough spot I’m in.’
‘I offer you my hearty congratulations.’
"I give you my warm congratulations."
‘And I thank you for them, Mr Atherton, in the spirit in which they are offered, because from you I know they mean so much.’
'And I thank you for them, Mr. Atherton, for the intention behind them, because I know they mean so much coming from you.'
I bit my lip,—for the life of me I could not tell how she wished me to read her words.
I bit my lip—I honestly couldn't figure out how she wanted me to interpret her words.
‘Do I understand that this announcement has been made to me as one of the public?’
‘Am I right in thinking that this announcement has been made to me as part of the public?’
‘You do not. It is made to you, in confidence, as my friend,—as my greatest friend; because a husband is something more than friend.’ My pulses tingled. ‘You will be on my side?’
'You don’t. It’s shared with you in confidence, as my friend—my closest friend; because a husband is much more than just a friend.' My heart raced. 'You’ll be on my side?'
She had paused,—and I stayed silent.
She paused, and I stayed silent.
‘On your side,—or Mr Lessingham’s?’
‘On your side or Mr. Lessingham’s?’
‘His side is my side, and my side is his side;—you will be on our side?’
‘His side is my side, and my side is his side;—are you going to be on our side?’
‘I am not sure that I altogether follow you.’
‘I’m not sure I completely understand you.’
‘You are the first I have told. When papa hears it is possible that there will be trouble,—as you know. He thinks so much of you and of your opinion; when that trouble comes I want you to be on our side,—on my side.’
‘You’re the first person I’ve told. When Dad hears, there might be trouble—as you know. He values you and your opinion so much; when that trouble comes, I want you to be on our side—on my side.’
‘Why should I?—what does it matter? You are stronger than your father,—it is just possible that Lessingham is stronger than you; together, from your father’s point of view, you will be invincible.’
‘Why should I?—what difference does it make? You’re stronger than your father; it’s possible that Lessingham is stronger than you; together, from your father’s perspective, you’ll be unstoppable.’
‘You are my friend,—are you not my friend?’
‘You are my friend—aren't you my friend?’
‘In effect, you offer me an Apple of Sodom.’
‘Basically, you’re giving me a false promise.’
‘Thank you;—I did not think you so unkind.’
‘Thank you;—I didn't think you were so unkind.’
‘And you,—are you kind? I make you an avowal of my love, and, straightway, you ask me to act as chorus to the love of another.’
‘And you—are you kind? I confess my love for you, and right away, you ask me to support someone else’s love.’
‘How could I tell you loved me,—as you say! I had no notion. You have known me all your life, yet you have not breathed a word of it till now.’
‘How could I know you loved me,—as you say! I had no idea. You've known me your whole life, yet you haven't said a word about it until now.’
‘If I had spoken before?’
"What if I had spoken earlier?"
I imagine that there was a slight movement of her shoulders,—almost amounting to a shrug.
I imagine there was a slight movement of her shoulders—almost like a shrug.
‘I do not know that it would have made any difference.—I do not pretend that it would. But I do know this, I believe that you yourself have only discovered the state of your own mind within the last half-hour.’
‘I don’t know if it would have made any difference.—I’m not claiming that it would. But I do know this: I believe you’ve only realized what you really think in the last half hour.’
If she had slapped my face she could not have startled me more. I had no notion if her words were uttered at random, but they came so near the truth they held me breathless. It was a fact that only during the last few minutes had I really realised how things were with me,—only since the end of that first waltz that the flame had burst out in my soul which was now consuming me. She had read me by what seemed so like a flash of inspiration that I hardly knew what to say to her. I tried to be stinging.
If she had slapped my face, she couldn't have shocked me more. I had no idea if her words were just random thoughts, but they were so close to the truth that they left me breathless. It was only in the last few minutes that I truly understood my situation—only since the end of that first waltz had the fire ignited in my soul that was now burning me up. She seemed to read me in what felt like a flash of inspiration, and I barely knew how to respond. I attempted to be sharp.
‘You flatter me, Miss Lindon, you flatter me at every point. Had you only discovered to me the state of your mind a little sooner I should not have discovered to you the state of mine at all.’
'You're flattering me, Miss Lindon, you're flattering me at every turn. If you had only shared how you felt a bit earlier, I wouldn't have revealed how I felt at all.'
‘We will consider it terra incognita.’
‘We will consider it uncharted land.’
‘Since you wish it.’ Her provoking calmness stung me,—and the suspicion that she was laughing at me in her sleeve. I gave her a glimpse of the cloven hoof. ‘But, at the same time, since you assert that you have so long been innocent, I beg that you will continue so no more. At least, your innocence shall be without excuse. For I wish you to understand that I love you, that I have loved you, that I shall love you. Any understanding you may have with Mr Lessingham will not make the slightest difference. I warn you, Miss Lindon, that, until death, you will have to write me down your lover.’
“Since you want it.” Her annoying calmness irritated me, and I had a nagging feeling she was secretly laughing at me. I showed her my true feelings. “But, at the same time, since you claim to have been innocent for so long, I hope you won't be any longer. At least, your innocence will have no excuse. I want you to understand that I love you, I have loved you, and I will love you. Whatever understanding you might have with Mr. Lessingham won’t change anything. I warn you, Miss Lindon, that until death, you will have to consider me your lover.”
She looked at me, with wide open eyes,—as if I almost frightened her. To be frank, that was what I wished to do.
She looked at me with wide open eyes—as if I nearly scared her. To be honest, that was what I intended to do.
‘Mr Atherton!’
'Mr. Atherton!'
‘Miss Lindon?’
'Ms. Lindon?'
‘That is not like you at all.’
‘That's not like you at all.’
‘We seem to be making each other’s acquaintance for the first time.’
‘It seems like we’re meeting each other for the first time.’
She continued to gaze at me with her big eyes,—which, to be candid, I found it difficult to meet. On a sudden her face was lighted by a smile,—which I resented.
She kept looking at me with her big eyes, which, to be honest, I found hard to meet. Suddenly, her face brightened with a smile, which I didn't appreciate.
‘Not after all these years,—not after all these years! I know you, and though I daresay you’re not flawless, I fancy you’ll be found to ring pretty true.’
‘Not after all these years—not after all these years! I know you, and while I wouldn’t say you’re perfect, I believe you’ll still hold up pretty well.’
Her manner was almost sisterly,—elder-sisterly. I could have shaken her. Hartridge coming to claim his dance gave me an opportunity to escape with such remnants of dignity as I could gather about me. He dawdled up,—his thumbs, as usual, in his waistcoat pockets.
Her attitude was almost like that of an older sister. I could have shaken her. When Hartridge came to claim his dance, it gave me a chance to slip away with whatever dignity I could muster. He sauntered over, his thumbs once again tucked into his waistcoat pockets.
‘I believe, Miss Lindon, this is our dance.’
'I believe, Miss Lindon, this is our dance.'
She acknowledged it with a bow, and rose to take his arm. I got up, and left her, without a word.
She nodded and stood up to take his arm. I got up and left her without saying a word.
As I crossed the hall I chanced on Percy Woodville. He was in his familiar state of fluster, and was gaping about him as if he had mislaid the Koh-i-noor, and wondered where in thunder it had got to. When he saw it was I he caught me by the arm.
As I walked through the hallway, I ran into Percy Woodville. He was his usual flustered self, looking around as if he had lost the Koh-i-noor and couldn't figure out where it had gone. When he realized it was me, he grabbed my arm.
‘I say, Atherton, have you seen Miss Lindon?’
‘I say, Atherton, have you seen Miss Lindon?’
‘I have.’
"I have."
‘No!—Have you?—By Jove!—Where? I’ve been looking for her all over the place, except in the cellars and the attics,—and I was just going to commence on them. This is our dance.’
‘No!—Have you?—Wow!—Where? I’ve been searching for her everywhere, except in the cellars and the attics,—and I was just about to start looking there. This is our dance.’
‘In that case, she’s shunted you.’
'In that case, she’s sidelined you.'
‘No!—Impossible!’ His mouth went like an O,—and his eyes ditto, his eyeglass clattering down on to his shirt front. ‘I expect the mistake’s mine. Fact is, I’ve made a mess of my programme. It’s either the last dance, or this dance, or the next, that I’ve booked with her, but I’m hanged if I know which. Just take a squint at it, there’s a good chap, and tell me which one you think it is.’
‘No!—That can't be!’ His mouth formed an O, and his eyes did the same; his eyeglass clattered down onto his shirt. ‘I guess the mistake is mine. The truth is, I've messed up my schedule. It's either the last dance, this dance, or the next one that I've booked with her, but I have no idea which it is. Just take a look at it, would you, and tell me which one you think it is.’
I ‘took a squint’—since he held the thing within an inch of my nose I could hardly help it; one ‘squint,’ and that was enough—and more. Some men’s ball programmes are studies in impressionism, Percy’s seemed to me to be a study in madness. It was covered with hieroglyphics, but what they meant, or what they did there anyhow, it was absurd to suppose that I could tell,—I never put them there!—Proverbially, the man’s a champion hasher.
I took a look—since he had the thing right in front of my face, I couldn't avoid it; one quick glance was enough—and more than that. Some guys' ball programs are like works of art, but Percy’s seemed more like a crazy mess. It was filled with weird symbols, but what they meant or what they were doing there, it was ridiculous to think I could figure it out—I didn’t put them there!—It's famously known that this guy is a master of nonsense.
‘I regret, my dear Percy, that I am not an expert in cuneiform writing. If you have any doubt as to which dance is yours, you’d better ask the lady,—she’ll feel flattered.’
‘I regret, my dear Percy, that I am not an expert in cuneiform writing. If you have any doubt as to which dance is yours, you’d better ask the lady,—she’ll feel flattered.’
Leaving him to do his own addling I went to find my coat,—I panted to get into the open air; as for dancing I felt that I loathed it. Just as I neared the cloak-room someone stopped me. It was Dora Grayling.
Leaving him to figure things out on his own, I went to find my coat—I was eager to get outside; as for dancing, I realized I couldn’t stand it. Just as I was getting close to the cloakroom, someone stopped me. It was Dora Grayling.
‘Have you forgotten that this is our dance?’
‘Have you forgotten that this is our dance?’
I had forgotten,—clean. And I was not obliged by her remembering. Though as I looked at her sweet, grey eyes, and at the soft contours of her gentle face, I felt that I deserved well kicking. She is an angel,—one of the best!—but I was in no mood for angels. Not for a very great deal would I have gone through that dance just then, nor, with Dora Grayling, of all women in the world, would I have sat it out.—So I was a brute and blundered.
I had completely forgotten. And I didn’t have to worry about her remembering. But as I looked into her sweet, gray eyes and at the soft curves of her kind face, I felt like I deserved a good kick. She's an angel—one of the best!—but I wasn’t in the mood for angels. I wouldn’t have gone through that dance for anything, and I definitely wouldn’t have stuck it out with Dora Grayling of all women. So I was a jerk and messed up.
‘You must forgive me, Miss Grayling, but—I am not feeling very well, and—I don’t think I’m up to any more dancing.—Good-night.’
‘You have to forgive me, Miss Grayling, but—I’m not feeling great, and—I don’t think I can handle any more dancing.—Good night.’
CHAPTER XI.
A Midnight Episode
The weather out of doors was in tune with my frame of mind,—I was in a deuce of a temper, and it was a deuce of a night. A keen north-east wind, warranted to take the skin right off you, was playing catch-who-catch-can with intermittent gusts of blinding rain. Since it was not fit for a dog to walk, none of your cabs for me,—nothing would serve but pedestrian exercise.
The weather outside matched my mood—I was really irritated, and it was a terrible night. A biting northeast wind, sure to chill you to the bone, was whipping around with sudden gusts of blinding rain. Since it was too awful to walk a dog, I didn't want any cabs for myself—nothing would do but to walk.
So I had it.
So I got it.
I went down Park Lane,—and the wind and rain went with me,—also, thoughts of Dora Grayling. What a bounder I had been,—and was! If there is anything in worse taste than to book a lady for a dance, and then to leave her in the lurch, I should like to know what that thing is,—when found it ought to be made a note of. If any man of my acquaintance allowed himself to be guilty of such a felony in the first degree, I should cut him. I wished someone would try to cut me,—I should like to see him at it.
I walked down Park Lane—the wind and rain followed me—and so did thoughts of Dora Grayling. What a jerk I had been—and still was! If there’s anything worse than asking a lady to dance and then leaving her high and dry, I'd like to know what it is; when you find it, that definitely should be noted. If any guy I know ever did something so awful, I’d cut him out of my life. I just wished someone would try to cut me—I’d love to see him give it a shot.
It was all Marjorie’s fault,—everything! past, present, and to come! I had known that girl when she was in long frocks—I had, at that period of our acquaintance, pretty recently got out of them; when she was advanced to short ones; and when, once more, she returned to long. And all that time,—well, I was nearly persuaded that the whole of the time I had loved her. If I had not mentioned it, it was because I had suffered my affection, ‘like the worm, to lie hidden in the bud,’—or whatever it is the fellow says.
It was all Marjorie’s fault—everything! The past, the present, and the future! I had known that girl since she was in long dresses—I had recently just gotten out of them myself; then she switched to short ones; and later, she went back to long again. And during all that time—well, I almost believed that I had loved her the entire time. If I never said anything, it was because I let my feelings, 'like the worm, lie hidden in the bud'—or whatever that guy says.
At any rate, I was perfectly positive that if I had had the faintest notion that she would ever seriously consider such a man as Lessingham I should have loved her long ago. Lessingham! Why, he was old enough to be her father,—at least he was a good many years older than I was. And a wretched Radical! It is true that on certain points I, also, am what some people would call a Radical,—but not a Radical of the kind he is. Thank Heaven, no! No doubt I have admired traits in his character, until I learnt this thing of him. I am even prepared to admit that he is a man of ability,—in his way! which is, emphatically, not mine. But to think of him in connection with such a girl as Marjorie Lindon,—preposterous! Why, the man’s as dry as a stick,—drier! And cold as an iceberg. Nothing but a politician, absolutely. He a lover!—how I could fancy such a stroke of humour setting all the benches in a roar. Both by education, and by nature, he was incapable of even playing such a part; as for being the thing,—absurd! If you were to sink a shaft from the crown of his head to the soles of his feet, you would find inside him nothing but the dry bones of parties and of politics.
Anyway, I was completely sure that if I had ever even thought for a second that she would seriously consider a guy like Lessingham, I would have fallen for her a long time ago. Lessingham! He was old enough to be her father—at least he was many years older than I. And what a miserable Radical! It’s true that on some issues, I’m what some people would call a Radical too—but not the same kind he is. Thank goodness, no! I have admired certain traits in his character until I found out this about him. I’m even willing to acknowledge that he’s able in his way! Which is definitely not mine. But to think of him with a girl like Marjorie Lindon—ridiculous! The man’s as dull as a stick—duller! And as cold as ice. He’s just a politician, plain and simple. A lover? I could just imagine the burst of laughter that would get from everyone. He’s completely incapable of even pretending to play that role; as for being one—absurd! If you were to drill a shaft from the top of his head to the bottoms of his feet, you’d find nothing but the dry bones of parties and politics inside him.
What my Marjorie—if everyone had his own, she is mine, and, in that sense, she always will be mine—what my Marjorie could see in such a dry-as-dust out of which even to construct the rudiments of a husband was beyond my fathoming.
What my Marjorie—if everyone had their own, she is mine, and in that way, she always will be mine—what my Marjorie could see in such a dry-as-dust situation from which to even create the basics of a husband was beyond my understanding.
Suchlike agreeable reflections were fit company for the wind and the wet, so they bore me company all down the lane. I crossed at the corner, going round the hospital towards the square. This brought me to the abiding-place of Paul the Apostle. Like the idiot I was, I went out into the middle of the street, and stood awhile in the mud to curse him and his house,—on the whole, when one considers that that is the kind of man I can be, it is, perhaps, not surprising that Marjorie disdained me.
Such pleasant thoughts were the perfect match for the rain and wind, so they kept me company all down the lane. I crossed at the corner, going around the hospital toward the square. This led me to the resting place of Paul the Apostle. Like a fool, I stepped out into the middle of the street and stood there in the mud for a while to curse him and his house. Considering that this is the kind of person I can be, it's probably not shocking that Marjorie looked down on me.
‘May your following,’ I cried,—it is an absolute fact that the words were shouted!—‘both in the House and out of it, no longer regard you as a leader! May your party follow after other gods! May your political aspirations wither, and your speeches be listened to by empty benches! May the Speaker persistently and strenuously refuse to allow you to catch his eye, and, at the next election, may your constituency reject you!—Jehoram!—what’s that?’
‘May your following,’ I shouted—it’s a fact that I yelled those words!—‘both in the House and outside of it, no longer see you as a leader! May your party turn to other influences! May your political ambitions fade away, and may your speeches be heard by empty seats! May the Speaker continuously and firmly ignore you, and at the next election, may your constituency vote you out!—Jehoram!—what’s that?’
I might well ask. Until that moment I had appeared to be the only lunatic at large, either outside the house or in it, but, on a sudden, a second lunatic came on the scene, and that with a vengeance. A window was crashed open from within,—the one over the front door, and someone came plunging through it on to the top of the portico. That it was a case of intended suicide I made sure,—and I began to be in hopes that I was about to witness the suicide of Paul. But I was not so assured of the intention when the individual in question began to scramble down the pillar of the porch in the most extraordinary fashion I ever witnessed,—I was not even convinced of a suicidal purpose when he came tumbling down, and lay sprawling in the mud at my feet.
I could definitely ask. Until that moment, I seemed to be the only crazy person around, whether inside the house or outside, but suddenly, a second crazy person showed up, and with a bang. A window was pushed open from the inside—the one above the front door—and someone crashed through it onto the top of the porch. I was sure it was a suicide attempt—and I started to hope I was about to see Paul go through with it. But I wasn't so sure of that intention when the person in question started to awkwardly climb down the porch column in the strangest way I had ever seen—I wasn't even convinced it was a suicide attempt when he tumbled down and landed in the mud at my feet.
I fancy, if I had performed that portion of the act I should have lain quiet for a second or two, to consider whereabouts I was, and which end of me was uppermost. But there was no nonsense of that sort about that singularly agile stranger,—if he was not made of indiarubber he ought to have been. So to speak, before he was down he was up,—it was all I could do to grab at him before he was off like a rocket.
I think if I had done that part of the act, I would have stayed still for a second or two to figure out where I was and which way was up. But there was no time for that with that unusually quick stranger—if he wasn't made of indestructible material, he definitely should have been. To put it another way, before he was down, he was already up—it took everything I had to reach for him before he took off like a rocket.
Such a figure as he presented is seldom seen,—at least, in the streets of London. What he had done with the rest of his apparel I am not in a position to say,—all that was left of it was a long, dark cloak which he strove to wrap round him. Save for that,—and mud!—he was bare as the palm of my hand. Yet it was his face that held me. In my time I have seen strange expressions on men’s faces, but never before one such as I saw on his. He looked like a man might look who, after living a life of undiluted crime, at last finds himself face to face with the devil. It was not the look of a madman,—far from it; it was something worse.
A figure like he was hardly ever seen, at least not on the streets of London. I can’t say what happened to the rest of his clothes—all he had left was a long, dark cloak that he tried to wrap around himself. Aside from that—and mud!—he was as bare as the palm of my hand. But it was his face that captivated me. In my time, I’ve seen all kinds of strange expressions on men’s faces, but I had never seen one like his. He looked like a man who, after a life full of crime, finally finds himself face to face with the devil. It wasn’t the look of a madman—far from it; it was something even worse.
It was the expression on the man’s countenance, as much as anything else, which made me behave as I did. I said something to him,—some nonsense, I know not what. He regarded me with a silence which was supernatural. I spoke to him again;—not a word issued from those rigid lips; there was not a tremor of those awful eyes,—eyes which I was tolerably convinced saw something which I had never seen, or ever should. Then I took my hand from off his shoulder, and let him go. I know not why,—I did.
It was the look on the man’s face, more than anything else, that made me act the way I did. I said something to him—some nonsense, I can’t remember what. He looked at me with a silence that felt otherworldly. I spoke to him again; not a word came from those stiff lips; there wasn’t a flicker in those terrifying eyes—eyes that I was pretty sure saw something I had never seen, and never would. Then I took my hand off his shoulder and let him go. I don’t know why—I just did.
He had remained as motionless as a statue while I held him,—indeed, for any evidence of life he gave, he might have been a statue; but, when my grasp was loosed, how he ran! He had turned the corner and was out of sight before I could say, ‘How do!’
He stayed completely still like a statue while I held him—honestly, with how little movement he showed, he could have been a statue. But as soon as I let go, he took off! He turned the corner and was gone before I could even say, ‘Hey there!’
It was only then,—when he had gone, and I had realised the extra-double-express-flash-of-lightning rate at which he had taken his departure—that it occurred to me of what an extremely sensible act I had been guilty in letting him go at all. Here was an individual who had been committing burglary, or something very like it, in the house of a budding cabinet minister, and who had tumbled plump into my arms, so that all I had to do was to call a policeman and get him quodded,—and all that I had done was something of a totally different kind.
It was only then—after he had left, and I realized how quickly he had gotten away—that I figured out how foolish it was to let him go at all. Here was a guy who had been breaking in, or something close to it, in the house of an up-and-coming cabinet minister, and he had literally fallen right into my lap. All I had to do was call the police and have him arrested, but instead, I had done something completely different.
‘You’re a nice type of an ideal citizen!’ I was addressing myself. ‘A first chop specimen of a low-down idiot,—to connive at the escape of the robber who’s been robbing Paul. Since you’ve let the villain go, the least you can do is to leave a card on the Apostle, and inquire how he’s feeling.’
‘You’re such a great example of an ideal citizen!’ I was talking to myself. ‘A prime example of a complete idiot—to allow the escape of the thief who’s been robbing Paul. Now that you’ve let the jerk get away, the least you can do is drop a card for the Apostle and see how he’s doing.’
I went to Lessingham’s front door and knocked,—I knocked once, I knocked twice, I knocked thrice, and the third time, I give you my word, I made the echoes ring,—but still there was not a soul that answered.
I went to Lessingham's front door and knocked—I knocked once, I knocked twice, I knocked three times, and the third time, I promise you, I made the echoes ring—but still, no one answered.
‘If this is a case of a seven or seventy-fold murder, and the gentleman in the cloak has made a fair clearance of every living creature the house contains, perhaps it’s just as well I’ve chanced upon the scene,—still I do think that one of the corpses might get up to answer the door. If it is possible to make noise enough to waken the dead, you bet I’m on to it.’
‘If this is a case of seven or seventy murders, and the guy in the cloak has taken out everyone in the house, maybe it’s for the best that I stumbled upon the scene—but I really think one of the bodies could get up to answer the door. If it’s possible to make enough noise to wake the dead, you can bet I’m going to try.’
And I was,—I punished that knocker! until I warrant the pounding I gave it was audible on the other side of Green Park. And, at last, I woke the dead,—or, rather, I roused Matthews to a consciousness that something was going on. Opening the door about six inches, through the interstice he protruded his ancient nose.
And I was— I really hammered that knocker! I bet the banging I made could be heard on the other side of Green Park. Finally, I woke the dead — or, more accurately, I got Matthews to realize that something was happening. He opened the door about six inches, and through the gap, he stuck out his old nose.
‘Who’s there?’
"Who's there?"
‘Nothing, my dear sir, nothing and no one. It must have been your vigorous imagination which induced you to suppose that there was,—you let it run away with you.’
‘Nothing, my dear sir, nothing and no one. It must have been your vivid imagination that led you to think there was— you let it take control.’
Then he knew me,—and opened the door about two feet.
Then he recognized me and opened the door about two feet.
‘Oh, it’s you, Mr Atherton. I beg your pardon, sir,—I thought it might have been the police.’
‘Oh, it’s you, Mr. Atherton. I’m sorry, sir—I thought it might be the police.’
‘What then? Do you stand in terror of the minions of the law,—at last?’
‘What now? Are you finally afraid of the law's enforcers?’
A most discreet servant, Matthews,—just the fellow for a budding cabinet minister. He glanced over his shoulder,—I had suspected the presence of a colleague at his back, now I was assured. He put his hand up to his mouth,—and I thought how exceedingly discreet he looked, in his trousers and his stockinged feet, and with his hair all rumpled, and his braces dangling behind, and his nightshirt creased.
A very discreet servant, Matthews—just the kind of guy for a rising cabinet minister. He looked over his shoulder—I had suspected a colleague was behind him, and now I knew. He raised his hand to his mouth—and I couldn’t help but notice how incredibly discreet he appeared, in his pants and socks, with his hair all messy, his suspenders hanging behind, and his nightshirt wrinkled.
‘Well, sir, I have received instructions not to admit the police.’
‘Well, sir, I've been told not to let the police in.’
‘The deuce you have!—From whom?’
‘What the heck!—From whom?’
Coughing behind his hand, leaning forward, he addressed me with an air which was flatteringly confidential.
Coughing into his hand and leaning forward, he spoke to me in a way that felt reassuringly personal.
‘From Mr Lessingham, sir.’
'From Mr. Lessingham, sir.'
‘Possibly Mr Lessingham is not aware that a robbery has been committed on his premises, that the burglar has just come out of his drawing-room window with a hop, skip, and a jump, bounded out of the window like a tennis-ball, flashed round the corner like a rocket.’
‘Maybe Mr. Lessingham doesn’t realize that a robbery has happened on his property, and the burglar just jumped out of his drawing-room window with a hop, skip, and a jump, bounced out the window like a tennis ball, and zipped around the corner like a rocket.’
Again Matthews glanced over his shoulder, as if not clear which way discretion lay, whether fore or aft.
Again Matthews glanced over his shoulder, unsure of which way discretion pointed, either forward or backward.
‘Thank you, sir. I believe that Mr Lessingham is aware of something of the kind.’ He seemed to come to a sudden resolution, dropping his voice to a whisper. ‘The fact is, sir, that I fancy Mr Lessingham’s a good deal upset.’
‘Thank you, sir. I think Mr. Lessingham knows something about this.’ He suddenly seemed to make a decision, lowering his voice to a whisper. ‘The truth is, sir, I believe Mr. Lessingham is quite upset.’
‘Upset?’ I stared at him. There was something in his manner I did not understand. ‘What do you mean by upset? Has the scoundrel attempted violence?’
‘Upset?’ I looked at him in confusion. There was something in his behavior that I didn't get. ‘What do you mean by upset? Did that jerk try to hurt you?’
‘Who’s there?’
'Who's there?'
The voice was Lessingham’s, calling to Matthews from the staircase, though, for an instant, I hardly recognised it, it was so curiously petulant. Pushing past Matthews, I stepped into the hall. A young man, I suppose a footman, in the same undress as Matthews, was holding a candle,—it seemed the only light about the place. By its glimmer I perceived Lessingham standing half-way up the stairs. He was in full war paint,—as he is not the sort of man who dresses for the House, I took it that he had been mixing pleasure with business.
The voice was Lessingham’s, calling to Matthews from the staircase, but for a moment, I barely recognized it; it sounded oddly whiny. Pushing past Matthews, I walked into the hall. A young guy, probably a footman, dressed like Matthews, was holding a candle—it seemed to be the only light in the area. By its glow, I saw Lessingham standing halfway up the stairs. He was all dressed up for battle—since he’s not the type to dress for the House, I figured he had been combining pleasure with work.
‘It’s I, Lessingham,—Atherton. Do you know that a fellow has jumped out of your drawing-room window?’
‘It’s me, Lessingham—Atherton. Did you know that someone jumped out of your living room window?’
It was a second or two before he answered. When he did, his voice had lost its petulance.
It took him a second or two to respond. When he finally did, his voice was no longer annoying.
‘Has he escaped?’
'Did he escape?'
‘Clean,—he’s a mile away by now.’
‘Clean,—he's a mile away by now.’
It seemed to me that in his tone, when he spoke again, there was a note of relief.
It felt to me that in his tone, when he spoke again, there was a hint of relief.
‘I wondered if he had. Poor fellow! more sinned against than sinning! Take my advice, Atherton, and keep out of politics. They bring you into contact with all the lunatics at large. Good night! I am much obliged to you for knocking us up. Matthews, shut the door.’
‘I wondered if he had. Poor guy! more sinned against than sinning! Take my advice, Atherton, and stay out of politics. They put you in touch with all the crazies out there. Good night! I really appreciate you waking us up. Matthews, close the door.’
Tolerably cool, on my honour,—a man who brings news big with the fate of Rome does not expect to receive such treatment. He expects to be listened to with deference, and to hear all that there is to hear, and not to be sent to the right-about before he has had a chance of really opening his lips. Before I knew it—almost!—the door was shut, and I was on the doorstep. Confound the Apostle’s impudence! next time he might have his house burnt down—and him in it!—before I took the trouble to touch his dirty knocker.
Honestly, it’s pretty frustrating—someone who brings important news about Rome doesn’t expect to be treated like this. They expect to be listened to with respect, to share everything they know, and not to be dismissed before they even get a chance to speak. Before I realized it—almost!—the door was shut, and I was standing on the doorstep. Damn that Apostle’s arrogance! Next time, he might end up having his house burned down—with him inside!—before I even bother to knock on his filthy door.
What did he mean by his allusion to lunatics in politics,—did he think to fool me? There was more in the business than met the eye,—and a good deal more than he wished to meet mine,—hence his insolence. The creature.
What did he mean by his reference to crazy people in politics—did he think he could trick me? There was more going on than what appeared on the surface—and a lot more than he wanted me to see—hence his arrogance. The creep.
What Marjorie Lindon could see in such an opusculum surpassed my comprehension; especially when there was a man of my sort walking about, who adored the very ground she trod upon.
What Marjorie Lindon could see in such a small work was beyond my understanding; especially when there was a guy like me around, who worshipped the very ground she walked on.
CHAPTER XII.
A Morning Visitor
All through the night, waking and sleeping, and in my dreams, I wondered what Marjorie could see in him! In those same dreams I satisfied myself that she could, and did, see nothing in him, but everything in me,—oh the comfort! The misfortune was that when I awoke I knew it was the other way round,—so that it was a sad awakening. An awakening to thoughts of murder.
All through the night, half asleep and half awake, I kept wondering what Marjorie saw in him! In those same dreams, I convinced myself that she saw nothing in him, but everything in me—oh, the comfort! The unfortunate part was that when I woke up, I realized it was the exact opposite—so it was a pretty disappointing awakening. An awakening to thoughts of murder.
So, swallowing a mouthful and a peg, I went into my laboratory to plan murder—legalised murder—on the biggest scale it ever has been planned. I was on the track of a weapon which would make war not only an affair of a single campaign, but of a single half-hour. It would not want an army to work it either. Once let an individual, or two or three at most, in possession of my weapon-that-was-to-be, get within a mile or so of even the largest body of disciplined troops that ever yet a nation put into the field, and—pouf!—in about the time it takes you to say that they would be all dead men. If weapons of precision, which may be relied upon to slay, are preservers of the peace—and the man is a fool who says that they are not!—then I was within reach of the finest preserver of the peace imagination ever yet conceived.
So, after gulping down a drink, I headed into my lab to plan murder—legalized murder—on a massive scale like never before. I was onto a weapon that would make war not just a single campaign, but over in half an hour. It wouldn't even need an army to operate. Once an individual, or maybe two or three at most, got my soon-to-be weapon within a mile or so of even the largest trained force ever assembled by a nation—bam!—in about the time it takes to say it, they would all be dead. If precision weapons, which can be trusted to kill, truly help keep the peace—and anyone who says they don't is a fool!—then I was close to the greatest peacekeeper ever imagined.
What a sublime thought to think that in the hollow of your own hand lies the life and death of nations,—and it was almost in mine.
What a brilliant thought to realize that in the palm of your own hand lies the fate of nations— and it was almost in mine.
I had in front of me some of the finest destructive agents you could wish to light upon—carbon-monoxide, chlorine-trioxide, mercuric-oxide, conine, potassamide, potassium-carboxide, cyanogen—when Edwards entered. I was wearing a mask of my own invention, a thing that covered ears and head and everything, something like a diver’s helmet—I was dealing with gases a sniff of which meant death; only a few days before, unmasked, I had been doing some fool’s trick with a couple of acids—sulphuric and cyanide of potassium—when, somehow, my hand slipped, and, before I knew it, minute portions of them combined. By the mercy of Providence I fell backwards instead of forwards;—sequel, about an hour afterwards Edwards found me on the floor, and it took the remainder of that day, and most of the doctors in town, to bring me back to life again.
I had some of the most dangerous substances you could ever come across right in front of me—carbon monoxide, chlorine trioxide, mercuric oxide, conine, potassamide, potassium carboxide, cyanogen—when Edwards walked in. I was wearing a custom mask I had designed, which covered my ears, head, and everything else, resembling a diver’s helmet—I was working with gases that could kill you with just a whiff; just a few days earlier, without my mask, I had been messing around with a couple of acids—sulfuric and potassium cyanide—when, for some reason, my hand slipped, and before I knew it, tiny amounts of them combined. Thankfully, I fell backward instead of forward; as a result, about an hour later, Edwards found me on the floor, and it took the rest of that day and most of the doctors in town to bring me back to life.
Edwards announced his presence by touching me on the shoulder,—when I am wearing that mask it isn’t always easy to make me hear.
Edwards announced he was there by tapping me on the shoulder—when I'm wearing that mask, it's not always easy to hear.
‘Someone wishes to see you, sir.’
‘Someone wants to see you, sir.’
‘Then tell someone that I don’t wish to see him.’
‘Then tell someone that I don’t want to see him.’
Well-trained servant, Edwards,—he walked off with the message as decorously as you please. And then I thought there was an end,—but there wasn’t.
Well-trained servant, Edwards—he walked off with the message as neatly as you could ask. And then I thought that was it—but it wasn’t.
I was regulating the valve of a cylinder in which I was fusing some oxides when, once more, someone touched me on the shoulder. Without turning I took it for granted it was Edwards back again.
I was adjusting the valve of a cylinder where I was melting some oxides when, once again, someone tapped me on the shoulder. Without looking, I assumed it was Edwards back again.
‘I have only to give a tiny twist to this tap, my good fellow, and you will be in the land where the bogies bloom. Why will you come where you’re not wanted?’ Then I looked round. ‘Who the devil are you?’
‘I just have to give a little twist to this tap, my good friend, and you'll be in a place where the bogies bloom. Why do you want to come where you’re not wanted?’ Then I looked around. ‘Who the hell are you?’
For it was not Edwards at all, but quite a different class of character.
For it wasn't Edwards at all, but a completely different type of person.
I found myself confronting an individual who might almost have sat for one of the bogies I had just alluded to. His costume was reminiscent of the ‘Algerians’ whom one finds all over France, and who are the most persistent, insolent and amusing of pedlars. I remember one who used to haunt the répétitions at the Alcazar at Tours,—but there! This individual was like the originals, yet unlike,—he was less gaudy, and a good deal dingier, than his Gallic prototypes are apt to be. Then he wore a burnoose,—the yellow, grimy-looking article of the Arab of the Soudan, not the spick and span Arab of the boulevard. Chief difference of all, his face was clean shaven,—and whoever saw an Algerian of Paris whose chiefest glory was not his well-trimmed moustache and beard?
I found myself facing someone who looked like he could be one of the street vendors I just mentioned. His outfit reminded me of the “Algerians” you find all over France, who are the most persistent, rude, and entertaining salespeople. I remember one who used to hang around the rehearsals at the Alcazar in Tours—but anyway! This guy resembled the originals, but was different—he was less flashy and a lot dingier than his French counterparts usually are. He wore a burnoose—the yellow, grimy-looking cape worn by people from the Soudan, not the neat and tidy ones you see on the boulevard. The biggest difference of all was that his face was clean-shaven—when have you ever seen an Algerian in Paris whose pride wasn’t in his well-groomed mustache and beard?
I expected that he would address me in the lingo which these gentlemen call French,—but he didn’t.
I thought he would speak to me in the language these guys call French—but he didn't.
‘You are Mr Atherton?’
"Are you Mr. Atherton?"
‘And you are Mr—Who?—how did you come here? Where’s my servant?’
‘And you are Mr—Who?—how did you get here? Where’s my servant?’
The fellow held up his hand. As he did so, as if in accordance with a pre-arranged signal, Edwards came into the room looking excessively startled. I turned to him.
The guy raised his hand. As he did that, as if on cue, Edwards walked into the room looking really shocked. I turned to him.
‘Is this the person who wished to see me?’
‘Is this the person who wanted to see me?’
‘Yes, sir.’
"Yes, sir."
‘Didn’t I tell you to say that I didn’t wish to see him?’
‘Didn’t I tell you to say that I didn’t want to see him?’
‘Yes, sir.’
"Yes, sir."
‘Then why didn’t you do as I told you?’
‘Then why didn’t you do what I told you?’
‘I did, sir.’
"I did, sir."
‘Then how comes he here?’
'Then how did he get here?'
‘Really, sir,’—Edwards put his hand up to his head as if he was half asleep—‘I don’t quite know.’
'Honestly, sir,'—Edwards raised his hand to his head as if he was half asleep—'I’m not really sure.'
‘What do you mean by you don’t know? Why didn’t you stop him?’
‘What do you mean you don’t know? Why didn’t you stop him?’
‘I think, sir, that I must have had a touch of sudden faintness, because I tried to put out my hand to stop him, and—I couldn’t.’
‘I think, sir, that I must have felt a sudden wave of weakness, because I tried to reach out my hand to stop him, and—I couldn’t.’
‘You’re an idiot.—Go!’ And he went. I turned to the stranger. ‘Pray, sir, are you a magician?’
‘You’re an idiot.—Go!’ And he went. I turned to the stranger. ‘Excuse me, sir, are you a magician?’
He replied to my question with another.
He answered my question with another one.
‘You, Mr Atherton,—are you also a magician?’
‘You, Mr. Atherton—are you a magician too?’
He was staring at my mask with an evident lack of comprehension.
He was looking at my mask with a clear lack of understanding.
‘I wear this because, in this place, death lurks in so many subtle forms, that, without it, I dare not breathe.’ He inclined his head,—though I doubt if he understood. ‘Be so good as to tell me, briefly, what it is you wish with me.’
‘I wear this because, in this place, death comes in so many subtle ways that I wouldn't dare to breathe without it.’ He tilted his head, though I’m not sure he understood. ‘Please tell me, briefly, what you want from me.’
He slipped his hand into the folds of his burnoose, and, taking out a slip of paper, laid it on the shelf by which we were standing. I glanced at it, expecting to find on it a petition, or a testimonial, or a true statement of his sad case; instead it contained two words only,—‘Marjorie Lindon.’ The unlooked-for sight of that well-loved name brought the blood into my cheeks.
He slipped his hand into the folds of his hooded cloak and pulled out a piece of paper, placing it on the shelf next to us. I glanced at it, expecting a petition, a recommendation, or a detailed account of his unfortunate situation; instead, it only had two words—‘Marjorie Lindon.’ The unexpected sight of that beloved name made my cheeks flush.
‘You come from Miss Lindon?’
"Are you from Miss Lindon?"
He narrowed his shoulders, brought his finger-tips together, inclined his head, in a fashion which was peculiarly Oriental, but not particularly explanatory,—so I repeated my question.
He shrugged his shoulders, brought his fingertips together, and tilted his head in a way that was distinctly Eastern, but not very clear—so I repeated my question.
‘Do you wish me to understand that you do come from Miss Lindon?’
‘Do you want me to understand that you actually come from Miss Lindon?’
Again he slipped his hand into his burnoose, again he produced a slip of paper, again he laid it on the shelf, again I glanced at it, again nothing was written on it but a name,—‘Paul Lessingham.’
Again he slipped his hand into his burnoose, again he pulled out a slip of paper, again he placed it on the shelf, again I glanced at it, and again there was nothing written on it but a name—'Paul Lessingham.'
‘Well?—I see,—Paul Lessingham.—What then?’
‘So?—I see,—Paul Lessingham.—What now?’
‘She is good,—he is bad,—is it not so?’
"She's good—he's bad—right?"
He touched first one scrap of paper, then the other. I stared.
He touched one piece of paper, then the other. I stared.
‘Pray how do you happen to know?’
"How do you know?"
‘He shall never have her,—eh?’
"He'll never have her, right?"
‘What on earth do you mean?’
'What do you mean?'
‘Ah!—what do I mean!’
‘Ah!—what am I talking about!’
‘Precisely, what do you mean? And also, and at the same time, who the devil are you?’
‘Exactly, what do you mean? And also, who the heck are you?’
‘It is as a friend I come to you.’
"I come to you as a friend."
‘Then in that case you may go; I happen to be overstocked in that line just now.’
'In that case, you can go; I'm currently overwhelmed with that.'
‘Not with the kind of friend I am!’
‘Not with the kind of friend I am!’
‘The saints forefend!’
"God forbid!"
‘You love her,—you love Miss Lindon! Can you bear to think of him in her arms?’
'You love her—you love Miss Lindon! Can you stand the thought of him being in her arms?'
I took off my mask,—feeling that the occasion required it. As I did so he brushed aside the hanging folds of the hood of his burnoose, so that I saw more of his face. I was immediately conscious that in his eyes there was, in an especial degree, what, for want of a better term, one may call the mesmeric quality. That his was one of those morbid organisations which are oftener found, thank goodness, in the east than in the west, and which are apt to exercise an uncanny influence over the weak and the foolish folk with whom they come in contact,—the kind of creature for whom it is always just as well to keep a seasoned rope close handy. I was, also, conscious that he was taking advantage of the removal of my mask to try his strength on me,—than which he could not have found a tougher job. The sensitive something which is found in the hypnotic subject happens, in me, to be wholly absent.
I took off my mask, feeling it was the right thing to do for the occasion. As I did, he pushed back the hanging folds of his hood, giving me a clearer view of his face. I immediately noticed that his eyes had a certain hypnotic quality, unlike anything I had seen before. He was the type of person who, thankfully, is more common in the East than in the West—someone who tends to have a strange power over the weak and foolish people around them. It’s always a good idea to keep a sturdy rope handy for someone like that. I also sensed that he was trying to test his influence over me now that my mask was off, but he couldn't have picked a tougher challenge. The typical sensitivity seen in hypnotic subjects is completely absent in me.
‘I see you are a mesmerist.’
"I see you're a hypnotist."
He started.
He began.
‘I am nothing,—a shadow!’
"I am nothing—a shadow!"
‘And I’m a scientist. I should like, with your permission—or without it!—to try an experiment or two on you.’
'And I’m a scientist. I would like, with your permission—or even without it!—to conduct an experiment or two on you.'
He moved further back. There came a gleam into his eyes which suggested that he possessed his hideous power to an unusual degree,—that, in the estimation of his own people, he was qualified to take his standing as a regular devil-doctor.
He stepped back. A glint appeared in his eyes that indicated he had a particularly strong grasp of his disturbing abilities—that, in the eyes of his own people, he was fit to be recognized as a true devil-doctor.
‘We will try experiments together, you and I,—on Paul Lessingham.’
‘We’re going to run some experiments together, you and I,—on Paul Lessingham.’
‘Why on him?’
‘Why him?’
‘You do not know?’
"You don't know?"
‘I do not.’
"I don't."
‘Why do you lie to me?’
‘Why are you lying to me?’
‘I don’t lie to you,—I haven’t the faintest notion what is the nature of your interest in Mr Lessingham.’
‘I’m not lying to you—I have no clue what your interest in Mr. Lessingham is.’
‘My interest?—that is another thing; it is your interest of which we are speaking.’
‘My interest?—that’s a different matter; we’re talking about your interest.’
‘Pardon me,—it is yours.’
"Excuse me, it's yours."
‘Listen! you love her,—and he! But at a word from you he shall not have her,—never! It is I who say it,—I!’
“Listen! You love her—and him! But with just one word from you, he won't get her—never! It's me who says this—me!”
‘And, once more, sir, who are you?’
‘And, once again, sir, who are you?’
‘I am of the children of Isis!’
‘I am one of the children of Isis!’
‘Is that so?—It occurs to me that you have made a slight mistake,—this is London, not a dog-hole in the desert.’
‘Really?—I think you’ve made a small mistake—this is London, not some rundown place in the middle of nowhere.’
‘Do I not know?—what does it matter?—you shall see! There will come a time when you will want me,—you will find that you cannot bear to think of him in her arms,—her whom you love! You will call to me, and I shall come, and of Paul Lessingham there shall be an end.’
‘Do I not know?—what does it matter?—you’ll see! There will come a time when you’ll need me—you’ll realize you can’t stand the thought of him in her arms—her whom you love! You’ll call out to me, and I’ll come, and that will be the end of Paul Lessingham.’
While I was wondering whether he was really as mad as he sounded, or whether he was some impudent charlatan who had an axe of his own to grind, and thought that he had found in me a grindstone, he had vanished from the room. I moved after him.
While I was trying to figure out if he was really as crazy as he sounded, or just some arrogant fraud with his own agenda who thought I could help him with it, he had disappeared from the room. I went after him.
‘Hang it all!—stop!’ I cried.
“Hang it all!—stop!” I yelled.
He must have made pretty good travelling, because, before I had a foot in the hall, I heard the front door slam, and, when I reached the street, intent on calling him back, neither to the right nor to the left was there a sign of him to be seen.
He must have traveled quickly because, before I even stepped into the hallway, I heard the front door slam, and when I got to the street, ready to call him back, there was no sign of him anywhere to the right or left.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE IMAGE
‘I wonder what that nice-looking beggar really means, and who he happens to be?’ That was what I said to myself when I returned to the laboratory. ‘If it is true that, now and again, Providence does write a man’s character on his face, then there can’t be the slightest shred of a doubt that a curious one’s been written on his. I wonder what his connection has been with the Apostle,—or if it’s only part of his game of bluff.’
‘I’m curious what that good-looking beggar really means, and who he actually is?’ That’s what I thought to myself when I got back to the lab. ‘If it’s true that, every once in a while, fate writes a person’s character on their face, then there’s no doubt that a strange one’s been written on his. I wonder what his link has been with the Apostle,—or if it’s just part of his act.’
I strode up and down,—for the moment my interest in the experiments I was conducting had waned.
I walked back and forth—at that moment, my interest in the experiments I was doing had faded.
‘If it was all bluff I never saw a better piece of acting,—and yet what sort of finger can such a precisian as St Paul have in such a pie? The fellow seemed to squirm at the mere mention of the rising-hope-of-the-Radicals’ name. Can the objection be political? Let me consider,—what has Lessingham done which could offend the religious or patriotic susceptibilities of the most fanatical of Orientals? Politically, I can recall nothing. Foreign affairs, as a rule, he has carefully eschewed. If he has offended—and if he hasn’t the seeming was uncommonly good!—the cause will have to be sought upon some other track. But, then, what track?’
‘If it was all a bluff, I've never seen better acting—yet what kind of influence could someone like St. Paul have in this situation? The guy seemed to squirm at just hearing the name of the rising star of the Radicals. Could the objection be political? Let me think—what has Lessingham done that could upset the most fanatical of religious or patriotic people in the East? Politically, I can’t think of anything. He’s generally stayed away from foreign affairs. If he has offended anyone—and if he hasn't, the act was surprisingly convincing!—the reason must be found somewhere else. But then, where could that be?’
The more I strove to puzzle it out, the greater the puzzlement grew.
The more I tried to figure it out, the more confused I became.
‘Absurd!—The rascal has had no more connection with St Paul than St Peter. The probability is that he’s a crackpot; and if he isn’t, he has some little game on foot—in close association with the hunt of the oof-bird!—which he tried to work off on me, but couldn’t. As for—for Marjorie—my Marjorie!—only she isn’t mine, confound it!—if I had had my senses about me, I should have broken his head in several places for daring to allow her name to pass his lips,—the unbaptised Mohammedan!—Now to return to the chase of splendid murder!’
"Ridiculous! That guy has no more connection to St. Paul than St. Peter. The chances are that he’s a lunatic; and if he’s not, he’s definitely up to something shady—probably linked to the hunt for the mythical oof-bird! He tried to pull one over on me, but he failed. As for—Marjorie—my Marjorie!—except she isn’t mine, damn it! If I had been thinking straight, I would have knocked him out for even mentioning her name—the unbaptized Muslim! Now, back to the hunt for glorious murder!"
I snatched up my mask—one of the most ingenious inventions, by the way, of recent years; if the armies of the future wear my mask they will defy my weapon!—and was about to re-adjust it in its place, when someone knocked at the door.
I grabbed my mask—one of the smartest inventions of recent years, by the way; if the armies of the future wear my mask, they'll be unstoppable against my weapon!—and was about to adjust it when someone knocked on the door.
‘Who’s there?—Come in!’
“Who's there? Come in!”
It was Edwards. He looked round him as if surprised.
It was Edwards. He looked around as if he was surprised.
‘I beg your pardon, sir,—I thought you were engaged. I didn’t know that—that gentleman had gone.’
‘I’m sorry, sir—I thought you were busy. I didn’t realize that gentleman had left.’
‘He went up the chimney, as all that kind of gentlemen do.—Why the deuce did you let him in when I told you not to?’
‘He went up the chimney, just like those guys do. —Why on earth did you let him in when I told you not to?’
‘Really, sir, I don’t know. I gave him your message, and—he looked at me, and—that is all I remember till I found myself standing in this room.’
‘Honestly, sir, I don’t know. I passed on your message to him, and—he looked at me, and—that’s all I remember until I realized I was standing in this room.’
Had it not been Edwards I might have suspected him of having had his palm well greased,—but, in his case, I knew better. It was as I thought,—my visitor was a mesmerist of the first class; he had actually played some of his tricks, in broad daylight, on my servant, at my own front door,—a man worth studying. Edwards continued.
Had it not been Edwards, I might have thought he was just well connected, but I knew better in his case. Just as I suspected, my visitor was a top-notch mesmerist; he had even performed some of his tricks in broad daylight on my servant right at my front door—definitely someone worth studying. Edwards continued.
‘There is someone else, sir, who wishes to see you,—Mr Lessingham.’
‘There's someone else, sir, who wants to see you—Mr. Lessingham.’
‘Mr Lessingham!’ At that moment the juxtaposition seemed odd, though I daresay it was so rather in appearance than in reality. ‘Show him in.’
‘Mr. Lessingham!’ At that moment, the situation felt strange, although I suppose it was more about how it looked than how it actually was. ‘Let him in.’
Presently in came Paul.
Here comes Paul.
I am free to confess,—I have owned it before!—that, in a sense, I admire that man,—so long as he does not presume to thrust himself into a certain position. He possesses physical qualities which please my eye—speaking as a mere biologist. I like the suggestion conveyed by his every pose, his every movement, of a tenacious hold on life,—of reserve force, of a repository of bone and gristle on which he can fall back at pleasure. The fellow’s lithe and active; not hasty, yet agile; clean built, well hung,—the sort of man who might be relied upon to make a good recovery. You might beat him in a sprint,—mental or physical—though to do that you would have to be spry!—but in a staying race he would see you out. I do not know that he is exactly the kind of man whom I would trust,—unless I knew that he was on the job,—which knowledge, in his case, would be uncommonly hard to attain. He is too calm; too self-contained; with the knack of looking all round him even in moments of extremest peril,—and for whatever he does he has a good excuse. He has the reputation, both in the House and out of it, of being a man of iron nerve,—and with some reason; yet I am not so sure. Unless I read him wrongly his is one of those individualities which, confronted by certain eventualities, collapse,—to rise, the moment of trial having passed, like Phoenix from her ashes. However it might be with his adherents, he would show no trace of his disaster.
I’ll admit it—I’ve said it before!—that, in a way, I admire that guy—as long as he doesn’t try to put himself in a certain role. He has physical qualities that catch my eye—speaking as a simple biologist. I appreciate the vibe from his every pose and movement, suggesting a strong grip on life—a reserve of strength, a solid foundation he can rely on when needed. He’s lean and active; not rushed, but quick; well-built, well-endowed—the kind of guy you could count on to bounce back. You might outrun him in a sprint—mentally or physically—but to do that, you’d need to be pretty quick! But in a longer race, he would outlast you. I’m not sure he’s the type of guy I’d trust—unless I knew he was on top of things—which would be really hard to figure out with him. He’s too calm; too composed; he has this ability to take in everything around him, even in the most dangerous situations—and he always has a solid excuse for whatever he does. He’s known, both in the House and outside it, as a guy with nerves of steel—and for good reason; yet I’m not entirely convinced. Unless I’m misreading him, he’s one of those people who, when faced with certain challenges, break down—only to rise again, once the crisis has passed, like a phoenix from its ashes. Regardless of how his supporters handle things, he wouldn’t show any signs of his downfall.
And this was the man whom Marjorie loved. Well, she could show some cause. He was a man of position,—destined, probably, to rise much higher; a man of parts,—with capacity to make the most of them; not ill-looking; with agreeable manners,—when he chose; and he came within the lady’s definition of a gentleman, ‘he always did the right thing, at the right time, in the right way.’ And yet—! Well, I take it that we are all cads, and that we most of us are prigs; for mercy’s sake do not let us all give ourselves away.
And this was the man Marjorie loved. Well, she had her reasons. He was a man of standing—likely destined to rise even higher; a capable guy—able to maximize his talents; not bad-looking; with nice manners—when he wanted to be; and he fit the lady’s definition of a gentleman: 'he always did the right thing, at the right time, in the right way.' And yet—! Well, I guess we’re all a bit shady, and most of us are a little uptight; for heaven's sake, let's not all reveal our true selves.
He was dressed as a gentleman should be dressed,—black frock coat, black vest, dark grey trousers, stand-up collar, smartly-tied bow, gloves of the proper shade, neatly brushed hair, and a smile, which if was not childlike, at any rate was bland.
He was dressed like a gentleman should be—black frock coat, black vest, dark grey trousers, a stand-up collar, a smartly tied bow tie, gloves in the right shade, neatly brushed hair, and a smile that, if not childlike, was at least pleasant.
‘I am not disturbing you?’
"Am I bothering you?"
‘Not at all.’
'Not at all.'
‘Sure?—I never enter a place like this, where a man is matching himself with nature, to wrest from her her secrets, without feeling that I am crossing the threshold of the unknown. The last time I was in this room was just after you had taken out the final patents for your System of Telegraphy at Sea, which the Admiralty purchased,—wisely—What is it, now?’
‘Sure?—I never go into a place like this, where someone is trying to learn nature’s secrets, without feeling like I’m stepping into the unknown. The last time I was in this room was right after you secured the final patents for your System of Telegraphy at Sea, which the Admiralty bought—smart move. What’s up now?’
‘Death.’
'Death.'
‘No?—really?—what do you mean?’
‘No?—really?—what do you mean?’
‘If you are a member of the next government, you will possibly learn; I may offer them the refusal of a new wrinkle in the art of murder.’
‘If you become a part of the next government, you might find out; I might suggest they pass on a new twist in the art of killing.’
‘I see,—a new projectile.—How long is this race to continue between attack and defence?’
‘I see—a new projectile. How long will this struggle between offense and defense go on?’
‘Until the sun grows cold.’
‘Until the sun goes cold.’
‘And then?’
'What's next?'
‘There’ll be no defence,—nothing to defend.’
‘There will be no defense,—nothing to defend.’
He looked at me with his calm, grave eyes.
He looked at me with his steady, serious eyes.
‘The theory of the Age of Ice towards which we are advancing is not a cheerful one.’ He began to finger a glass retort which lay upon a table. ‘By the way, it was very good of you to give me a look in last night. I am afraid you thought me peremptory,—I have come to apologise.’
‘The theory of the coming Ice Age isn’t exactly positive.’ He started to play with a glass retort that was on the table. ‘By the way, I really appreciate you stopping by last night. I’m sorry if I came off as harsh—I’ve come to apologize.’
‘I don’t know that I thought you peremptory; I thought you—queer.’
"I can’t say I thought you were bossy; I thought you were just—strange."
‘Yes.’ He glanced at me with that expressionless look upon his face which he could summon at will, and which is at the bottom of the superstition about his iron nerve. ‘I was worried, and not well. Besides, one doesn’t care to be burgled, even by a maniac.’
‘Yes.’ He looked at me with that blank expression on his face that he could call up anytime, which is what fuels the belief in his unshakeable nerves. ‘I was concerned and not feeling great. Plus, nobody likes to be robbed, even by a crazy person.’
‘Was he a maniac?’
“Was he crazy?”
‘Did you see him?’
“Did you see him?”
‘Very clearly.’
"Very clearly."
‘Where?’
‘Where at?’
‘In the street.’
"In the street."
‘How close were you to him?’
‘How close were you to him?’
‘Closer than I am to you.’
'Closer than I am to you.'
‘Indeed. I didn’t know you were so close to him as that. Did you try to stop him?’
‘Really? I didn’t realize you were that close to him. Did you try to stop him?’
‘Easier said than done,—he was off at such a rate.’
'Easier said than done—he was off like a shot.'
‘Did you see how he was dressed,—or, rather, undressed?’
‘Did you see how he was dressed—or, more accurately, undressed?’
‘I did.’
"I did."
‘In nothing but a cloak on such a night. Who but a lunatic would have attempted burglary in such a costume?’
'Wearing nothing but a cloak on a night like this. Who in their right mind would try to commit burglary dressed like that?'
‘Did he take anything?’
"Did he take anything?"
‘Absolutely nothing.’
‘Nothing at all.’
‘It seems to have been a curious episode.’
‘It seems to have been a strange event.’
He moved his eyebrows,—according to members of the House the only gesture in which he has been known to indulge.
He raised his eyebrows—according to members of the House, that’s the only gesture he’s ever made.
‘We become accustomed to curious episodes. Oblige me by not mentioning it to anyone,—to anyone.’ He repeated the last two words, as if to give them emphasis. I wondered if he was thinking of Marjorie. ‘I am communicating with the police. Until they move I don’t want it to get into the papers,—or to be talked about. It’s a worry,—you understand?’
‘We get used to strange events. Please don’t mention it to anyone—anyone at all.’ He repeated the last two words for emphasis. I wondered if he was thinking about Marjorie. ‘I’m in touch with the police. Until they take action, I don’t want this to get in the news—or become a topic of conversation. It’s stressful—you understand?’
I nodded. He changed the theme.
I nodded. He changed the subject.
‘This that you’re engaged upon,—is it a projectile or a weapon?’
‘What you’re working on— is it a projectile or a weapon?’
‘If you are a member of the next government you will possibly know; if you aren’t you possibly won’t.’
'If you're part of the next government, you'll probably know; if you're not, you probably won't.'
‘I suppose you have to keep this sort of thing secret?’
‘I guess you have to keep this kind of thing a secret?’
‘I do. It seems that matters of much less moment you wish to keep secret.’
‘I do. It looks like you want to keep secrets about things that aren't really that important.’
‘You mean that business of last night? If a trifle of that sort gets into the papers, or gets talked about,—which is the same thing!—you have no notion how we are pestered. It becomes an almost unbearable nuisance. Jones the Unknown can commit murder with less inconvenience to himself than Jones the Notorious can have his pocket picked,—there is not so much exaggeration in that as there sounds.—Good-bye,—thanks for your promise.’ I had given him no promise, but that was by the way. He turned as to go,—then stopped. ‘There’s another thing,—I believe you’re a specialist on questions of ancient superstitions and extinct religions.’
‘You’re talking about what happened last night? If that kind of stuff makes it into the news or gets circulated—it's basically the same thing!—you have no idea how much we’re bothered by it. It turns into an almost unbearable nuisance. Jones the Unknown can get away with murder more easily than Jones the Notorious can have his wallet stolen—there's less exaggeration in that than it sounds. —Goodbye—thanks for what you said you’d do.’ I hadn’t actually made any promise, but that didn’t matter. He turned to leave—then paused. ‘There’s one more thing—I think you’re an expert on ancient superstitions and extinct religions.’
‘I am interested in such subjects, but I am not a specialist.’
‘I’m interested in those topics, but I’m not an expert.’
‘Can you tell me what were the exact tenets of the worshippers of Isis?’
‘Can you tell me what the exact beliefs of the worshippers of Isis were?’
‘Neither I nor any man,—with scientific certainty. As you know, she had a brother; the cult of Osiris and Isis was one and the same. What, precisely, were its dogmas, or its practices, or anything about it, none, now, can tell. The Papyri, hieroglyphics, and so on, which remain are very far from being exhaustive, and our knowledge of those which do remain, is still less so.’
‘Neither I nor anyone can say this with scientific certainty. As you know, she had a brother; the worship of Osiris and Isis was the same. What exactly its beliefs, practices, or anything else were, no one can tell now. The Papyri, hieroglyphics, and so on, that still exist are far from complete, and our understanding of those that do exist is even less.’
‘I suppose that the marvels which are told of it are purely legendary?’
'I guess the amazing stories about it are just legends?'
‘To what marvels do you particularly refer?’
‘Which wonders are you talking about?’
‘Weren’t supernatural powers attributed to the priests of Isis?’
‘Weren’t supernatural powers given to the priests of Isis?’
‘Broadly speaking, at that time, supernatural powers were attributed to all the priests of all the creeds.’
"Generally speaking, during that time, people believed that all priests of every faith had supernatural powers."
‘I see.’ Presently he continued. ‘I presume that her cult is long since extinct,—that none of the worshippers of Isis exist to-day.’
‘I see.’ He continued after a moment. ‘I assume that her cult is long gone—that none of the worshippers of Isis are around today.’
I hesitated,—I was wondering why he had hit on such a subject; if he really had a reason, or if he was merely asking questions as a cover for something else,—you see, I knew my Paul.
I hesitated—I was trying to figure out why he had brought up that topic; whether he actually had a reason or if he was just asking questions to hide something else—I knew my Paul.
‘That is not so sure.’
"That’s not so certain."
He looked at me with that passionless, yet searching glance of his.
He looked at me with that detached, yet probing look of his.
‘You think that she still is worshipped?’
'Do you really think that she's still worshipped?'
‘I think it possible, even probable, that, here and there, in Africa—Africa is a large order!—homage is paid to Isis, quite in the good old way.’
‘I think it's possible, even likely, that here and there in Africa—Africa is a big place!—people still pay tribute to Isis, just like they used to.’
‘Do you know that as a fact?’
"Do you really know that?"
‘Excuse me, but do you know it as a fact?—Are you aware that you are treating me as if I was on the witness stand?—Have you any special purpose in making these inquiries?’
‘Excuse me, but do you know that for sure?—Are you aware that you’re treating me like I’m on the witness stand?—Do you have any specific reason for asking these questions?’
He smiled.
He smiled.
‘In a kind of a way I have. I have recently come across rather a curious story; I am trying to get to the bottom of it.’
‘In a way, I have. I recently came across a pretty interesting story; I'm trying to get to the bottom of it.’
‘What is the story?’
"What's the story?"
‘I am afraid that at present I am not at liberty to tell it you; when I am I will. You will find it interesting,—as an instance of a singular survival.—Didn’t the followers of Isis believe in transmigration?’
‘I’m sorry, but I can’t share that information right now; I will when I can. You’ll find it intriguing—as an example of a unique survival. Didn’t the followers of Isis believe in reincarnation?’
‘Some of them,—no doubt.’
"Some of them, for sure."
‘What did they understand by transmigration?’
‘What did they mean by transmigration?’
‘Transmigration.’
‘Rebirth.’
‘Yes,—but of the soul or of the body?’
‘Yes,—but is it about the soul or the body?’
‘How do you mean?—transmigration is transmigration. Are you driving at something in particular? If you’ll tell me fairly and squarely what it is I’ll do my best to give you the information you require; as it is, your questions are a bit perplexing.’
‘What do you mean?—transmigration is just transmigration. Are you getting at something specific? If you can just tell me directly what it is, I’ll do my best to give you the information you need; as it stands, your questions are a bit confusing.’
‘Oh, it doesn’t matter,—as you say, “transmigration is transmigration.”’ I was eyeing him keenly; I seemed to detect in his manner an odd reluctance to enlarge on the subject he himself had started. He continued to trifle with the retort upon the table. ‘Hadn’t the followers of Isis a—what shall I say?—a sacred emblem?’
‘Oh, it doesn’t matter,—as you say, “transmigration is transmigration.”’ I was watching him closely; I noticed an unusual hesitation in his demeanor about expanding on the topic he had brought up. He kept fiddling with the reply on the table. ‘Didn’t the followers of Isis have a—what should I say?—a sacred symbol?’
‘How?’
'How?'
‘Hadn’t they an especial regard for some sort of a—wasn’t it some sort of a—beetle?’
‘Didn’t they have a special interest in some kind of a—wasn’t it some kind of a—beetle?’
‘You mean Scarabaeus sacer,—according to Latreille, Scarabaeus Egyptiorum? Undoubtedly,—the scarab was venerated throughout Egypt,—indeed, speaking generally, most things that had life, for instance, cats; as you know, Orisis continued among men in the figure of Apis, the bull.’
‘You mean Scarabaeus sacer,—according to Latreille, Scarabaeus Egyptiorum? Undoubtedly,—the scarab was worshipped all over Egypt,—in fact, generally speaking, most living things were, like cats; as you know, Osiris lived on among people in the form of Apis, the bull.’
‘Weren’t the priests of Isis—or some of them—supposed to assume, after death, the form of a—scarabaeus?’
‘Weren’t the priests of Isis—or some of them—supposed to take the form of a beetle after they died?’
‘I never heard of it.’
"I've never heard of it."
‘Are you sure?—think!’
"Are you sure? Think!"
‘I shouldn’t like to answer such a question positively, offhand, but I don’t, on the spur of the moment, recall any supposition of the kind.’
‘I wouldn’t want to answer such a question outright, but I can’t immediately think of any assumption like that.’
‘Don’t laugh at me—I’m not a lunatic!—but I understand that recent researches have shown that even in some of the most astounding of the ancient legends there was a substratum of fact. Is it absolutely certain that there could be no shred of truth in such a belief?’
‘Don’t laugh at me—I’m not crazy!—but I understand that recent research has shown that even in some of the most unbelievable ancient legends, there was a foundation of truth. Is it really impossible that there could be a grain of truth in such a belief?’
‘In what belief?’
'In which belief?'
‘In the belief that a priest of Isis—or anyone—assumed after death the form of a scarabaeus?’
‘In the belief that a priest of Isis—or anyone—took on the form of a scarab after death?’
‘It seems to me, Lessingham, that you have lately come across some uncommonly interesting data, of a kind, too, which it is your bounden duty to give to the world,—or, at any rate, to that portion of the world which is represented by me. Come,—tell us all about it!—what are you afraid of?’
‘It seems to me, Lessingham, that you’ve recently found some really interesting information, which you absolutely need to share with the world — or at least with me. Come on — tell us everything! What are you worried about?’
‘I am afraid of nothing,—and some day you shall be told,—but not now. At present, answer my question.’
‘I’m not afraid of anything—and one day you’ll find out—but not right now. For now, answer my question.’
‘Then repeat your question,—clearly.’
"Then ask your question again—clearly."
‘Is it absolutely certain that there could be no foundation of truth in the belief that a priest of Isis—or anyone—assumed after death the form of a beetle?’
‘Is it absolutely certain that there could be no basis in truth for the belief that a priest of Isis—or anyone—took on the form of a beetle after death?’
‘I know no more than the man in the moon,—how the dickens should I? Such a belief may have been symbolical. Christians believe that after death the body takes the shape of worms—and so, in a sense, it does,—and, sometimes, eels.’
‘I know as much as the man in the moon—how on earth would I? That belief might have been symbolic. Christians think that after death, the body turns into worms—and in a way, it does—and sometimes, into eels.’
‘That is not what I mean.’
"That's not what I meant."
‘Then what do you mean?’
‘So, what do you mean?’
‘Listen. If a person, of whose veracity there could not be a vestige of a doubt, assured you that he had seen such a transformation actually take place, could it conceivably be explained on natural grounds?’
‘Listen. If someone who was completely trustworthy told you they had actually witnessed such a transformation happen, could it possibly be explained in natural terms?’
‘Seen a priest of Isis assume the form of a beetle?’
‘Have you seen a priest of Isis take on the shape of a beetle?’
‘Or a follower of Isis?’
‘Or a follower of Isis?’
‘Before, or after death?’
‘Before or after death?’
He hesitated. I had seldom seen him wear such an appearance of interest,—to be frank, I was keenly interested too!—but, on a sudden there came into his eyes a glint of something that was almost terror. When he spoke, it was with the most unwonted awkwardness.
He hesitated. I had rarely seen him look so interested—honestly, I was really interested too!—but suddenly, there was a flash of something like fear in his eyes. When he spoke, it was with an unusual awkwardness.
‘In—in the very act of dying.’
‘In—in the very act of dying.’
‘In the very act of dying?’
‘In the very moment of dying?’
‘If—he had seen a follower of Isis in—the very act of dying, assume—the form of a—a beetle, on any conceivable grounds would such a transformation be susceptible of a natural explanation?’
‘If he had seen a follower of Isis in the very act of dying, would it be possible for that transformation to take the form of a beetle? On what grounds could such a change be explained naturally?’
I stared,—as who would not? Such an extraordinary question was rendered more extraordinary by coming from such a man,—yet I was almost beginning to suspect that there was something behind it more extraordinary still.
I stared—who wouldn't? Such an unusual question was made even more unusual coming from such a man—but I was starting to suspect that there was something even more surprising behind it.
‘Look here, Lessingham, I can see you’ve a capital tale to tell,—so tell it, man! Unless I’m mistaken, it’s not the kind of tale in which ordinary scruples can have any part or parcel,—anyhow, it’s hardly fair of you to set my curiosity all agog, and then to leave it unappeased.’
‘Listen, Lessingham, I can tell you have an incredible story to share—so go ahead and share it! If I’m right, it’s not the kind of story where regular concerns come into play—either way, it’s really unfair to get my curiosity all worked up and then leave it hanging.’
He eyed me steadily, the appearance of interest fading more and more, until, presently, his face assumed its wonted expressionless mask,—somehow I was conscious that what he had seen in my face was not altogether to his liking. His voice was once more bland and self-contained.
He looked at me steadily, his interest gradually fading, until eventually, his face took on its usual blank expression—somehow, I sensed that what he had seen in my face didn’t completely please him. His voice became bland and composed again.
‘I perceive you are of opinion that I have been told a taradiddle. I suppose I have.’
"I can see that you think I've been told a lie. I guess I have."
‘But what is the tarradiddle?—don’t you see I’m burning?’
‘But what’s the point?—can’t you see I’m on fire?’
‘Unfortunately, Atherton, I am on my honour. Until I have permission to unloose it, my tongue is tied.’ He picked up his hat and umbrella from where he had placed them on the table. Holding them in his left hand, he advanced to me with his right outstretched. ‘It is very good of you to suffer my continued interruption; I know, to my sorrow, what such interruptions mean,—believe me, I am not ungrateful. What is this?’
‘Unfortunately, Atherton, I’m bound by my word. Until I get permission to speak freely, I can’t say anything.’ He picked up his hat and umbrella from the table where he had set them down. Holding them in his left hand, he came towards me with his right hand outstretched. ‘It’s very kind of you to put up with my ongoing interruptions; I know how frustrating they can be—believe me, I appreciate it. What’s going on?’
On the shelf, within a foot or so of where I stood, was a sheet of paper,—the size and shape of half a sheet of post note. At this he stooped to glance. As he did so, something surprising occurred. On the instant a look came on to his face which, literally, transfigured him. His hat and umbrella fell from his grasp on to the floor. He retreated, gibbering, his hands held out as if to ward something off from him, until he reached the wall on the other side of the room. A more amazing spectacle than he presented I never saw.
On the shelf, about a foot away from where I was standing, there was a piece of paper—the size and shape of half a sticky note. He bent down to take a look. In that moment, something unexpected happened. A look appeared on his face that completely changed him. His hat and umbrella dropped from his hands onto the floor. He backed away, mumbling, his hands out in front of him as if trying to push something away, until he hit the wall on the other side of the room. I’ve never seen anything more astonishing than what he looked like.
‘Lessingham!’ I exclaimed. ‘What’s wrong with you?’
‘Lessingham!’ I said. ‘What’s wrong with you?’
My first impression was that he was struck by a fit of epilepsy,—though anyone less like an epileptic subject it would be hard to find. In my bewilderment I looked round to see what could be the immediate cause. My eye fell upon the sheet of paper. I stared at it with considerable surprise. I had not noticed it there previously, I had not put it there,—where had it come from? The curious thing was that, on it, produced apparently by some process of photogravure, was an illustration of a species of beetle with which I felt that I ought to be acquainted, and yet was not. It was of a dull golden green; the colour was so well brought out,—even to the extent of seeming to scintillate, and the whole thing was so dexterously done that the creature seemed alive. The semblance of reality was, indeed, so vivid that it needed a second glance to be assured that it was a mere trick of the reproducer. Its presence there was odd,—after what we had been talking about it might seem to need explanation; but it was absurd to suppose that that alone could have had such an effect on a man like Lessingham.
My first impression was that he was having an epileptic seizure, though it would be hard to find someone less like an epileptic. In my confusion, I looked around to see what the immediate cause might be. My eyes landed on a sheet of paper. I stared at it in surprise. I hadn’t noticed it there before, and I hadn’t put it there—where did it come from? The strange thing was that, apparently produced by some kind of photogravure process, it had an illustration of a species of beetle that I felt I should know, but didn’t. It was a dull golden green; the color was so well done that it almost seemed to sparkle, and the whole thing was so skillfully executed that the creature looked alive. The resemblance to reality was so vivid that it took a second look to confirm it was just a trick of the reproducer. Its presence there was odd—after what we had been discussing, it might require an explanation; but it was ridiculous to think that alone could have such an effect on a man like Lessingham.
With the thing in my hand, I crossed to where he was,—pressing his back against the wall, he had shrunk lower inch by inch till he was actually crouching on his haunches.
With the thing in my hand, I walked over to where he was—leaning his back against the wall, he had slowly shrunk down until he was actually squatting on his haunches.
‘Lessingham!—come, man, what’s wrong with you?’
‘Lessingham!—come on, man, what’s wrong with you?’
Taking him by the shoulder, I shook him with some vigour. My touch had on him the effect of seeming to wake him out of a dream, of restoring him to consciousness as against the nightmare horrors with which he was struggling. He gazed up at me with that look of cunning on his face which one associates with abject terror.
Taking him by the shoulder, I shook him hard. My touch seemed to wake him from a dream, pulling him back to reality against the nightmare horrors he was battling. He looked up at me with a sly expression that’s often seen with complete fear.
‘Atherton?—Is it you?—It’s all right,—quite right.—I’m well,—very well.’
‘Atherton?—Is that you?—It’s fine,—really fine.—I’m okay,—very okay.’
As he spoke, he slowly drew himself up, till he was standing erect.
As he talked, he gradually straightened up until he was standing tall.
‘Then, in that case, all I can say is that you have a queer way of being very well.’
‘Then, in that case, all I can say is that you have a strange way of being just fine.’
He put his hand up to his mouth, as if to hide the trembling of his lips.
He raised his hand to his mouth, trying to hide the shaking of his lips.
‘It’s the pressure of overwork,—I’ve had one or two attacks like this,—but it’s nothing, only—a local lesion.’
‘It’s the stress of overworking—I’ve had one or two episodes like this—but it’s nothing, just a minor injury.’
I observed him keenly; to my thinking there was something about him which was very odd indeed.
I watched him closely; to me, there was something about him that seemed really strange.
‘Only a local lesion!—If you take my strongly-urged advice you’ll get a medical opinion without delay,—if you haven’t been wise enough to have done so already.’
‘Just a local issue! — If you take my firm advice, you should get a medical opinion right away—unless you were smart enough to do that already.’
‘I’ll go to-day;—at once; but I know it’s only mental overstrain.’
‘I’ll go today—right now; but I know it’s just mental exhaustion.’
‘You’re sure it’s nothing to do with this?’
‘Are you sure this isn’t related?’
I held out in front of him the photogravure of the beetle. As I did so he backed away from me, shrieking, trembling as with palsy.
I held out the photogravure of the beetle in front of him. As I did, he stepped back, screaming, shaking like he had a nervous disorder.
‘Take it away! take it away!’ he screamed.
"Get it away! Get it away!" he shouted.
I stared at him, for some seconds, astonished into speechlessness. Then I found my tongue.
I stared at him for a few seconds, completely shocked and unable to speak. Then I finally found my voice.
‘Lessingham!—It’s only a picture!—Are you stark mad?’
‘Lessingham!—It’s just a picture!—Are you completely crazy?’
He persisted in his ejaculations.
He continued with his outbursts.
‘Take it away! take it away!—Tear it up!—Burn it!’
‘Get rid of it! Get rid of it!—Rip it apart!—Set it on fire!’
His agitation was so unnatural,—from whatever cause it arose!—that, fearing the recurrence of the attack from which he had just recovered, I did as he bade me. I tore the sheet of paper into quarters, and, striking a match, set fire to each separate piece. He watched the process of incineration as if fascinated. When it was concluded, and nothing but ashes remained, he gave a gasp of relief.
His agitation was so strange—no matter what caused it!—that, worried about the return of the attack he had just overcome, I did as he asked. I tore the sheet of paper into quarters, and, lighting a match, burned each piece. He watched the burning process as if he were entranced. When it was over and only ashes were left, he let out a sigh of relief.
‘Lessingham,’ I said, ‘you’re either mad already, or you’re going mad,—which is it?’
"Lessingham," I said, "are you already crazy, or are you about to lose it—what's going on?"
‘I think it’s neither. I believe I am as sane as you. It’s—it’s that story of which I was speaking; it—it seems curious, but I’ll tell you all about it—some day. As I observed, I think you will find it an interesting instance of a singular survival.’ He made an obvious effort to become more like his usual self. ‘It is extremely unfortunate, Atherton, that I should have troubled you with such a display of weakness,—especially as I am able to offer you so scant an explanation. One thing I would ask of you,—to observe strict confidence. What has taken place has been between ourselves. I am in your hands, but you are my friend, I know I can rely on you not to speak of it to anyone,—and, in particular, not to breathe a hint of it to Miss Lindon.’
“I think it’s neither. I believe I’m as sane as you are. It’s—it’s that story I mentioned; it—it seems strange, but I’ll tell you all about it—someday. As I said, I believe you'll find it an interesting example of a unique survival.” He made a noticeable effort to return to his usual self. “It’s really unfortunate, Atherton, that I burdened you with such a display of weakness—especially since I can offer you so little explanation. One thing I’d ask of you—please keep this confidential. What’s happened is between us. I’m in your hands, but you’re my friend, and I know I can count on you not to tell anyone—especially not to mention it to Miss Lindon.”
‘Why, in particular, not to Miss Lindon?’
‘Why not Miss Lindon?’
‘Can you not guess?’
"Can't you guess?"
I hunched my shoulder.
I shrugged my shoulder.
‘If what I guess is what you mean is not that a cause the more why silence would be unfair to her?’
‘If what I think you mean is true, isn't that another reason why staying silent would be unfair to her?’
‘It is for me to speak, if for anyone. I shall not fail to do what should be done.—Give me your promise that you will not hint a word to her of what you have so unfortunately seen?’
‘It’s my turn to speak, if anyone’s. I won’t hesitate to do what needs to be done. —Promise me you won’t say a word to her about what you’ve seen, no matter how unfortunate it is?’
I gave him the promise he required.
I gave him the promise he needed.
* * * * * * *
* * * * * * *
There was no more work for me that day. The Apostle, his divagations, his example of the coleoptera, his Arabian friend,—these things were as microbes which, acting on a system already predisposed for their reception, produced high fever; I was in a fever,—of unrest. Brain in a whirl!—Marjorie, Paul, Isis, beetle, mesmerism, in delirious jumble. Love’s upsetting!—in itself a sufficiently severe disease; but when complications intervene, suggestive of mystery and novelties, so that you do not know if you are moving in an atmosphere of dreams or of frozen facts,—if, then, your temperature does not rise, like that rocket of M. Verne’s,—which reached the moon, then you are a freak of an entirely genuine kind, and if the surgeons do not preserve you, and place you on view, in pickle, they ought to, for the sake of historical doubters, for no one will believe that there ever was a man like you, unless you yourself are somewhere around to prove them Thomases.
I had no more work that day. The Apostle, his ramblings, his example of the beetle, his Arabian friend—these were like germs that, hitting a system already primed for them, caused a high fever; I was in a fever—of restlessness. My mind was racing!—Marjorie, Paul, Isis, beetle, mesmerism, all swirling in a chaotic mix. Love is unsettling!—already a harsh experience on its own; but when complications arise, hinting at mystery and newness, and you can't tell if you’re in a dream or frozen reality—if your temperature doesn’t rise like that rocket from M. Verne that reached the moon, then you’re a true oddity, and if the doctors don’t preserve you and put you on display, pickled for historical skeptics, they should, because no one would believe there was ever a person like you unless you are around to prove them wrong.
Myself,—I am not that kind of man. When I get warm I grow heated, and when I am heated there is likely to be a variety show of a gaudy kind. When Paul had gone I tried to think things out, and if I had kept on trying something would have happened—so I went on the river instead.
Myself—I'm not that type of guy. When I get fired up, I really get worked up, and when I'm worked up, there's a good chance things get flashy and over the top. After Paul left, I tried to sort things out in my head, and if I had continued trying, something would have changed—so I decided to head out to the river instead.
CHAPTER XIV.
The Duchess's Ball
That night was the Duchess of Datchet’s ball—the first person I saw as I entered the dancing-room was Dora Grayling.
That night was the Duchess of Datchet’s ball—the first person I saw when I walked into the dance hall was Dora Grayling.
I went straight up to her.
I went right up to her.
‘Miss Grayling, I behaved very badly to you last night. I have come to make to you my apologies,—to sue for your forgiveness!’
‘Miss Grayling, I treated you very poorly last night. I’ve come to apologize to you—to ask for your forgiveness!’
‘My forgiveness?’ Her head went back,—she has a pretty bird-like trick of cocking it a little on one side. ‘You were not well. Are you better?’
‘My forgiveness?’ She tilted her head back—she has a cute, bird-like habit of cocking it slightly to one side. ‘You weren’t well. Are you feeling better?’
‘Quite.—You forgive me? Then grant me plenary absolution by giving me a dance for the one I lost last night.’
‘Alright.—You forgive me? Then please give me a full pardon by letting me have a dance for the one I missed last night.’
She rose. A man came up,—a stranger to me; she’s one of the best hunted women in England,—there’s a million with her.
She got up. A man approached—someone I didn’t know; she's one of the most sought-after women in England—there are a million just like her.
‘This is my dance, Miss Grayling.’
‘This is my dance, Miss Grayling.’
She looked at him.
She stared at him.
‘You must excuse me. I am afraid I have made a mistake. I had forgotten that I was already engaged.’
‘You have to forgive me. I’m sorry, I made a mistake. I forgot that I was already committed.’
I had not thought her capable of it. She took my arm, and away we went, and left him staring.
I never thought she was capable of that. She grabbed my arm, and we walked away, leaving him staring.
‘It’s he who’s the sufferer now,’ I whispered, as we went round,—she can waltz!
“It’s him who’s suffering now,” I whispered, as we went around—she can waltz!
‘You think so? It was I last night,—I did not mean, if I could help it, to suffer again. To me a dance with you means something.’ She went all red,—adding, as an afterthought, ‘Nowadays so few men really dance. I expect it’s because you dance so well.’
'You really think so? It was me last night—I didn’t mean to, if I could help it, to go through that again. For me, dancing with you means something.' She blushed, then added, as an afterthought, 'These days, so few men actually dance. I guess it's because you dance so well.'
‘Thank you.’
'Thanks.'
We danced the waltz right through, then we went to an impromptu shelter which had been rigged up on a balcony. And we talked. There’s something sympathetic about Miss Grayling which leads one to talk about one’s self,—before I was half aware of it I was telling her of all my plans and projects,—actually telling her of my latest notion which, ultimately, was to result in the destruction of whole armies as by a flash of lightning. She took an amount of interest in it which was surprising.
We danced the waltz the whole way through, then we went to a makeshift shelter that had been set up on a balcony. And we talked. There’s something really comforting about Miss Grayling that makes you open up about yourself—before I even realized it, I was sharing all my plans and ideas with her—actually telling her about my latest concept that, in the end, would lead to the destruction of entire armies as if by a flash of lightning. She showed an unexpected interest in it.
‘What really stands in the way of things of this sort is not theory but practice,—one can prove one’s facts on paper, or on a small scale in a room; what is wanted is proof on a large scale, by actual experiment. If, for instance, I could take my plant to one of the forests of South America, where there is plenty of animal life but no human, I could demonstrate the soundness of my position then and there.’
‘What really blocks things like this isn’t theory but practice. You can prove your facts on paper or in a small room; what’s needed is proof on a larger scale, through actual experiments. For example, if I could take my plant to one of the South American forests, where there’s plenty of wildlife but no humans, I could demonstrate the validity of my position right then and there.’
‘Why don’t you?’
"Why not you?"
‘Think of the money it would cost.’
‘Think about how much money it would cost.’
‘I thought I was a friend of yours.’
‘I thought I was your friend.’
‘I had hoped you were.’
"I was hoping you were."
‘Then why don’t you let me help you?’
'So, why don’t you let me help you?'
‘Help me?—How?’
"Help me? How?"
‘By letting you have the money for your South American experiment;—it would be an investment on which I should expect to receive good interest.’
"By giving you the money for your South American project, it would be an investment from which I expect to get a good return."
I fidgeted.
I was restless.
‘It is very good of you, Miss Grayling, to talk like that.’
"It’s really nice of you, Miss Grayling, to say that."
She became quite frigid.
She became really cold.
‘Please don’t be absurd!—I perceive quite clearly that you are snubbing me, and that you are trying to do it as delicately as you know how.’
‘Please don’t be ridiculous!—I can see clearly that you are ignoring me, and that you’re trying to do it as gently as you can.’
‘Miss Grayling!’
‘Ms. Grayling!’
‘I understand that it was an impertinence on my part to volunteer assistance which was unasked; you have made that sufficiently plain.’
"I realize that it was rude of me to offer help that wasn't requested; you've made that very clear."
‘I assure you—’
"I promise you—"
‘Pray don’t. Of course, if it had been Miss Lindon it would have been different; she would at least have received a civil answer. But we are not all Miss Lindon.’
‘Please don’t. Of course, if it had been Miss Lindon, it would have been different; she would at least have gotten a polite response. But not everyone is Miss Lindon.’
I was aghast. The outburst was so uncalled for,—I had not the faintest notion what I had said or done to cause it; she was in such a surprising passion—and it suited her!—I thought I had never seen her look prettier,—I could do nothing else but stare. So she went on,—with just as little reason.
I was shocked. The outburst was so unwarranted—I had no idea what I had said or done to trigger it; she was in such an unexpected rage—and it suited her!—I thought I had never seen her look more beautiful—I could do nothing but stare. So she continued— with just as little reason.
‘Here is someone coming to claim this dance,—I can’t throw all my partners over. Have I offended you so irremediably that it will be impossible for you to dance with me again?’
‘Here comes someone to take this dance—I can't just ditch all my partners. Have I hurt you so badly that it’s impossible for you to dance with me again?’
‘Miss Grayling!—I shall be only too delighted.’ She handed me her card. ‘Which may I have?’
‘Miss Grayling!—I would be more than happy.’ She gave me her card. ‘Which one can I have?’
‘For your own sake you had better place it as far off as you possibly can.’
‘For your own good, you should put it as far away as you can.’
‘They all seem taken.’
‘They all seem spoken for.’
‘That doesn’t matter; strike off any name you please, anywhere and put your own instead.’
'That doesn't matter; erase any name you want, anywhere, and put your own instead.'
It was giving me an almost embarrassingly free hand. I booked myself for the next waltz but two,—who it was who would have to give way to me I did not trouble to inquire.
It was giving me an almost embarrassingly free rein. I signed up for the next waltz but two—who would have to step aside for me, I didn’t bother to ask.
‘Mr Atherton!—Is that you?’
"Mr. Atherton! Is that you?"
It was,—it was also she. It was Marjorie! And so soon as I saw her I knew that there was only one woman in the world for me,—the mere sight of her sent the blood tingling through my veins. Turning to her attendant cavalier, she dismissed him with a bow.
It was— it was also her. It was Marjorie! And the moment I saw her, I knew there was only one woman in the world for me—just seeing her made my blood rush. Turning to her escort, she sent him away with a bow.
‘Is there an empty chair?’
"Is there a free chair?"
She seated herself in the one Miss Grayling had just vacated. I sat down beside her. She glanced at me, laughter in her eyes. I was all in a stupid tremblement.
She sat down in the seat that Miss Grayling had just left. I took a seat next to her. She looked at me with laughter in her eyes. I was a nervous wreck.
‘You remember that last night I told you that I might require your friendly services in diplomatic intervention?’ I nodded,—I felt that the allusion was unfair. ‘Well, the occasion’s come,—or, at least, it’s very near.’ She was still,—and I said nothing to help her. ‘You know how unreasonable papa can be.’
‘You remember that I mentioned last night that I might need your help with some diplomatic intervention?’ I nodded—I thought the reference was unfair. ‘Well, the time has come—or at least it’s almost here.’ She was silent, and I didn’t say anything to support her. ‘You know how unreasonable Dad can be.’
I did,—never a more pig-headed man in England than Geoffrey Lindon,—or, in a sense, a duller. But, just then, I was not prepared to admit it to his child.
I did—there’s no one more stubborn in England than Geoffrey Lindon—or, in a way, more boring. But at that moment, I wasn't ready to admit it to his child.
‘You know what an absurd objection he has to—Paul.’
‘You know what a ridiculous issue he has with—Paul.’
There was an appreciative hesitation before she uttered the fellow’s Christian name,—when it came it was with an accent of tenderness which stung me like a gadfly. To speak to me—of all men,—of the fellow in such a tone was—like a woman.
There was a moment of appreciation before she said the guy’s first name—when she finally did, it had a tone of tenderness that hit me like a jab. To address me—of all people—with such a tone about him was—like something a woman would do.
‘Has Mr Lindon no notion of how things stand between you?’
‘Does Mr. Lindon have any idea about how things stand between you?’
‘Except what he suspects. That is just where you are to come in, papa thinks so much of you—I want you to sound Paul’s praises in his ear—to prepare him for what must come.’ Was ever rejected lover burdened with such a task? Its enormity kept me still. ‘Sydney, you have always been my friend,—my truest, dearest friend. When I was a little girl you used to come between papa and me, to shield me from his wrath. Now that I am a big girl I want you to be on my side once more, and to shield me still.’
‘Except for what he suspects. That's exactly where you come in; Dad thinks so highly of you—I want you to speak highly of Paul to him—to prep him for what’s coming.’ Was there ever a rejected lover given such a heavy task? Its weight left me speechless. ‘Sydney, you've always been my friend—my truest, dearest friend. When I was a little girl, you used to step in between Dad and me to protect me from his anger. Now that I’m grown up, I want you on my side again, to protect me once more.’
Her voice softened. She laid her hand upon my arm. How, under her touch, I burned.
Her voice became gentle. She placed her hand on my arm. Under her touch, I felt a fire within me.
‘But I don’t understand what cause there has been for secrecy,—why should there have been any secrecy from the first?’
‘But I don’t understand why there has been any secrecy—why was there any need for secrecy from the very beginning?’
‘It was Paul’s wish that papa should not be told.’
'Paul wanted to make sure that dad wasn’t informed.'
‘Is Mr Lessingham ashamed of you?’
‘Is Mr. Lessingham embarrassed by you?’
‘Sydney!’
'Sydney!'
‘Or does he fear your father?’
‘Or is he afraid of your dad?’
‘You are unkind. You know perfectly well that papa has been prejudiced against him all along, you know that his political position is just now one of the greatest difficulty, that every nerve and muscle is kept on the continual strain, that it is in the highest degree essential that further complications of every and any sort should be avoided. He is quite aware that his suit will not be approved of by papa, and he simply wishes that nothing shall be said about it till the end of the session,—that is all.’
‘You’re being unkind. You know very well that Dad has always been biased against him, and you know that his political situation is currently really tough, that every nerve and muscle is on constant edge, and that it’s absolutely crucial to avoid any further complications of any kind. He knows that Dad won’t approve of his proposal, and he just wants nothing to be said about it until the session is over—that’s all.’
‘I see! Mr Lessingham is cautious even in love-making,—politician first, and lover afterwards.’
"I get it! Mr. Lessingham is careful even when it comes to romance—he's a politician first and a lover second."
‘Well!—why not?—would you have him injure the cause he has at heart for want of a little patience?’
'Well!—why not?—would you want him to hurt the cause he cares about just because he can't be patient?'
‘It depends what cause it is he has at heart.’
'It depends on what cause he cares about.'
‘What is the matter with you?—why do you speak to me like that?—it is not like you at all.’ She looked at me shrewdly, with flashing eyes. ‘Is it possible that you are—jealous?—that you were in earnest in what you said last night?—I thought that was the sort of thing you said to every girl.’
‘What’s wrong with you? Why are you speaking to me like that? It’s not like you at all.’ She looked at me sharply, her eyes flashing. ‘Is it possible that you’re—jealous? That you meant what you said last night? I thought that was just the kind of thing you said to every girl.’
I would have given a great deal to take her in my arms, and press her to my bosom then and there,—to think that she should taunt me with having said to her the sort of thing I said to every girl.
I would have given a lot to hold her in my arms and pull her close right then and there—to think that she would tease me for saying to her what I say to every girl.
‘What do you know of Mr Lessingham?’
'What do you know about Mr. Lessingham?'
‘What all the world knows,—that history will be made by him.’
'What everyone knows is that history will be shaped by him.'
‘There are kinds of history in the making of which one would not desire to be associated. What do you know of his private life,—it was to that that I was referring.’
‘There are types of history that one wouldn’t want to be part of. What do you know about his private life? That’s what I was talking about.’
‘Really,—you go too far. I know that he is one of the best, just as he is one of the greatest, of men; for me, that is sufficient.’
‘Seriously, you’re going too far. I know he’s one of the best, just like he’s one of the greatest men; for me, that’s enough.’
‘If you do know that, it is sufficient.’
'If you know that, that's enough.'
‘I do know it,—all the world knows it. Everyone with whom he comes in contact is aware—must be aware, that he is incapable of a dishonourable thought or action.’
‘I know it—everyone in the world knows it. Everyone he interacts with is aware—must be aware—that he is incapable of any dishonorable thought or action.’
‘Take my advice, don’t appreciate any man too highly. In the book of every man’s life there is a page which he would wish to keep turned down.’
‘Take my advice, don’t hold any man in too high regard. In the story of every man’s life, there’s a page he would prefer to keep hidden.’
‘There is no such page in Paul’s,—there may be in yours; I think that probable.’
‘There isn’t a page like that in Paul’s—I think it’s likely it exists in yours.’
‘Thank you. I fear it is more than probable. I fear that, in my case, the page may extend to several. There is nothing Apostolic about me,—not even the name.’
‘Thank you. I’m afraid that’s more than likely. I worry that, in my situation, the page could go on for several. There’s nothing Apostolic about me—not even the name.’
‘Sydney!—you are unendurable!—It is the more strange to hear you talk like this since Paul regards you as his friend.’
‘Sydney!—you are unbearable!—It's even stranger to hear you talk like this since Paul considers you his friend.’
‘He flatters me.’
“He's flattering me.”
‘Are you not his friend?’
"Are you not his friend?"
‘Is it not sufficient to be yours?’
‘Isn't it enough to be yours?’
‘No,—who is against Paul is against me.’
‘No—whoever is against Paul is against me.’
‘That is hard.’
"That's tough."
‘How is it hard? Who is against the husband can hardly be for the wife,—when the husband and the wife are one.’
‘How is it difficult? Anyone who is against the husband can hardly be for the wife,—especially when the husband and wife are one.’
‘But as yet you are not one.—Is my cause so hopeless?’
‘But you still don't count as one.—Is my situation really that hopeless?’
‘What do you call your cause?—are you thinking of that nonsense you were talking about last night?’
‘What do you call your cause? Are you thinking about that nonsense you were talking about last night?’
She laughed!
She laughed!
‘You call it nonsense.—You ask for sympathy, and give—so much!’
'You call it nonsense. You ask for sympathy, and give—so much!'
‘I will give you all the sympathy you stand in need of,—I promise it! My poor, dear Sydney!—don’t be so absurd! Do you think that I don’t know you? You’re the best of friends, and the worst of lovers,—as the one, so true; so fickle as the other. To my certain knowledge, with how many girls have you been in love,—and out again. It is true that, to the best of my knowledge and belief, you have never been in love with me before,—but that’s the merest accident. Believe me, my dear, dear Sydney, you’ll be in love with someone else to-morrow,—if you’re not half-way there to-night. I confess, quite frankly, that, in that direction, all the experience I have had of you has in nowise strengthened my prophetic instinct. Cheer up!—one never knows!—Who is this that’s coming?’
‘I’ll give you all the sympathy you need—I promise! My poor, dear Sydney! Don’t be so ridiculous! Do you really think I don’t know you? You’re the best friend and the worst lover—so sincere as a friend, yet so unreliable as a lover. I know for a fact how many girls you’ve fallen in love with—and fallen out of love with. It’s true that, as far as I know, you’ve never been in love with me before—but that’s just a coincidence. Trust me, my dear, dear Sydney, you’ll be in love with someone else tomorrow—if you’re not already halfway there tonight. I admit, honestly, that all the experiences I’ve had with you haven’t improved my ability to predict your love life. Cheer up! One never knows! Who’s that coming?’
It was Dora Grayling who was coming,—I went off with her without a word,—we were half-way through the dance before she spoke to me.
It was Dora Grayling who was coming—I left with her without saying a word—we were halfway through the dance before she said anything to me.
‘I am sorry that I was cross to you just now, and—disagreeable. Somehow I always seem destined to show to you my most unpleasant side.’
‘I’m sorry that I was rude to you just now and—unpleasant. For some reason, I always end up showing you my worst side.’
‘The blame was mine,—what sort of side do I show you? You are far kinder to me than I deserve,—now, and always.’
‘The blame is mine—what kind of side do I show you? You are way kinder to me than I deserve—now and always.’
‘That is what you say.’
‘That’s what you say.’
‘Pardon me, it’s true,—else how comes it that, at this time of day, I’m without a friend in all the world?’
‘Excuse me, it's true—otherwise, how is it that, at this time of day, I'm without a friend in the whole world?’
‘You!—without a friend!—I never knew a man who had so many!—I never knew a person of whom so many men and women join in speaking well!’
‘You!—without a friend!—I’ve never known someone who had so many!—I’ve never known anyone whom so many men and women speak highly of!’
‘Miss Grayling!’
‘Ms. Grayling!’
‘As for never having done anything worth doing, think of what you have done. Think of your discoveries, think of your inventions, think of—but never mind! The world knows you have done great things, and it confidently looks to you to do still greater. You talk of being friendless, and yet when I ask, as a favour—as a great favour!—to be allowed to do something to show my friendship, you—well, you snub me.’
‘As for never having done anything worthwhile, consider what you have accomplished. Think about your discoveries, think about your inventions, think about—but never mind! The world recognizes that you have achieved great things, and it confidently expects you to achieve even more. You mention feeling friendless, yet when I ask, as a favor—actually, a huge favor!—to let me do something to show my friendship, you—well, you brush me off.’
‘I snub you!’
"I ignore you!"
‘You know you snubbed me.’
"You know you ignored me."
‘Do you really mean that you take an interest in—in my work?’
"Do you really mean that you're interested in my work?"
‘You know I mean it.’
"I mean it."
She turned to me, her face all glowing,—and I did know it.
She turned to me, her face all lit up,—and I knew it.
‘Will you come to my laboratory to-morrow morning?’
'Will you come to my lab tomorrow morning?'
‘Will I!—won’t I!’
"Will I? Won't I?"
‘With your aunt?’
'With your aunt?'
‘Yes, with my aunt.’
“Yeah, with my aunt.”
‘I’ll show you round, and tell you all there is to be told, and then if you still think there’s anything in it, I’ll accept your offer about that South American experiment,—that is, if it still holds good.’
“I’ll give you a tour and tell you everything you need to know, and then if you still believe there’s something to it, I’ll take your offer on that South American experiment—assuming it’s still on the table.”
‘Of course it still holds good.’
‘Of course it still stands true.’
‘And we’ll be partners.’
"And we'll be partners."
‘Partners?—Yes,—we will be partners.’
“Partners?—Yes,—we'll be partners.”
‘It will cost a terrific sum.’
‘It will cost a huge amount.’
‘There are some things which never can cost too much.’
"Some things are invaluable."
‘That’s not my experience.’
"That's not how I see it."
‘I hope it will be mine.’
‘I hope it will be mine.’
‘It’s a bargain?’
"Is it a deal?"
‘On my side, I promise you that it’s a bargain.’
‘On my end, I promise you that it’s a great deal.’
When I got outside the room I found that Percy Woodville was at my side. His round face was, in a manner of speaking, as long as my arm. He took his glass out of his eye, and rubbed it with his handkerchief,—and directly he put it back he took it out and rubbed it again. I believe that I never saw him in such a state of fluster,—and, when one speaks of Woodville, that means something.
When I stepped out of the room, I found Percy Woodville next to me. His round face was about as long as my arm. He took his eyeglass out and wiped it with his handkerchief, and as soon as he put it back, he took it out and wiped it again. I’ve never seen him so flustered, and when it comes to Woodville, that really says something.
‘Atherton, I am in a devil of a stew.’ He looked it. ‘All of a heap!—I’ve had a blow which I shall never get over!’
‘Atherton, I'm in a really tough situation.’ He looked it. ‘All of it!—I've received a blow that I will never recover from!’
‘Then get under.’
'Then get underneath.'
Woodville is one of those fellows who will insist on telling me their most private matters,—even to what they owe their washerwomen for the ruination of their shirts. Why, goodness alone can tell,—heaven knows I am not sympathetic.
Woodville is one of those guys who just has to share his most private issues with me—even down to what he owes his laundry lady for ruining his shirts. Honestly, who knows why—I certainly don’t have any sympathy for it.
‘Don’t be an idiot!—you don’t know what I’m suffering!—I’m as nearly as possible stark mad.’
‘Don’t be an idiot!—you have no idea what I’m going through!—I’m practically losing my mind.’
‘That’s all right, old chap,—I’ve seen you that way more than once before.’
‘That’s cool, buddy—I’ve seen you like that more than once before.’
‘Don’t talk like that,—you’re not a perfect brute!’
‘Don’t talk like that—you’re not a total jerk!’
‘I bet you a shilling that I am.’
‘I bet you a dollar that I am.’
‘Don’t torture me,—you’re not. Atherton!’ He seized me by the lapels of my coat, seeming half beside himself,—fortunately he had drawn me into a recess, so that we were noticed by few observers. ‘What do you think has happened?’
‘Don’t torture me—you’re not. Atherton!’ He grabbed me by the lapels of my coat, seeming almost frantic—thankfully, he had pulled me into a nook, so not many people were watching. ‘What do you think has happened?’
‘My dear chap, how on earth am I to know?’
‘My dear friend, how am I supposed to know?’
‘She’s refused me!’
"She rejected me!"
‘Has she!—Well I never!—Buck up,—try some other address,—there are quite as good fish in the sea as ever came out of it.’
‘Has she!—Well, I never!—Cheer up,—try a different approach,—there are just as many great options out there as there ever were.’
‘Atherton, you’re a blackguard.’
‘Atherton, you’re a scoundrel.’
He had crumpled his handkerchief into a ball, and was actually bobbing at his eyes with it,—the idea of Percy Woodville being dissolved in tears was excruciatingly funny,—but, just then, I could hardly tell him so.
He had crumpled his handkerchief into a ball and was actually dabbing at his eyes with it—the idea of Percy Woodville crying was painfully funny—but, at that moment, I could barely tell him so.
‘There’s not a doubt of it,—it’s my way of being sympathetic. Don’t be so down, man,—try her again!’
‘There’s no doubt about it—this is how I show I care. Don’t be so down, dude—give it another shot!’
‘It’s not the slightest use—I know it isn’t—from the way she treated me.’
“It’s no use at all—I know it isn’t—based on how she treated me.”
‘Don’t be so sure—women often say what they mean least. Who’s the lady?’
‘Don’t be so sure—women often say the opposite of what they mean. Who’s the lady?’
‘Who?—Is there more women in the world than one for me, or has there ever been? You ask me who! What does the word mean to me but Marjorie Lindon!’
‘Who?—Are there more women in the world than one for me, or has there ever been? You ask me who! What does the word mean to me except Marjorie Lindon!’
‘Marjorie Lindon?’
'Marjorie Lindon?'
I fancy that my jaw dropped open,—that, to use his own vernacular, I was ‘all of a heap.’ I felt like it.
I think my jaw dropped open—I was, to use his own words, ‘totally floored.’ I felt that way.
I strode away—leaving him mazed—and all but ran into Marjorie’s arms.
I walked away, leaving him confused, and almost ran into Marjorie’s arms.
‘I’m just leaving. Will you see me to the carriage, Mr Atherton?’ I saw her to the carriage. ‘Are you off?—can I give you a lift?’
‘I’m just leaving. Will you walk me to the carriage, Mr. Atherton?’ I walked her to the carriage. ‘Are you leaving?—can I give you a ride?’
‘Thank you,—I am not thinking of being off.’
‘Thank you, but I’m not planning to leave.’
‘I’m going to the House of Commons,—won’t you come?’
‘I’m going to the House of Commons—do you want to come?’
‘What are you going there for?’
‘What are you going there for?’
Directly she spoke of it I knew why she was going,—and she knew that I knew, as her words showed.
As soon as she mentioned it, I knew why she was leaving—and she knew that I knew, as her words made clear.
‘You are quite well aware of what the magnet is. You are not so ignorant as not to know that the Agricultural Amendment Act is on to-night, and that Paul is to speak. I always try to be there when Paul is to speak, and I mean to always keep on trying.’
‘You know what a magnet is. You're not so clueless that you don't realize the Agricultural Amendment Act is happening tonight, and that Paul is speaking. I always make an effort to be there when Paul talks, and I plan to keep doing that.’
‘He is a fortunate man.’
"He's a lucky guy."
‘Indeed,—and again indeed. A man with such gifts as his is inadequately described as fortunate.—But I must be off. He expected to be up before, but I heard from him a few minutes ago that there has been a delay, but that he will be up within half-an-hour.—Till our next meeting.’
‘Exactly—and really, exactly. A man with talents like his can’t just be called lucky.—But I have to go. He thought he’d be up earlier, but I just heard from him that there’s been a delay, although he’ll be up in about half an hour.—Until we meet again.’
As I returned into the house, in the hall I met Percy Woodville. He had his hat on.
As I walked back into the house, I ran into Percy Woodville in the hallway. He was wearing his hat.
‘Where are you off to?’
"Where are you headed?"
‘I’m off to the House.’
“I’m off to the House.”
‘To hear Paul Lessingham?’
"To hear from Paul Lessingham?"
‘Damn Paul Lessingham!’
“Damn Paul Lessingham!”
‘With all my heart!’
"With all my heart!"
‘There’s a division expected,—I’ve got to go.’
‘There's a split coming—I've got to leave.’
‘Someone else has gone to hear Paul Lessingham,—Marjorie Lindon.’
‘Someone else has gone to hear Paul Lessingham—Marjorie Lindon.’
‘No!—you don’t say so!—by Jove!—I say, Atherton, I wish I could make a speech,—I never can. When I’m electioneering I have to have my speeches written for me, and then I have to read ’em. But, by Jove, if I knew Miss Lindon was in the gallery, and if I knew anything about the thing, or could get someone to tell me something, hang me if I wouldn’t speak,—I’d show her I’m not the fool she thinks I am!’
‘No!—you can’t be serious!—honestly!—I’m telling you, Atherton, I wish I could give a speech,—I just can’t. When I’m campaigning, I need my speeches written out for me, and then I have to read them. But, honestly, if I knew Miss Lindon was in the gallery, and if I knew anything about the topic, or could get someone to fill me in, I swear I would speak up,—I’d show her I’m not the idiot she thinks I am!’
‘Speak, Percy, speak!—you’d knock ’em silly, sir!—I tell you what I’ll do,—I’ll come with you! I’ll to the House as well!—Paul Lessingham shall have an audience of three.’
‘Speak, Percy, speak! You’d knock them out, sir! I’ll tell you what I’ll do—I’ll go with you! I’ll go to the House too! Paul Lessingham will have an audience of three.’
CHAPTER XV.
MR. LESSINGHAM TALKS
The House was full. Percy and I went upstairs,—to the gallery which is theoretically supposed to be reserved for what are called ‘distinguished strangers,’—those curious animals. Trumperton was up, hammering out those sentences which smell, not so much of the lamp as of the dunderhead. Nobody was listening,—except the men in the Press Gallery; where is the brain of the House, and ninety per cent. of its wisdom.
The House was packed. Percy and I headed upstairs—to the gallery that's supposed to be kept for so-called ‘distinguished strangers’—those interesting characters. Trumperton was up there, cranking out lines that reek more of foolishness than of inspiration. No one was paying attention—except the guys in the Press Gallery, which is where the intelligence of the House and ninety percent of its insight resides.
It was not till Trumperton had finished that I discovered Lessingham. The tedious ancient resumed his seat amidst a murmur of sounds which, I have no doubt, some of the pressmen interpreted next day as ‘loud and continued applause.’ There was movement in the House, possibly expressive of relief; a hum of voices; men came flocking in. Then, from the Opposition benches, there rose a sound which was applause,—and I perceived that, on a cross bench close to the gangway, Paul Lessingham was standing up bareheaded.
It wasn't until Trumperton finished that I noticed Lessingham. The boring old man took his seat again amid a mix of noises which, I'm sure, some of the journalists claimed the next day was ‘loud and sustained applause.’ There was a shift in the House, maybe showing relief; a buzz of voices; people started coming in. Then, from the Opposition benches, clapping erupted, and I saw that, on a cross bench near the gangway, Paul Lessingham was standing up without a hat.
I eyed him critically,—as a collector might eye a valuable specimen, or a pathologist a curious subject. During the last four and twenty hours my interest in him had grown apace. Just then, to me, he was the most interesting man the world contained.
I looked at him closely—like a collector examining a valuable specimen, or a pathologist looking at a fascinating subject. In the last twenty-four hours, my interest in him had increased rapidly. At that moment, he was the most intriguing man in the world to me.
When I remembered how I had seen him that same morning, a nerveless, terror-stricken wretch, grovelling, like some craven cur, upon the floor, frightened, to the verge of imbecility, by a shadow, and less than a shadow, I was confronted by two hypotheses. Either I had exaggerated his condition then, or I exaggerated his condition now. So far as appearance went, it was incredible that this man could be that one.
When I thought back to how I had seen him that same morning, a weak, terrified wreck, crawling on the floor like a coward, completely freaked out, almost to the point of being stupid, by a shadow, and even less than a shadow, I was faced with two possibilities. Either I had exaggerated his state back then, or I'm exaggerating it now. As far as appearances went, it was hard to believe that this man could be the same one.
I confess that my feeling rapidly became one of admiration. I love the fighter. I quickly recognised that here we had him in perfection. There was no seeming about him then,—the man was to the manner born. To his finger-tips a fighting man. I had never realised it so clearly before. He was coolness itself. He had all his faculties under complete command. While never, for a moment, really exposing himself, he would be swift in perceiving the slightest weakness in his opponents’ defence, and, so soon as he saw it, like lightning, he would slip in a telling blow. Though defeated, he would hardly be disgraced; and one might easily believe that their very victories would be so expensive to his assailants, that, in the end, they would actually conduce to his own triumph.
I admit my feelings quickly turned into admiration. I love the fighter. I soon realized that he was perfect in this role. He was genuinely suited for it—the man was made for this. A fighter to his core. I had never seen it so clearly before. He was the definition of cool. He had total control over his abilities. While never really putting himself in danger, he could instantly spot the slightest weakness in his opponents’ defense, and as soon as he saw it, he would strike with lightning speed. Even if he lost, he wouldn't really be disgraced; one could easily believe that their victories would cost his opponents so much that, in the end, they would actually contribute to his success.
‘Hang me!’ I told myself, ‘if, after all, I am surprised if Marjorie does see something in him.’ For I perceived how a clever and imaginative young woman, seeing him at his best, holding his own, like a gallant knight, against overwhelming odds, in the lists in which he was so much at home, might come to think of him as if he were always and only there, ignoring altogether the kind of man he was when the joust was finished.
‘Hang me!’ I thought, ‘if I’m surprised that Marjorie sees something in him.’ I realized how a smart and imaginative young woman, seeing him at his best, standing strong like a gallant knight against tough challenges, in a situation where he felt at home, might start to see him as if he were always like that, completely overlooking what he was really like once the competition was over.
It did me good to hear him, I do know that,—and I could easily imagine the effect he had on one particular auditor who was in the Ladies’ Cage. It was very far from being an ‘oration’ in the American sense; it had little or nothing of the fire and fury of the French Tribune; it was marked neither by the ponderosity nor the sentiment of the eloquent German; yet it was as satisfying as are the efforts of either of the three, producing, without doubt, precisely the effect which the speaker intended. His voice was clear and calm, not exactly musical, yet distinctly pleasant, and it was so managed that each word he uttered was as audible to every person present as if it had been addressed particularly to him. His sentences were short and crisp; the words which he used were not big ones, but they came from him with an agreeable ease; and he spoke just fast enough to keep one’s interest alert without involving a strain on the attention.
Hearing him was really good for me, I know that, and I could easily picture the impact he had on one specific listener in the Ladies’ Cage. It was nothing like an ‘oration’ in the American style; it lacked the fire and passion of the French speaker, and it wasn’t heavy or overly sentimental like the eloquent Germans; yet it was just as satisfying as any of the three, definitely achieving the effect the speaker intended. His voice was clear and calm, not exactly musical but definitely pleasant, and he spoke in a way that made each word easy for everyone to hear, as if he were speaking directly to each person. His sentences were short and sharp; the words he chose weren’t big, but they flowed from him easily, and he spoke at just the right speed to keep everyone engaged without being too demanding on their attention.
He commenced by making, in the quietest and most courteous manner, sarcastic comments on the speeches and methods of Trumperton and his friends which tickled the House amazingly. But he did not make the mistake of pushing his personalities too far. To a speaker of a certain sort nothing is easier than to sting to madness. If he likes, his every word is barbed. Wounds so given fester; they are not easily forgiven;—it is essential to a politician that he should have his firmest friends among the fools; or his climbing days will soon be over. Soon his sarcasms were at an end. He began to exchange them for sweet-sounding phrases. He actually began to say pleasant things to his opponents; apparently to mean them. To put them in a good conceit with themselves. He pointed out how much truth there was in what they said; and then, as if by accident, with what ease and at how little cost, amendments might be made. He found their arguments, and took them for his own, and flattered them, whether they would or would not, by showing how firmly they were founded upon fact; and grafted other arguments upon them, which seemed their natural sequelae; and transformed them, and drove them hither and thither; and brought them—their own arguments!—to a round, irrefragable conclusion, which was diametrically the reverse of that to which they themselves had brought them. And he did it all with an aptness, a readiness, a grace, which was incontestable. So that, when he sat down, he had performed that most difficult of all feats, he had delivered what, in a House of Commons’ sense, was a practical, statesmanlike speech, and yet one which left his hearers in an excellent humour.
He started off by quietly and politely making sarcastic remarks about the speeches and methods of Trumperton and his friends, which really amused the House. But he didn’t make the mistake of overdoing it. For a certain kind of speaker, it’s too easy to drive someone crazy with their words. Every comment can be sharp if they want it to be. Those kinds of insults leave lasting wounds; they’re not easily forgiven. A politician needs to have strong allies among the naïve, or their rise will be short-lived. Soon, he wrapped up his sarcasm. He began to replace it with pleasant phrases. He actually started saying nice things to his rivals, and it seemed like he meant them. He aimed to boost their self-esteem. He highlighted how much truth there was in their arguments, and then, as if it were an accident, showed how easily and effortlessly improvements could be made. He took their arguments, claimed them as his own, and flattered them by demonstrating how solidly they were based on facts. He added new arguments that logically followed from theirs, twisted and turned them around, and led them—using their own points!—to a clear, undeniable conclusion that was the complete opposite of where they had intended to go. He did it all with a skillfulness, quickness, and elegance that was undeniable. So, by the time he finished, he had accomplished one of the toughest tasks: giving a practical, statesmanlike speech in the House of Commons that also left his audience in a great mood.
It was a great success,—an immense success. A parliamentary triumph of almost the highest order. Paul Lessingham had been coming on by leaps and bounds. When he resumed his seat, amidst applause which, this time, really was applause, there were, probably, few who doubted that he was destined to go still farther. How much farther it is true that time alone could tell; but, so far as appearances went, all the prizes, which are as the crown and climax of a statesman’s career, were well within his reach.
It was a huge success—an incredible success. A near-historic moment in Parliament. Paul Lessingham had been making impressive progress. When he took his seat again, amid applause that genuinely felt like applause, there were probably few who doubted that he was meant for even greater things. Only time could reveal how much greater; but based on appearances, all the accolades that represent the peak of a politician’s career were clearly within his grasp.
For my part, I was delighted. I had enjoyed an intellectual exercise,—a species of enjoyment not so common as it might be. The Apostle had almost persuaded me that the political game was one worth playing, and that its triumphs were things to be desired. It is something, after all, to be able to appeal successfully to the passions and aspirations of your peers; to gain their plaudits; to prove your skill at the game you yourself have chosen; to be looked up to and admired. And when a woman’s eyes look down on you, and her ears drink in your every word, and her heart beats time with yours,—each man to his own temperament, but when that woman is the woman whom you love, to know that your triumph means her glory, and her gladness, to me that would be the best part of it all.
For my part, I was thrilled. I had enjoyed an intellectual workout—an experience not as common as it should be. The Apostle had nearly convinced me that the political game was worth playing and that its successes were desirable. It’s something, after all, to be able to successfully appeal to the passions and ambitions of your peers; to earn their applause; to showcase your skills in the game you’ve chosen; to be respected and admired. And when a woman gazes down at you, hanging on your every word, and her heart beats in sync with yours—every man has his own feelings, but when that woman is the one you love, knowing that your success brings her honor and joy, that would be the best part of it all for me.
In that hour,—the Apostle’s hour!—I almost wished that I were a politician too!
In that moment—an hour for the Apostle!—I almost wished that I were a politician as well!
The division was over. The business of the night was practically done. I was back again in the lobby! The theme of conversation was the Apostle’s speech,—on every side they talked of it.
The division was over. The work of the night was almost finished. I was back in the lobby! Everyone was talking about the Apostle’s speech.
Suddenly Marjorie was at my side. Her face was glowing. I never saw her look more beautiful,—or happier. She seemed to be alone.
Suddenly, Marjorie was next to me. Her face was radiant. I had never seen her look more beautiful—or happier. She appeared to be by herself.
‘So you have come, after all!—Wasn’t it splendid?—wasn’t it magnificent? Isn’t it grand to have such great gifts, and to use them to such good purpose?—Speak, Sydney! Don’t feign a coolness which is foreign to your nature!’
‘So you came after all!—Wasn’t it amazing?—wasn’t it incredible? Isn’t it fantastic to have such great gifts and to use them for such a good purpose?—Speak, Sydney! Don’t pretend to be cool in a way that isn’t natural for you!’
I saw that she was hungry for me to praise the man whom she delighted to honour. But, somehow, her enthusiasm cooled mine.
I noticed that she was eager for me to praise the man she was so happy to honor. However, for some reason, her excitement dampened mine.
‘It was not a bad speech, of a kind.’
'It wasn't a bad speech, in a way.'
‘Of a kind!’ How her eyes flashed fire! With what disdain she treated me! ‘What do you mean by “of a kind?” My dear Sydney, are you not aware that it is an attribute of small minds to attempt to belittle those which are greater? Even if you are conscious of inferiority, it’s unwise to show it. Mr Lessingham’s was a great speech, of any kind; your incapacity to recognise the fact simply reveals your lack of the critical faculty.’
‘Of a kind!’ How her eyes sparkled with anger! She treated me with such disdain! ‘What do you mean by “of a kind?” My dear Sydney, don’t you realize that it’s a trait of small minds to try to diminish those who are greater? Even if you know you’re inferior, it’s not smart to display it. Mr. Lessingham’s speech was great, no matter what; your inability to see that just shows your lack of critical thinking.’
‘It is fortunate for Mr Lessingham that there is at least one person in whom the critical faculty is so bountifully developed. Apparently, in your judgment, he who discriminates is lost.’
‘Mr. Lessingham is lucky to have at least one person with such a well-developed sense of judgment. It seems that, in your view, anyone who can differentiate is out of luck.’
I thought she was going to burst into passion. But, instead, laughing, she placed her hand upon my shoulder.
I thought she was going to explode with emotion. But instead, she laughed and put her hand on my shoulder.
‘Poor Sydney!—I understand!—It is so sad!—Do you know you are like a little boy who, when he is beaten, declares that the victor has cheated him. Never mind! as you grow older, you will learn better.’
‘Poor Sydney!—I get it!—It’s so sad!—You know, you're like a little kid who, when he loses, insists that the winner cheated. Don't worry! As you get older, you'll understand better.’
She stung me almost beyond bearing,—I cared not what I said.
She hurt me deeply—I didn’t care what I said.
‘You, unless I am mistaken, will learn better before you are older.’
‘You, if I’m not wrong, will learn better as you get older.’
‘What do you mean?’
"What do you mean?"
Before I could have told her—if I had meant to tell; which I did not—Lessingham came up.
Before I could have told her—if I had actually meant to share it, which I didn’t—Lessingham approached.
‘I hope I have not kept you waiting; I have been delayed longer than I expected.’
‘I hope I haven’t kept you waiting; I got delayed longer than I thought.’
‘Not at all,—though I am quite ready to get away; it’s a little tiresome waiting here.’
‘Not at all,—though I’m definitely ready to leave; it’s a bit annoying waiting here.’
This with a mischievous glance towards me,—a glance which compelled Lessingham to notice me.
This, with a playful look in my direction—a look that made Lessingham take notice of me.
‘You do not often favour us.’
‘You don’t often show us favor.’
‘I don’t. I find better employment for my time.’
‘I don’t. I use my time for better things.’
‘You are wrong. It’s the cant of the day to underrate the House of Commons, and the work which it performs; don’t you suffer yourself to join in the chorus of the simpletons. Your time cannot be better employed than in endeavouring to improve the body politic.’
'You are mistaken. It's trendy right now to underestimate the House of Commons and the work it does; don’t let yourself become part of the crowd of fools. You couldn’t spend your time better than by trying to improve the political system.'
‘I am obliged to you.—I hope you are feeling better than when I saw you last.’
‘I appreciate you. I hope you’re feeling better than when I saw you last.’
A gleam came into his eyes, fading as quickly as it came. He showed no other sign of comprehension, surprise, or resentment.
A spark lit up his eyes, but it faded as quickly as it appeared. He showed no other signs of understanding, surprise, or anger.
‘Thank you.—I am very well.’
“Thanks. I’m doing great.”
But Marjorie perceived that I meant more than met the eye, and that what I meant was meant unpleasantly.
But Marjorie sensed that I was implying more than what was obvious, and that what I intended was unpleasant.
‘Come,—let us be off. It is Mr Atherton to-night who is not well.’
'Come on, let's get going. It's Mr. Atherton who's not feeling well tonight.'
She had just slipped her arm through Lessingham’s when her father approached. Old Lindon stared at her on the Apostle’s arm, as if he could hardly believe that it was she.
She had just slipped her arm through Lessingham’s when her father approached. Old Lindon stared at her on the Apostle’s arm, as if he could hardly believe it was really her.
‘I thought that you were at the Duchess’?’
'I thought you were at the Duchess'?'
‘So I have been, papa; and now I’m here.’
‘So I’ve been, Dad; and now I’m here.’
‘Here!’ Old Lindon began to stutter and stammer, and to grow red in the face, as is his wont when at all excited. ‘W—what do you mean by here?—wh—where’s the carriage?’
‘Here!’ Old Lindon started to stutter and stammer, turning red in the face, which is what he does when he gets excited. ‘W—what do you mean by here?—wh—where’s the carriage?’
‘Where should it be, except waiting for me outside,—unless the horses have run away.’
‘Where else would it be, if not waiting for me outside—unless the horses have run off?’
‘I—I—I’ll take you down to it. I—I don’t approve of y—your w—w—waiting in a place like this.’
‘I—I—I’ll take you there. I—I don’t think it’s right for y—your w—w—waiting in a place like this.’
‘Thank you, papa, but Mr Lessingham is going to take me down.—I shall see you afterwards.—Good-bye.’
‘Thank you, Dad, but Mr. Lessingham is going to drive me down. I’ll see you later. Goodbye.’
Anything cooler than the way in which she walked off I do not think I ever saw. This is the age of feminine advancement. Young women think nothing of twisting their mothers round their fingers, let alone their fathers; but the fashion in which that young woman walked off, on the Apostle’s arm, and left her father standing there, was, in its way, a study.
I don't think I've ever seen anything cooler than the way she walked away. This is the age of women's empowerment. Young women have no hesitation in wrapping their parents around their fingers, especially their fathers; but the way that young woman walked off with the Apostle, leaving her father standing there, was, in its own way, fascinating.
Lindon seemed scarcely able to realise that the pair of them had gone. Even after they had disappeared in the crowd he stood staring after them, growing redder and redder, till the veins stood out upon his face, and I thought that an apoplectic seizure threatened. Then, with a gasp, he turned to me.
Lindon barely seemed to grasp that they had actually left. Even after they vanished into the crowd, he kept staring after them, getting redder and redder until the veins on his face were popping out, and I thought he might have a stroke. Then, with a gasp, he turned to me.
‘Damned scoundrel!’ I took it for granted that he alluded to the gentleman,—even though his following words hardly suggested it. ‘Only this morning I forbade her to have anything to do with him, and n—now he’s w—walked off with her! C—confounded adventurer! That’s what he is, an adventurer, and before many hours have passed I’ll take the liberty to tell him so!’
‘Damn scoundrel!’ I assumed he was talking about that guy—even though his next words didn’t really imply that. ‘Just this morning, I told her to stay away from him, and n—now he’s walked off with her! C—confounded opportunist! That’s what he is, an opportunist, and before long, I’ll make sure to let him know it!’
Jamming his fists into his pockets, and puffing like a grampus in distress, he took himself away,—and it was time he did, for his words were as audible as they were pointed, and already people were wondering what the matter was. Woodville came up as Lindon was going,—just as sorely distressed as ever.
Jamming his fists into his pockets and breathing hard like a distressed whale, he walked away—and it was about time he did, because his words were as loud as they were sharp, and people were already starting to wonder what was going on. Woodville approached just as Lindon was leaving—looking just as upset as ever.
‘She went away with Lessingham,—did you see her?’
‘She left with Lessingham—did you see her?’
‘Of course I saw her. When a man makes a speech like Lessingham’s any girl would go away with him,—and be proud to. When you are endowed with such great powers as he is, and use them for such lofty purposes, she’ll walk away with you,—but, till then, never.’
‘Of course I saw her. When a guy gives a speech like Lessingham’s, any girl would gladly go off with him—and be proud to do it. When you have such amazing abilities as he does and use them for such noble causes, she’ll go away with you—but until then, never.’
He was at his old trick of polishing his eyeglass.
He was back at it again, polishing his eyeglass.
‘It’s bitter hard. When I knew that she was there, I’d half a mind to make a speech myself, upon my word I had, only I didn’t know what to speak about, and I can’t speak anyhow,—how can a fellow speak when he’s shoved into the gallery?’
‘It's really tough. When I found out she was there, I almost thought about giving a speech myself, I really did, but I didn't know what to say, and I can't speak anyway—how can someone speak when they're stuck up in the gallery?’
‘As you say, how can he?—he can’t stand on the railing and shout,—even with a friend holding him behind.’
‘As you said, how can he?—he can’t stand on the railing and shout,—even with a friend holding him back.’
‘I know I shall speak one day,—bound to; and then she won’t be there.’
‘I know I’ll talk one day—it's inevitable; and then she won’t be around.’
‘It’ll be better for you if she isn’t.’
‘It'll be better for you if she isn't.’
‘Think so?—Perhaps you’re right. I’d be safe to make a mess of it, and then, if she were to see me at it, it’d be the devil! ’Pon my word, I’ve been wishing, lately, I was clever.’
‘Think so?—Maybe you're right. I’d be fine with making a mess of it, and then, if she caught me, it’d be chaos! I swear, I’ve been wishing lately that I was smarter.’
He rubbed his nose with the rim of his eyeglass, looking the most comically disconsolate figure.
He rubbed his nose with the edge of his glasses, looking like the most hilariously miserable person.
‘Put black care behind you, Percy!—buck up, my boy! The division’s over—you are free—now we’ll go “on the fly.”’
"Put your worries aside, Percy!—cheer up, my boy! The division's done—you’re free—now we’ll go on the fly."
And we did ‘go on the fly.’
And we did "go on the fly."
CHAPTER XVI.
ATHERTON’S MAGIC VAPOR
I bore him off to supper at the Helicon. All the way in the cab he was trying to tell me the story of how he proposed to Marjorie,—and he was very far from being through with it when we reached the club. There was the usual crowd of supperites, but we got a little table to ourselves, in a corner of the room, and before anything was brought for us to eat he was at it again. A good many of the people were pretty near to shouting, and as they seemed to be all speaking at once, and the band was playing, and as the Helicon supper band is not piano, Percy did not have it quite all to himself, but, considering the delicacy of his subject, he talked as loudly as was decent,—getting more so as he went on. But Percy is peculiar.
I grabbed him out for dinner at the Helicon. The whole ride in the cab, he was trying to share the story of how he proposed to Marjorie,—and he was far from done when we arrived at the club. There was the usual crowd of diners, but we managed to snag a small table to ourselves in the corner of the room, and before we got any food, he was at it again. A lot of people were nearly shouting, and since they all seemed to be talking at once, plus the band was playing—and the Helicon supper band isn’t exactly soft—Percy didn’t have the whole room to himself. However, given the sensitivity of his topic, he spoke as loudly as was appropriate,—getting louder as he continued. But Percy is a bit unusual.
‘I don’t know how many times I’ve tried to tell her,—over and over again.’
‘I don’t know how many times I’ve tried to tell her—over and over again.’
‘Have you now?’
"Have you now?"
‘Yes, pretty near every time I met her,—but I never seemed to get quite to it, don’t you know.’
‘Yeah, almost every time I saw her—but I never really managed to get there, you know?’
‘How was that?’
"How was it?"
‘Why, just as I was going to say, “Miss Lindon, may I offer you the gift of my affection—”’
‘Why, just as I was about to say, “Miss Lindon, can I offer you the gift of my affection—”’
‘Was that how you invariably intended to begin?’
‘Is that how you always planned to start?’
‘Well, not always—one time like that, another time another way. Fact is, I got off a little speech by heart, but I never got a chance to reel it off, so I made up my mind to just say anything.’
‘Well, not all the time—sometimes it’s this way, other times it’s that way. The truth is, I memorized a little speech, but I never had the chance to deliver it, so I decided to just say whatever came to mind.’
‘And what did you say?’
"And what did you mean?"
‘Well, nothing,—you see, I never got there. Just as I was feeling my way, she’d ask me if I preferred big sleeves to little ones, or top hats to billycocks, or some nonsense of the kind.’
‘Well, nothing—I mean, I never made it there. Just as I was starting to figure things out, she’d ask me if I liked big sleeves or little ones, or top hats or bowlers, or some silly thing like that.’
‘Would she now?’
"Will she now?"
‘Yes,—of course I had to answer, and by the time I’d answered the chance was lost.’ Percy was polishing his eyeglass. ‘I tried to get there so many times, and she choked me off so often, that I can’t help thinking that she suspected what it was that I was after.’
‘Yes—of course I had to respond, and by the time I did, the opportunity was gone.’ Percy was cleaning his eyeglass. ‘I tried to get there so many times, and she shut me down so often that I can’t help but think she suspected what I was after.’
‘You think she did?’
"Do you think she did?"
‘She must have done. Once I followed her down Piccadilly, and chivied her into a glove shop in the Burlington Arcade. I meant to propose to her in there,—I hadn’t had a wink of sleep all night through dreaming of her, and I was just about desperate.’
‘She must have done. Once I followed her down Piccadilly and urged her into a glove shop in the Burlington Arcade. I meant to propose to her in there—I hadn’t slept a wink all night thinking about her, and I was just about desperate.’
‘And did you propose?’
"Did you pop the question?"
‘The girl behind the counter made me buy a dozen pairs of gloves instead. They turned out to be three sizes too large for me when they came home. I believe she thought I’d gone to spoon the glove girl,—she went out and left me there. That girl loaded me with all sorts of things when she was gone,—I couldn’t get away. She held me with her blessed eye. I believe it was a glass one.’
‘The girl at the counter made me buy a dozen pairs of gloves instead. They ended up being three sizes too big for me when I got home. I think she thought I had gone to flirt with the glove girl—she walked out and left me there. That girl loaded me up with all kinds of stuff when she was gone—I couldn’t escape. She kept me there with her captivating gaze. I think it was a glass eye.’
‘Miss Lindon’s?—or the glove girl’s?’
'Miss Lindon’s?—or the glove girl’s?'
‘The glove girl’s. She sent me home a whole cartload of green ties, and declared I’d ordered them. I shall never forget that day. I’ve never been up the Arcade since, and never mean to.’
‘The glove girl’s. She sent me home a whole cartload of green ties and insisted I’d ordered them. I’ll never forget that day. I haven’t been to the Arcade since, and I never plan to.’
‘You gave Miss Lindon a wrong impression.’
‘You gave Miss Lindon the wrong idea.’
‘I don’t know. I was always giving her wrong impressions. Once she said that she knew I was not a marrying man, that I was the sort of chap who never would marry, because she saw it in my face.’
‘I don’t know. I was always giving her the wrong idea. One time she said she knew I wasn't the marrying type, that I was the kind of guy who would never marry, because she could see it in my face.’
‘Under the circumstances, that was trying.’
'Given the situation, that was challenging.'
‘Bitter hard.’ Percy sighed again. ‘I shouldn’t mind if I wasn’t so gone. I’m not a fellow who does get gone, but when I do get gone, I get so beastly gone.’
‘Bitter hard.’ Percy sighed again. ‘I wouldn’t mind if I wasn’t so far gone. I’m not the type to get far gone, but when I do, I get really messed up.’
‘I tell you what, Percy,—have a drink!’
"I'll tell you what, Percy—let's have a drink!"
‘I’m a teetotaler,—you know I am.’
‘I don’t drink at all—you know that.’
‘You talk of your heart being broken, and of your being a teetotaler in the same breath,—if your heart were really broken you’d throw teetotalism to the winds.’
‘You say your heart is broken and that you don’t drink at the same time—if your heart was truly broken, you’d forget about not drinking.’
‘Do you think so,—why?’
"Do you think so? Why?"
‘Because you would,—men whose hearts are broken always do,—you’d swallow a magnum at the least.’
‘Because you would,—men whose hearts are broken always do,—you’d swallow a huge drink at the least.’
Percy groaned.
Percy sighed.
‘When I drink I’m always ill,—but I’ll have a try.’
‘When I drink, I always feel sick—but I’ll give it a shot.'
He had a try,—making a good beginning by emptying at a draught the glass which the waiter had just now filled. Then he relapsed into melancholy.
He took a shot, starting off well by downing the drink the waiter had just poured. Then he sank back into sadness.
‘Tell me, Percy,—honest Indian!—do you really love her?’
‘Tell me, Percy,—honest Indian!—do you really love her?’
‘Love her?’ His eyes grew round as saucers. ‘Don’t I tell you that I love her?’
‘Love her?’ His eyes grew wide. ‘Aren’t I telling you that I love her?’
‘I know you tell me, but that sort of thing is easy telling. What does it make you feel like, this love you talk so much about?’
‘I know you say that, but it’s easy to talk about these things. How does it actually make you feel, this love you keep going on about?’
‘Feel like?—Just anyhow,—and nohow. You should look inside me, and then you’d know.’
‘Feel like?—Just any way,—and no way. You should look inside me, and then you’d understand.’
‘I see.—It’s like that, is it?—Suppose she loved another man, what sort of feeling would you feel towards him?’
'I see. So that's how it is? If she loved another man, what would you feel for him?'
‘Does she love another man?’
'Does she love someone else?'
‘I say, suppose.’
"I say, let's assume."
‘I dare say she does. I expect that’s it.—What an idiot I am not to have thought of that before.’ He sighed,—and refilled his glass. ‘He’s a lucky chap, whoever he is. I’d—I’d like to tell him so.’
‘I think she does. That's probably it.—What an idiot I am for not realizing that sooner.’ He sighed and refilled his glass. ‘He’s a lucky guy, whoever he is. I’d—I’d like to tell him that.’
‘You’d like to tell him so?’
‘You want to tell him that?’
‘He’s such a jolly lucky chap, you know.’
‘He’s such a happy lucky guy, you know.’
‘Possibly,—but his jolly good luck is your jolly bad luck. Would you be willing to resign her to him without a word?’
‘Maybe—but his good luck is your bad luck. Would you be okay with giving her up to him without saying anything?’
‘If she loves him.’
"If she loves him."
‘But you say you love her.’
‘But you say you love her.’
‘Of course I do.’
“Definitely.”
‘Well then?’
"What's up?"
‘You don’t suppose that, because I love her, I shouldn’t like to see her happy?—I’m not such a beast!—I’d sooner see her happy than anything else in all the world.’
“You don’t think that just because I love her, I wouldn’t want to see her happy? I’m not that heartless! I’d rather see her happy than anything else in the world.”
‘I see.—Even happy with another?—I’m afraid that my philosophy is not like yours. If I loved Miss Lindon, and she loved, say, Jones, I’m afraid I shouldn’t feel like that towards Jones at all.’
‘I see.—Even happy with someone else?—I’m afraid my perspective isn’t the same as yours. If I loved Miss Lindon and she loved, let’s say, Jones, I’m afraid I wouldn’t feel positively towards Jones at all.’
‘What would you feel like?’
‘How would you feel?’
‘Murder.—Percy, you come home with me,—we’ve begun the night together, let’s end it together,—and I’ll show you one of the finest notions for committing murder on a scale of real magnificence you ever dreamed of. I should like to make use of it to show my feelings towards the supposititious Jones,—he’d know what I felt for him when once he had been introduced to it.’
‘Murder.—Percy, come home with me,—we started this night together, so let’s finish it together,—and I’ll show you one of the best ideas for committing murder in a truly grand way that you’ve ever imagined. I’d like to use it to express my feelings towards the imaginary Jones,—he’d understand how I feel about him once he encountered it.’
Percy went with me without a word. He had not had much to drink, but it had been too much for him, and he was in a condition of maundering sentimentality. I got him into a cab. We dashed along Piccadilly.
Percy went with me without saying a word. He hadn’t had much to drink, but it was still too much for him, and he was feeling overly sentimental. I got him into a cab. We sped along Piccadilly.
He was silent, and sat looking in front of him with an air of vacuous sullenness which ill-became his cast of countenance. I bade the cabman pass though Lowndes Square. As we passed the Apostle’s I pulled him up. I pointed out the place to Woodville.
He sat quietly, staring ahead with a blank, sulky expression that didn’t suit his features. I asked the driver to take us through Lowndes Square. When we reached the Apostle’s, I told him to stop. I pointed the place out to Woodville.
‘You see, Percy, that’s Lessingham’s house!—that’s the house of the man who went away with Marjorie!’
‘You see, Percy, that’s Lessingham’s house!—that’s the house of the guy who left with Marjorie!’
‘Yes.’ Words came from him slowly, with a quite unnecessary stress on each. ‘Because he made a speech.—I’d like to make a speech.—One day I’ll make a speech.’
‘Yes.’ He spoke slowly, putting an unwarranted emphasis on each word. ‘Because he gave a speech.—I want to give a speech.—One day I’ll give a speech.’
‘Because he made a speech,—only that, and nothing more! When a man speaks with an Apostle’s tongue, he can witch any woman in the land.—Hallo, who’s that?—Lessingham, is that you?’
‘Because he gave a speech—just that, and nothing more! When a man speaks with the authority of an Apostle, he can charm any woman in the country.—Hey, who’s that?—Lessingham, is that you?’
I saw, or thought I saw, someone, or something, glide up the steps, and withdraw into the shadow of the doorway, as if unwilling to be seen. When I hailed no one answered. I called again.
I saw, or thought I saw, someone, or something, glide up the steps and slip into the shadow of the doorway, as if trying to stay hidden. When I called out, no one answered. I shouted again.
‘Don’t be shy, my friend!’
"Don't be shy, buddy!"
I sprang out of the cab, ran across the pavement, and up the steps. To my surprise, there was no one in the doorway. It seemed incredible, but the place was empty. I felt about me with my hands, as if I had been playing at blind man’s buff, and grasped at vacancy. I came down a step or two.
I jumped out of the cab, dashed across the pavement, and ran up the steps. To my surprise, no one was at the door. It was hard to believe, but the place was empty. I reached around with my hands, as if I was playing a game of blind man’s buff, and grabbed at nothing. I stepped down a stair or two.
‘Ostensibly, there’s a vacuum,—which nature abhors.—I say, driver, didn’t you see someone come up the steps?’
‘It seems like there’s a gap—which nature hates.—I ask you, driver, didn’t you see anyone come up the steps?’
‘I thought I did, sir,—I could have sworn I did.’
‘I thought I did, sir—I could have sworn I did.’
‘So could I.—It’s very odd.’
“Me too. It’s really strange.”
‘Perhaps whoever it was has gone into the ’ouse, sir.’
'Maybe whoever it was has gone into the house, sir.'
‘I don’t see how. We should have heard the door open, if we hadn’t seen it,—and we should have seen it, it’s not so dark as that.—I’ve half a mind to ring the bell and inquire.’
‘I don’t get how that’s possible. We should have heard the door open if we hadn’t seen it—and we definitely should have seen it; it’s not that dark. I’m tempted to ring the bell and ask.’
‘I shouldn’t do that if I was you, sir,—you jump in, and I’ll get along. This is Mr Lessingham’s,—the great Mr Lessingham’s.’
"I wouldn't do that if I were you, sir—you go ahead, and I'll manage on my own. This belongs to Mr. Lessingham—the esteemed Mr. Lessingham."
I believe the cabman thought that I was drunk,—and not respectable enough to claim acquaintance with the great Mr Lessingham.
I think the cab driver assumed I was drunk and not important enough to know the famous Mr. Lessingham.
‘Wake up, Woodville! Do you know I believe there’s some mystery about this place,—I feel assured of it. I feel as if I were in the presence of something uncanny,—something which I can neither see, nor touch, nor hear.’
‘Wake up, Woodville! Do you know I believe there’s something mysterious about this place,—I’m sure of it. I feel like I’m in the presence of something strange,—something I can’t see, touch, or hear.’
The cabman bent down from his seat, wheedling me.
The cab driver leaned down from his seat, trying to persuade me.
‘Jump in, sir, and we’ll be getting along.’
"Get in, sir, and we'll be on our way."
I jumped in, and we got along,—but not far. Before we had gone a dozen yards, I was out again, without troubling the driver to stop. He pulled up, aggrieved.
I jumped in, and we hit it off—but not for long. Before we had gone a dozen yards, I was out again, without bothering the driver to stop. He pulled up, annoyed.
‘Well, sir, what’s the matter now? You’ll be damaging yourself before you’ve done, and then you’ll be blaming me.’
‘Well, sir, what’s wrong now? You’re going to hurt yourself if you keep this up, and then you’ll just blame me.’
I had caught sight of a cat crouching in the shadow of the railings,—a black one. That cat was my quarry. Either the creature was unusually sleepy, or slow, or stupid, or it had lost its wits—which a cat seldom does lose!—anyhow, without making an attempt to escape it allowed me to grab it by the nape of the neck.
I spotted a cat crouching in the shadows of the railings—a black one. That cat was my target. Either it was unusually lazy, slow, or just not very bright, or maybe it had lost its mind—which cats usually don’t do! Anyway, without trying to escape, it let me grab it by the scruff of its neck.
So soon as we were inside my laboratory, I put the cat into my glass box. Percy stared.
As soon as we were inside my lab, I placed the cat into my glass box. Percy stared.
‘What have you put it there for?’
‘Why did you put it there?’
‘That, my dear Percy, is what you are shortly about to see. You are about to be the witness of an experiment which, to a legislator—such as you are!—ought to be of the greatest possible interest. I am going to demonstrate, on a small scale, the action of the force which, on a large scale, I propose to employ on behalf of my native land.’
‘That, my dear Percy, is what you are about to see shortly. You're about to witness an experiment that should be of great interest to a legislator like you! I'm going to demonstrate, on a small scale, the force that I plan to use on a larger scale for the benefit of my homeland.’
He showed no signs of being interested. Sinking into a chair, he recommenced his wearisome reiteration.
He showed no signs of interest. Slumping into a chair, he started his exhausting repetition again.
‘I hate cats!—Do let it go!—I’m always miserable when there’s a cat in the room.’
'I hate cats!—Just let it go!—I always feel miserable when there's a cat in the room.'
‘Nonsense,—that’s your fancy! What you want’s a taste of whisky—you’ll be as chirpy as a cricket.’
‘Nonsense—that's just your imagination! What you need is a drink of whisky—you'll be as cheerful as a cricket.’
‘I don’t want anything more to drink!—I’ve had too much already!’
‘I don’t want anything else to drink!—I’ve already had too much!’
I paid no heed to what he said. I poured two stiff doses into a couple of tumblers. Without seeming to be aware of what it was that he was doing he disposed of the better half of the one I gave him at a draught. Putting his glass upon the table, he dropped his head upon his hands, and groaned.
I ignored what he said. I poured two strong drinks into a couple of glasses. Without really paying attention to what he was doing, he downed most of the drink I gave him in one go. After setting his glass on the table, he rested his head on his hands and groaned.
‘What would Marjorie think of me if she saw me now?’
‘What would Marjorie think of me if she saw me like this right now?’
‘Think?—nothing. Why should she think of a man like you, when she has so much better fish to fry?’
'Think?—not at all. Why would she think about a guy like you when she has way better things to focus on?'
‘I’m feeling frightfully ill!—I’ll be drunk before I’ve done!’
‘I’m feeling really sick!—I’ll be drunk before I’m done!’
‘Then be drunk!—only, for gracious sake, be lively drunk, not deadly doleful.—Cheer up, Percy!’ I clapped him on the shoulder,—almost knocking him off his seat on to the floor. ‘I am now going to show you that little experiment of which I was speaking!—You see that cat?’
‘Then get drunk!—but please, for goodness' sake, be joyfully drunk, not drearily sad.—Cheer up, Percy!’ I slapped him on the shoulder,—almost knocking him off his seat onto the floor. ‘I’m about to show you that little experiment I mentioned!—Do you see that cat?’
‘Of course I see it!—the beast!—I wish you’d let it go!’
‘Of course I see it!—the monster!—I wish you’d just let it go!’
‘Why should I let it go?—Do you know whose cat that is? That cat’s Paul Lessingham’s.’
‘Why should I let it go? Do you know whose cat that is? That cat belongs to Paul Lessingham.’
‘Paul Lessingham’s?’
‘Paul Lessingham’s?’
‘Yes, Paul Lessingham’s,—the man who made the speech,—the man whom Marjorie went away with.’
‘Yes, Paul Lessingham’s—the guy who gave the speech—the guy Marjorie left with.’
‘How do you know it’s his?’
‘How do you know it’s his?’
‘I don’t know it is, but I believe it is,—I choose to believe it is!—I intend to believe it is!—It was outside his house, therefore it’s his cat,—that’s how I argue. I can’t get Lessingham inside that box, so I get his cat instead.’
‘I don’t know what it is, but I believe it is—I choose to believe it is!—I’m going to believe it is!—It was outside his house, so it’s his cat—that’s my reasoning. I can’t get Lessingham inside that box, so I’ll take his cat instead.’
‘Whatever for?’
'What for?'
‘You shall see.—You observe how happy it is?’
‘You’ll see.—Do you notice how happy it is?’
‘It don’t seem happy.’
"It doesn't seem happy."
‘We’ve all our ways of seeming happy,—that’s its way.’
‘We all have our ways of appearing happy—that’s just how it is.’
The creature was behaving like a cat gone mad, dashing itself against the sides of its glass prison, leaping to and fro, and from side to side, squealing with rage, or with terror, or with both. Perhaps it foresaw what was coming,—there is no fathoming the intelligence of what we call the lower animals.
The creature was acting like a crazed cat, throwing itself against the walls of its glass cage, jumping around, and squealing in anger or fear, maybe even both. Maybe it sensed what was about to happen—there’s no way to know the intelligence of what we refer to as lower animals.
‘It’s a funny way.’
"It’s a weird way."
‘We some of us have funny ways, beside cats. Now, attention! Observe this little toy,—you’ve seen something of its kind before. It’s a spring gun; you pull the spring—drop the charge into the barrel—release the spring—and the charge is fired. I’ll unlock this safe, which is built into the wall. It’s a letter lock, the combination just now, is “whisky,”—you see, that’s a hint to you. You’ll notice the safe is strongly made,—it’s air-tight, fire-proof, the outer casing is of triple-plated drill-proof steel,—the contents are valuable—to me!—and devilish dangerous,—I’d pity the thief who, in his innocent ignorance, broke in to steal. Look inside,—you see it’s full of balls,—glass balls, each in its own little separate nest; light as feathers; transparent,—you can see right through them. Here are a couple, like tiny pills. They contain neither dynamite, nor cordite, nor anything of the kind, yet, given a fair field and no favour, they’ll work more mischief than all the explosives man has fashioned. Take hold of one—you say your heart is broken!—squeeze this under your nose—it wants but a gentle pressure—and in less time than no time you’ll be in the land where they say there are no broken hearts.’
‘Some of us have quirky habits, aside from cats. Now, listen up! Check out this little toy—you’ve seen something like it before. It’s a spring gun; you pull back the spring, drop the charge into the barrel, release the spring, and it fires the charge. I’ll unlock this safe, which is built into the wall. It’s a letter lock, and the combination right now is “whisky”—that’s a hint for you. You’ll notice the safe is really well-made—it’s airtight, fireproof, and the outer casing is made of triple-plated drill-proof steel. The contents are valuable to me and really dangerous—I’d feel sorry for the thief who, in their innocent ignorance, tried to break in to steal. Look inside—you see it’s full of balls—glass balls, each in its own little separate nest; light as feathers; transparent—you can see right through them. Here are a couple, like tiny pills. They don’t contain dynamite or cordite or anything like that, yet, given a fair shot, they’ll cause more trouble than all the explosives humans have created. Pick one up—you say your heart is broken!—squeeze this under your nose—it only needs a gentle pressure—and in less time than you can imagine, you’ll be in the place where they say there are no broken hearts.’
He shrunk back.
He recoiled.
‘I don’t know what you’re talking about.—I don’t want the thing.—Take it away.’
‘I don’t know what you’re talking about. I don’t want it. Just take it away.’
‘Think twice,—the chance may not recur.’
"Think twice—the opportunity might not come around again."
‘I tell you I don’t want it.’
‘I’m telling you I don’t want it.’
‘Sure?—Consider!’
"Are you sure? Think!"
‘Of course I’m sure!’
‘Definitely sure!’
‘Then the cat shall have it.’
‘Then the cat will have it.’
‘Let the poor brute go!’
"Let the poor dude go!"
‘The poor brute’s going,—to the land which is so near, and yet so far. Once more, if you please, attention. Notice what I do with this toy gun. I pull back the spring; I insert this small glass pellet; I thrust the muzzle of the gun through the opening in the glass box which contains the Apostle’s cat,—you’ll observe it fits quite close, which, on the whole, is perhaps as well for us.—I am about to release the spring.—Close attention, please.—Notice the effect.’
‘The poor creature’s leaving—for a place that’s so close, and yet so distant. Once again, if you would, pay attention. See what I’m doing with this toy gun. I pull back the spring, insert this small glass pellet, and push the muzzle of the gun through the opening in the glass box that holds the Apostle’s cat—you’ll see it fits really snug, which, overall, is probably better for us.—I’m about to release the spring.—Focus closely, please.—Watch the effect.’
‘Atherton, let the brute go!’
‘Atherton, let the beast go!’
‘The brute’s gone! I’ve released the spring—the pellet has been discharged—it has struck against the roof of the glass box—it has been broken by the contact,—and, hey presto! the cat lies dead,—and that in face of its nine lives. You perceive how still it is,—how still! Let’s hope that, now, it’s really happy. The cat which I choose to believe is Paul Lessingham’s has received its quietus; in the morning I’ll send it back to him, with my respectful compliments. He’ll miss it if I don’t.—Reflect! think of a huge bomb, filled with what we’ll call Atherton’s Magic Vapour, fired, say, from a hundred and twenty ton gun, bursting at a given elevation over the heads of an opposing force. Properly managed, in less than an instant of time, a hundred thousand men,—quite possibly more!—would drop down dead, as if smitten by the lightning of the skies. Isn’t that something like a weapon, sir?’
‘The brute’s gone! I’ve released the spring—the pellet has been shot—it hit the roof of the glass box—it shattered on impact—and, voila! the cat lies dead,—and that despite its nine lives. You see how still it is,—how still! Let’s hope that, now, it’s truly happy. The cat that I like to think is Paul Lessingham’s has met its end; in the morning I’ll send it back to him, with my respectful regards. He’ll notice if I don’t.—Consider this! Picture a massive bomb, filled with what we'll call Atherton’s Magic Vapour, launched, say, from a hundred and twenty-ton gun, detonating at a specific height over an enemy force. If done right, in less than a moment, a hundred thousand men—quite possibly more!—would fall dead, as if struck by lightning. Isn’t that somewhat like a weapon, sir?’
‘I’m not well!—I want to get away!—I wish I’d never come!’
‘I’m not feeling well!—I want to leave!—I wish I’d never come!’
That was all Woodville had to say.
That was all Woodville had to say.
‘Rubbish!—You’re adding to your stock of information every second, and, in these days, when a member of Parliament is supposed to know all about everything, information’s the one thing wanted. Empty your glass, man,—that’s the time of day for you!’
‘Nonsense!—You’re gaining knowledge every second, and nowadays, when a member of Parliament is expected to be knowledgeable about everything, info is what’s needed. Finish your drink, man,—that’s what time it is for you!’
I handed him his tumbler. He drained what was left of its contents, then, in a fit of tipsy, childish temper he flung the tumbler from him. I had placed—carelessly enough—the second pellet within a foot of the edge of the table. The shock of the heavy beaker striking the board close to it, set it rolling. I was at the other side. I started forward to stop its motion, but I was too late. Before I could reach the crystal globule, it had fallen off the edge of the table on to the floor at Woodville’s feet, and smashed in falling. As it smashed, he was looking down, wondering, no doubt, in his stupidity, what the pother was about,—for I was shouting, and making something of a clatter in my efforts to prevent the catastrophe which I saw was coming. On the instant, as the vapour secreted in the broken pellet gained access to the air, he fell forward on to his face. Rushing to him, I snatched his senseless body from the ground, and dragged it, staggeringly, towards the door which opened on to the yard. Flinging the door open, I got him into the open air.
I handed him his glass. He finished the last of its contents, then, in a fit of tipsy, childish anger, he threw the glass away from him. I had carelessly placed the second pellet within a foot of the edge of the table. The heavy glass hitting the table made it roll. I was on the other side, and I rushed forward to stop it, but I was too late. Before I could reach the crystal orb, it had fallen off the edge of the table onto the floor at Woodville’s feet and shattered on impact. As it broke, he was looking down, probably wondering in his confusion what all the noise was about, since I was shouting and making a scene trying to prevent the disaster I saw coming. In an instant, as the vapor from the broken pellet mixed with the air, he collapsed face-first. I rushed to him, lifted his unconscious body off the ground, and dragged it towards the door that led to the yard. I flung the door open and got him into the fresh air.
As I did so, I found myself confronted by someone who stood outside. It was Lessingham’s mysterious Egypto-Arabian friend,—my morning’s visitor.
As I did that, I found myself face-to-face with someone waiting outside. It was Lessingham’s enigmatic Egypto-Arab friend—my visitor from this morning.
CHAPTER XVII.
Magic or miracle?
The passage into the yard from the electrically lit laboratory was a passage from brilliancy to gloom. The shrouded figure standing in the shadow, was like some object in a dream. My own senses reeled. It was only because I had resolutely held my breath, and kept my face averted that I had not succumbed to the fate which had overtaken Woodville. Had I been a moment longer in gaining the open air, it would have been too late. As it was, in placing Woodville on the ground, I stumbled over him. My senses left me. Even as they went I was conscious of exclaiming,—remembering the saying about the engineer being hoist by his own petard,
The passage from the brightly lit lab to the yard felt like moving from light into darkness. The figure standing in the shadows seemed almost unreal, like something out of a dream. I felt disoriented. I managed to hold my breath and turn away just in time to avoid the same fate that had befallen Woodville. If I had taken even a moment longer to get to the open air, it would have been too late for me. While I was lowering Woodville to the ground, I tripped over him. My senses abandoned me. Even as I lost them, I could hear myself say—remembering the saying about the engineer being caught by his own trap.
‘Atherton’s Magic Vapour!’
'Atherton's Magic Vapor!'
My sensations on returning to consciousness were curious. I found myself being supported in someone’s arms, a stranger’s face was bending over me, and the most extraordinary pair of eyes I had ever seen were looking into mine.
My feelings when I regained consciousness were strange. I realized I was being held in someone's arms, a stranger's face was hovering over me, and the most amazing pair of eyes I had ever seen was staring into mine.
‘Who the deuce are you?’ I asked.
‘Who the hell are you?’ I asked.
Then, understanding that it was my uninvited visitor, with scant ceremony I drew myself away from him. By the light which was streaming through the laboratory door I saw that Woodville was lying close beside me,—stark and still.
Then, realizing it was my uninvited guest, I casually pulled away from him. By the light streaming through the laboratory door, I saw that Woodville was lying right next to me—motionless and cold.
‘Is he dead?’ I cried. ‘Percy!—speak, man!—it’s not so bad with you as that!’
‘Is he dead?’ I shouted. ‘Percy!—talk to me, man!—it can’t be that bad for you!’
But it was pretty bad,—so bad that, as I bent down and looked at him, my heart beat uncomfortably fast lest it was as bad as it could be. His heart seemed still,—the vapour took effect directly on the cardiac centres. To revive their action, and that instantly, was indispensable. Yet my brain was in such a whirl that I could not even think of how to set about beginning. Had I been alone, it is more than probable Woodville would have died. As I stared at him, senselessly, aimlessly, the stranger, passing his arms beneath his body, extended himself at full length upon his motionless form. Putting his lips to Percy’s, he seemed to be pumping life from his own body into the unconscious man’s. As I gazed bewildered, surprised, presently there came a movement of Percy’s body. His limbs twitched, as if he was in pain. By degrees, the motions became convulsive,—till on a sudden he bestirred himself to such effect that the stranger was rolled right off him. I bent down,—to find that the young gentleman’s condition still seemed very far from satisfactory. There was a rigidity about the muscles of his face, a clamminess about his skin, a disagreeable suggestiveness about the way in which his teeth and the whites of his eyes were exposed, which was uncomfortable to contemplate.
But it was really bad—so bad that as I bent down and looked at him, my heart raced uncomfortably fast, fearing it was as severe as it could be. His heart seemed still—the vapor had an immediate impact on the cardiac centers. Reviving their action right away was essential. Yet my mind was so chaotic that I couldn’t even figure out how to start. If I had been alone, it's likely Woodville would have died. As I stared at him, blankly and without purpose, the stranger slid his arms under his body and laid himself flat against the motionless form. Leaning his lips against Percy’s, he appeared to be trying to transfer life from his own body to the unconscious man. As I watched in confusion, surprised, Percy’s body suddenly twitched. His limbs moved, as if he was in pain. Gradually, the movements became convulsive—until suddenly he stirred with such force that the stranger was rolled right off him. I bent down to find that the young gentleman's condition still seemed far from okay. There was stiffness in the muscles of his face, clamminess to his skin, and an unsettling hint about the way his teeth and the whites of his eyes were exposed that was uncomfortable to look at.
The stranger must have seen what was passing through my mind,—not a very difficult thing to see. Pointing to the recumbent Percy, he said, with that queer foreign twang of his, which, whatever it had seemed like in the morning, sounded musical enough just then.
The stranger must have noticed what was going through my mind—not hard to pick up on. Pointing at the lying-down Percy, he said, with his strange foreign accent, which, no matter how it sounded in the morning, felt really pleasant at that moment.
‘All will be well with him.’
‘Everything will be okay with him.’
‘I am not so sure.’
"I'm not so sure."
The stranger did not deign to answer. He was kneeling on one side of the victim of modern science, I on the other. Passing his hand to and fro in front of the unconscious countenance, as if by magic all semblance of discomfort vanished from Percy’s features, and, to all appearances, he was placidly asleep.
The stranger didn’t bother to respond. He was kneeling on one side of the victim of modern science, and I was on the other. As he waved his hand in front of the unconscious face, it was as if by magic all signs of discomfort disappeared from Percy’s features, and, to anyone looking, he seemed to be peacefully asleep.
‘Have you hypnotised him?’
“Did you hypnotize him?”
‘What does it matter?’
"What's the big deal?"
If it was a case of hypnotism, it was very neatly done. The conditions were both unusual and trying, the effect produced seemed all that could be desired,—the change brought about in half a dozen seconds was quite remarkable. I began to be aware of a feeling of quasi-respect for Paul Lessingham’s friend. His morals might be peculiar, and manners he might have none, but in this case, at any rate, the end seemed to have justified the means. He went on.
If it was a case of hypnosis, it was done very skillfully. The situation was both unusual and challenging, and the effect achieved was impressive—the transformation that happened in just a few seconds was quite striking. I started to feel a sense of almost respect for Paul Lessingham’s friend. His morals might be strange, and he might lack social grace, but in this situation, at least, the outcome seemed to validate his methods. He continued.
‘He sleeps. When he awakes he will remember nothing that has been. Leave him,—the night is warm,—all will be well.’
‘He’s sleeping. When he wakes up, he won’t remember anything that happened. Just leave him—the night is warm—everything will be fine.’
As he said, the night was warm,—and it was dry. Percy would come to little harm by being allowed to enjoy, for a while, the pleasant breezes. So I acted on the stranger’s advice, and left him lying in the yard, while I had a little interview with the impromptu physician.
As he mentioned, the night was warm—and it was dry. Percy wouldn't come to much harm by being allowed to enjoy the nice breezes for a bit. So I took the stranger's advice and left him lying in the yard while I had a short chat with the makeshift doctor.
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE GLORY OF THE BEETLE
The laboratory door was closed. The stranger was standing a foot or two away from it. I was further within the room, and was subjecting him to as keen a scrutiny as circumstances permitted. Beyond doubt he was conscious of my observation, yet he bore himself with an air of indifference, which was suggestive of perfect unconcern. The fellow was oriental to the finger-tips,—that much was certain; yet in spite of a pretty wide personal knowledge of oriental people I could not make up my mind as to the exact part of the east from which he came. He was hardly an Arab, he was not a fellah,—he was not, unless I erred, a Mohammedan at all. There was something about him which was distinctly not Mussulmanic. So far as looks were concerned, he was not a flattering example of his race, whatever his race might be. The portentous size of his beak-like nose would have been, in itself, sufficient to damn him in any court of beauty. His lips were thick and shapeless,—and this, joined to another peculiarity in his appearance, seemed to suggest that, in his veins there ran more than a streak of negro blood. The peculiarity alluded to was his semblance of great age. As one eyed him one was reminded of the legends told of people who have been supposed to have retained something of their pristine vigour after having lived for centuries. As, however, one continued to gaze, one began to wonder if he really was so old as he seemed,—if, indeed, he was exceptionally old at all. Negroes, and especially negresses, are apt to age with extreme rapidity. Among coloured folk one sometimes encounters women whose faces seem to have been lined by the passage of centuries, yet whose actual tale of years would entitle them to regard themselves, here in England, as in the prime of life. The senility of the fellow’s countenance, besides, was contradicted by the juvenescence of his eyes. No really old man could have had eyes like that. They were curiously shaped, reminding me of the elongated, faceted eyes of some queer creature, with whose appearance I was familiar, although I could not, at the instant, recall its name. They glowed not only with the force and fire, but, also, with the frenzy of youth. More uncanny-looking eyes I had never encountered,—their possessor could not be, in any sense of the word, a clubable person. Owing, probably, to some peculiar formation of the optic-nerve one felt, as one met his gaze, that he was looking right through you. More obvious danger signals never yet were placed in a creature’s head. The individual who, having once caught sight of him, still sought to cultivate their owner’s acquaintance, had only himself to thank if the very worst results of frequenting evil company promptly ensued.
The laboratory door was closed. The stranger stood a foot or two away from it. I was deeper in the room, observing him as closely as I could. He was definitely aware of my gaze, yet he acted as if he didn’t care at all. This guy was absolutely oriental—there was no doubt about that; still, even with my considerable experience with people from the East, I couldn’t pinpoint where exactly he was from. He didn’t seem to be an Arab, a fellah, or, unless I was mistaken, a Muslim at all. There was something distinctly un-Muslim about him. In terms of appearance, he didn’t reflect well on his race, whatever that might be. His enormous, beak-like nose would have been enough to disqualify him from any beauty contest. His lips were thick and shapeless, and this, combined with another odd feature, made me think he might have more than a hint of African ancestry. The odd feature I mentioned was the impression of extreme age he conveyed. Looking at him, you could think of legends about people who retained some of their original vigor after living for centuries. But as you continued to look, you started to wonder if he was really as old as he appeared—or if he was even exceptionally old at all. Black people, especially women, tend to age very quickly. Among people of color, you sometimes meet women whose faces seem lined by centuries, yet whose age would have them considered in the prime of life here in England. In fact, the oldness of his face was contradicted by the youthful spark in his eyes. No truly old man could have such eyes. They were oddly shaped, making me think of the long, faceted eyes of some strange creature I recognized but couldn’t name at that moment. They shone not only with energy and passion but also with the wildness of youth. I had never seen such eerie-looking eyes—they definitely weren’t the kind you’d want to befriend. Probably due to some unusual optic nerve structure, when you met his gaze, it felt like he was looking right through you. There had never been clearer warning signs displayed on any creature’s head. Anyone who, having caught even a glimpse of him, still tried to befriend him would only have themselves to blame if they ended up with the worst consequences of hanging out with the wrong crowd.
It happens that I am myself endowed with an unusual tenacity of vision. I could, for instance, easily outstare any man I ever met. Yet, as I continued to stare at this man, I was conscious that it was only by an effort of will that I was able to resist a baleful something which seemed to be passing from his eyes to mine. It might have been imagination, but, in that sense, I am not an imaginative man; and, if it was, it was imagination of an unpleasantly vivid kind. I could understand how, in the case of a nervous, or a sensitive temperament, the fellow might exercise, by means of the peculiar quality of his glance alone, an influence of a most disastrous sort, which given an appropriate subject in the manifestation of its power might approach almost to the supernatural. If ever man was endowed with the traditional evil eye, in which Italians, among modern nations, are such profound believers, it was he.
I have an unusual ability to maintain eye contact. For example, I could outstare anyone I've ever encountered. However, as I kept looking at this man, I realized that it took a lot of willpower to resist an ominous energy that seemed to be passing from his eyes to mine. It could have been just my imagination, but I'm not usually an imaginative person; and if it was, it was a particularly unsettling kind of imagination. I could see how, with a nervous or sensitive person, this guy could exert a truly harmful influence just through the unique intensity of his gaze, potentially even bordering on the supernatural with the right target. If anyone had the legendary evil eye, which Italians, among modern cultures, believe in wholeheartedly, it was him.
When we had stared at each other for, I daresay, quite five minutes, I began to think I had had about enough of it. So, by way of breaking the ice, I put to him a question.
When we had been staring at each other for, I would say, nearly five minutes, I started to feel that I had seen enough. So, to break the silence, I asked him a question.
‘May I ask how you found your way into my back yard?’
‘Can I ask how you ended up in my backyard?’
He did not reply in words, but, raising his hands he lowered them, palms downward, with a gesture which was peculiarly oriental.
He didn’t respond with words, but he raised his hands and lowered them, palms facing down, in a gesture that was distinctly Eastern.
‘Indeed?—Is that so?—Your meaning may be lucidity itself to you, but, for my benefit, perhaps you would not mind translating it into words. Once more I ask, how did you find your way into my back yard?’
‘Really?—Is that true?—What makes sense to you might be clear as day, but, for my sake, could you please put it into words? Once again, I ask, how did you get into my backyard?’
Again nothing but the gesture.
Just the gesture again.
‘Possibly you are not sufficiently acquainted with English manners and customs to be aware that you have placed yourself within reach of the pains and penalties of the law. Were I to call in the police you would find yourself in an awkward situation,—and, unless you are presently more explanatory, called in they will be.’
‘You might not be familiar enough with English manners and customs to realize that you've put yourself in a position where you could face legal consequences. If I were to notify the police, you would find yourself in a tough situation—and unless you explain yourself better right now, I might just have to call them in.’
By way of answer he indulged in a distortion of the countenance which might have been meant for a smile,—and which seemed to suggest that he regarded the police with a contempt which was too great for words.
In response, he made a face that might have been intended as a smile, but it instead suggested that he looked down on the police with a level of disdain that was beyond words.
‘Why do you laugh—do you think that being threatened with the police is a joke? You are not likely to find it so.—Have you suddenly been bereft of the use of your tongue?’
‘Why are you laughing—do you think being threatened with the police is a joke? You probably won’t think it’s funny for long.—Have you suddenly lost the ability to speak?’
He proved that he had not by using it.
He showed that he hadn't by using it.
‘I have still the use of my tongue.’
“I can still talk.”
‘That, at least, is something. Perhaps, since the subject of how you got into my back yard seems to be a delicate one, you will tell me why you got there.’
'Well, that’s something. Maybe, since the topic of how you ended up in my backyard seems a bit touchy, you could explain why you're here.'
‘You know why I have come.’
"You know why I'm here."
‘Pardon me if I appear to flatly contradict you, but that is precisely what I do not know.’
“Sorry if it seems like I’m completely contradicting you, but that’s exactly what I don’t know.”
‘You do know.’
'You know.'
‘Do I?—Then, in that case, I presume that you are here for the reason which appears upon the surface,—to commit a felony.’
‘Do I?—Then, in that case, I guess you’re here for the obvious reason,—to commit a crime.’
‘You call me thief?’
"Are you calling me a thief?"
‘What else are you?’
‘What else are you?’
‘I am no thief.—You know why I have come.’
‘I’m not a thief. You know why I’m here.’
He raised his head a little. A look came into his eyes which I felt that I ought to understand, yet to the meaning of which I seemed, for the instant, to have mislaid the key. I shrugged my shoulders.
He lifted his head slightly. A look entered his eyes that I thought I should understand, but in that moment, I seemed to have lost the key to its meaning. I shrugged my shoulders.
‘I have come because you wanted me.’
‘I came because you wanted me.’
‘Because I wanted you!—On my word!—That’s sublime!’
'Because I wanted you!—I swear!—That’s amazing!'
‘All night you have wanted me,—do I not know? When she talked to you of him, and the blood boiled in your veins; when he spoke, and all the people listened, and you hated him, because he had honour in her eyes.’
‘All night you’ve wanted me—I know that. When she talked to you about him, and your blood boiled; when he spoke, and everyone listened, and you hated him because he had respect in her eyes.’
I was startled. Either he meant what it appeared incredible that he could mean, or—there was confusion somewhere.
I was shocked. Either he really meant what it seemed impossible for him to mean, or—there was some confusion.
‘Take my advice, my friend, and don’t try to come the bunco-steerer over me,—I’m a bit in that line myself, you know.’
‘Take my advice, my friend, and don’t try to pull any scams on me—I know a thing or two about that myself, you know.’
This time the score was mine,—he was puzzled.
This time the score was mine—he was confused.
‘I know not what you talk of.’
‘I don’t know what you’re talking about.’
‘In that case, we’re equal,—I know not what you talk of either.’
‘In that case, we’re even—I have no idea what you’re talking about either.’
His manner, for him, was childlike and bland.
His behavior was innocent and simple for him.
‘What is it you do not know? This morning did I not say,—if you want me, then I come?’
‘What is it that you don't know? This morning I said, —if you want me, then I’ll come?’
‘I fancy I have some faint recollection of your being so good as to say something of the kind, but—where’s the application?’
‘I think I vaguely remember you mentioning something like that, but—where’s the follow-through?’
‘Do you not feel for him the same as I?’
‘Don't you feel for him the same way I do?’
‘Who’s the him?’
‘Who is he?’
‘Paul Lessingham.’
'Paul Lessingham.'
It was spoken quietly, but with a degree of—to put it gently—spitefulness which showed that at least the will to do the Apostle harm would not be lacking.
It was said quietly, but with a hint of—to put it nicely—malice that revealed there would at least be no shortage of desire to harm the Apostle.
‘And, pray, what is the common feeling which we have for him?’
‘And, please, what is the common feeling that we have for him?’
‘Hate.’
‘Dislike.’
Plainly, with this gentleman, hate meant hate,—in the solid oriental sense. I should hardly have been surprised if the mere utterance of the words had seared his lips.
Clearly, with this man, hate meant hate—in the straightforward, traditional sense. I wouldn't have been shocked if just saying the words had burned his lips.
‘I am by no means prepared to admit that I have this feeling which you attribute to me, but, even granting that I have, what then?’
‘I’m not at all willing to admit that I have this feeling you say I have, but even if I did, so what?’
‘Those who hate are kin.’
"Haters are like family."
‘That, also, I should be slow to admit; but—to go a step farther—what has all this to do with your presence on my premises at this hour of the night?’
‘That, too, I would be hesitant to admit; but—to take it a step further—what does all this have to do with you being here on my property at this time of night?’
‘You love her.’ This time I did not ask him to supply the name,—being unwilling that it should be soiled by the traffic of his lips. ‘She loves him,—that is not well. If you choose, she shall love you,—that will be well.’
‘You love her.’ This time I didn’t ask him to name her—unwilling to let her name be tarnished by his words. ‘She loves him—that’s not good. If you want, she can love you—that would be good.’
‘Indeed.—And pray how is this consummation which is so devoutly to be desired to be brought about?’
‘Indeed.—And how exactly is this desired outcome going to happen?’
‘Put your hand into mine. Say that you wish it. It shall be done.’
'Put your hand in mine. Say that you want it. It will be done.'
Moving a step forward, he stretched out his hand towards me. I hesitated. There was that in the fellow’s manner which, for the moment, had for me an unwholesome fascination. Memories flashed through my mind of stupid stories which have been told of compacts made with the devil. I almost felt as if I was standing in the actual presence of one of the powers of evil. I thought of my love for Marjorie,—which had revealed itself after all these years; of the delight of holding her in my arms, of feeling the pressure of her lips to mine. As my gaze met his, the lower side of what the conquest of this fair lady would mean, burned in my brain; fierce imaginings blazed before my eyes. To win her,—only to win her!
Moving a step forward, he reached out his hand towards me. I hesitated. There was something about the guy's demeanor that, for a moment, had a strangely unhealthy allure for me. Memories flooded my mind of ridiculous stories told about deals made with the devil. I almost felt like I was standing in the actual presence of one of the forces of evil. I thought about my love for Marjorie—something that had revealed itself after all these years; the joy of holding her in my arms, of feeling her lips against mine. As our eyes met, the darker side of what winning over this beautiful lady would mean burned in my mind; intense visions flared before my eyes. To win her—just to win her!
What nonsense he was talking! What empty brag it was! Suppose, just for the sake of the joke, I did put my hand in his, and did wish, right out, what it was plain he knew. If I wished, what harm would it do! It would be the purest jest. Out of his own mouth he would be confounded, for it was certain that nothing would come of it. Why should I not do it then?
What nonsense he was talking! What empty bragging it was! If I just played along and put my hand in his, and openly wished for what he clearly knew, what harm would it do? It would be the most innocent joke. He would be shocked by his own words, because it was clear that nothing would come of it. So why shouldn't I do it?
I would act on his suggestion,—I would carry the thing right through. Already I was advancing towards him, when—I stopped. I don’t know why. On the instant, my thoughts went off at a tangent.
I would take his advice—I would see this through. I was already moving toward him when—I paused. I don’t know why. In that moment, my thoughts took a different direction.
What sort of a blackguard did I call myself that I should take a woman’s name in vain for the sake of playing fool’s tricks with such scum of the earth as the hideous vagabond in front of me,—and that the name of the woman whom I loved? Rage took hold of me.
What kind of jerk did I call myself to disrespect a woman’s name just to mess around with the lowlife standing in front of me—the ugly bum—and using the name of the woman I loved? I was filled with rage.
‘You hound!’ I cried.
"You dog!" I exclaimed.
In my sudden passage from one mood to another, I was filled with the desire to shake the life half out of him. But so soon as I moved a step in his direction, intending war instead of peace, he altered the position of his hand, holding it out towards me as if forbidding my approach. Directly he did so, quite involuntarily, I pulled up dead,—as if my progress had been stayed by bars of iron and walls of steel.
In my sudden shift from one mood to another, I felt a strong urge to knock the life out of him. But as soon as I took a step toward him, planning for confrontation instead of reconciliation, he changed the position of his hand, extending it toward me as if to block my advance. The moment he did that, almost without thinking, I froze—like my movement had been halted by iron bars and steel walls.
For the moment, I was astonished to the verge of stupefaction. The sensation was peculiar. I was as incapable of advancing another inch in his direction as if I had lost the use of my limbs,—I was even incapable of attempting to attempt to advance. At first I could only stare and gape. Presently I began to have an inkling of what had happened.
For the moment, I was so shocked that I could hardly think. It was a weird feeling. I was as unable to move even an inch toward him as if my limbs were paralyzed—I couldn't even try to take a step forward. At first, I could only stare in disbelief. Soon, I started to get a sense of what had happened.
The scoundrel had almost succeeded in hypnotising me.
The jerk had almost managed to hypnotize me.
That was a nice thing to happen to a man of my sort at my time of life. A shiver went down my back,—what might have occurred if I had not pulled up in time! What pranks might a creature of that character not have been disposed to play. It was the old story of the peril of playing with edged tools; I had made the dangerous mistake of underrating the enemy’s strength. Evidently, in his own line, the fellow was altogether something out of the usual way.
That was a nice experience for someone like me at this point in my life. A chill ran down my spine—what could have happened if I hadn't stopped myself in time! What tricks could someone like that have tried to pull? It was the classic danger of messing with sharp objects; I had made the risky mistake of underestimating the enemy's strength. Clearly, in his own area, this guy was completely out of the ordinary.
I believe that even as it was he thought he had me. As I turned away, and leaned against the table at my back, I fancy that he shivered,—as if this proof of my being still my own master was unexpected. I was silent,—it took some seconds to enable me to recover from the shock of the discovery of the peril in which I had been standing. Then I resolved that I would endeavour to do something which should make me equal to this gentleman of many talents.
I think that even then he believed he had me under control. As I turned away and leaned against the table behind me, I sensed that he shivered—as if my proving I was still in charge of myself caught him off guard. I was quiet for a few seconds, needing time to bounce back from the shock of realizing the danger I had been in. Then I decided I would try to do something that would make me his equal, this talented gentleman.
‘Take my advice, my friend, and don’t attempt to play that hankey pankey off on to me again.’
“Take my advice, my friend, and don’t try to pull that trick on me again.”
‘I don’t know what you talk of.’
‘I don’t know what you’re talking about.’
‘Don’t lie to me,—or I’ll burn you into ashes.’
‘Don’t lie to me—or I’ll turn you into ashes.’
Behind me was an electrical machine, giving an eighteen inch spark. It was set in motion by a lever fitted into the table, which I could easily reach from where I sat. As I spoke the visitor was treated to a little exhibition of electricity. The change in his bearing was amusing. He shook with terror. He salaamed down to the ground.
Behind me was an electrical machine that shot an eighteen-inch spark. It was activated by a lever on the table, which I could easily reach from my seat. As I spoke, the visitor got a little show of electricity. The shift in his demeanor was entertaining. He trembled with fear. He bowed down to the ground.
‘My lord!—my lord!—have mercy, oh my lord!’
‘My lord!—my lord!—please have mercy, oh my lord!’
‘Then you be careful, that’s all. You may suppose yourself to be something of a magician, but it happens, unfortunately for you, that I can do a bit in that line myself,—perhaps I’m a trifle better at the game than you are. Especially as you have ventured into my stronghold, which contains magic enough to make a show of a hundred thousand such as you.’
‘Then just be careful, that’s all. You might think you’re some kind of magician, but unfortunately for you, I can do a bit of that myself—maybe I’m even a little better at it than you are. Especially since you’ve stepped into my territory, which holds enough magic to put on a show for a hundred thousand people like you.’
Taking down a bottle from a shelf, I sprinkled a drop or two of its contents on the floor. Immediately flames arose, accompanied by a blinding vapour. It was a sufficiently simple illustration of one of the qualities of phosphorous-bromide, but its effect upon my visitor was as startling as it was unexpected. If I could believe the evidence of my own eyesight, in the very act of giving utterance to a scream of terror he disappeared, how, or why, or whither, there was nothing to show,—in his place, where he had been standing, there seemed to be a dim object of some sort in a state of frenzied agitation on the floor. The phosphorescent vapour was confusing; the lights appeared to be suddenly burning low; before I had sense enough to go and see if there was anything there, and, if so, what, the flames had vanished, the man himself had reappeared, and, prostrated on his knees, was salaaming in a condition of abject terror.
I took a bottle from the shelf and spilled a drop or two of its contents on the floor. In an instant, flames shot up, along with a blinding vapor. It was a pretty straightforward demonstration of one of the properties of phosphorous-bromide, but it startled my visitor more than I expected. If I trusted my own eyes, he let out a scream of terror and vanished—how, why, or where, there was no evidence to indicate. In his place, where he had been standing, there was a faint figure on the floor, writhing in panic. The glowing vapor was disorienting; the lights seemed to dim suddenly. Before I could collect myself to check if anything was there—and if so, what—the flames had disappeared, the man had reappeared, and was on his knees, bowing in absolute fear.
‘My lord! my lord!’ he whined. ‘I entreat you, my lord, to use me as your slave!’
‘My lord! my lord!’ he pleaded. ‘I ask you, my lord, to treat me as your servant!’
‘I’ll use you as my slave!’ Whether he or I was the more agitated it would have been difficult to say,—but, at least, it would not have done to betray my feelings as he did his. ‘Stand up!’
‘I’ll use you as my slave!’ It would have been hard to tell who was more upset—him or me—but I knew I couldn’t show my emotions the way he did. ‘Stand up!’
He stood up. I eyed him as he did with an interest which, so far as I was concerned, was of a distinctly new and original sort. Whether or not I had been the victim of an ocular delusion I could not be sure. It was incredible to suppose that he could have disappeared as he had seemed to disappear,—it was also incredible that I could have imagined his disappearance. If the thing had been a trick, I had not the faintest notion how it had been worked; and, if it was not a trick, then what was it? Was it something new in scientific marvels? Could he give me as much instruction in the qualities of unknown forces as I could him?
He stood up. I watched him with a curiosity that felt fresh and unique to me. I couldn't tell whether I had experienced some kind of visual illusion. It seemed unbelievable that he could have vanished the way it looked like he did—and it was just as hard to think that I might have just imagined him disappearing. If it was a trick, I had no idea how it was done; and if it wasn’t a trick, then what was it? Was it something new in scientific wonders? Could he teach me about unknown forces as much as I could teach him?
In the meanwhile he stood in an attitude of complete submission, with downcast eyes, and hands crossed upon his breast. I started to cross-examine him.
In the meantime, he stood there completely submissive, with his eyes lowered and his hands crossed over his chest. I began to question him.
‘I am going to ask you some questions. So long as you answer them promptly, truthfully, you will be safe. Otherwise you had best beware.’
‘I’m going to ask you some questions. As long as you answer them quickly and honestly, you’ll be fine. Otherwise, you should be careful.’
‘Ask, oh my lord.’
"Ask, my lord."
‘What is the nature of your objection to Mr Lessingham?’
‘What is your objection to Mr. Lessingham?’
‘Revenge.’
‘Payback.’
‘What has he done to you that you should wish to be revenged on him?’
'What has he done to you that makes you want to get revenge on him?'
‘It is the feud of the innocent blood.’
‘It is the feud of the innocent blood.’
‘What do you mean by that?’
‘What do you mean by that?’
‘On his hands is the blood of my kin. It cries aloud for vengeance.’
‘He has the blood of my family on his hands. It calls out for revenge.’
‘Who has he killed?’
"Who has he murdered?"
‘That, my lord, is for me,—and for him.’
‘That, my lord, is for me—and for him.’
‘I see.—Am I to understand that you do not choose to answer me, and that I am again to use my—magic?’
‘I see. Do I get it right that you don’t want to answer me, and that I need to use my—magic—again?’
I saw that he quivered.
I saw that he shook.
‘My lord, he has spilled the blood of her who has lain upon his breast.’
‘My lord, he has shed the blood of the one who has rested on his chest.’
I hesitated. What he meant appeared clear enough. Perhaps it would be as well not to press for further details. The words pointed to what it might be courteous to call an Eastern Romance,—though it was hard to conceive of the Apostle figuring as the hero of such a theme. It was the old tale retold, that to the life of every man there is a background,—that it is precisely in the unlikeliest cases that the background’s darkest. What would that penny-plain-and-twopence-coloured bogey, the Nonconformist Conscience, make of such a story if it were blazoned through the land. Would Paul not come down with a run?
I hesitated. What he meant seemed pretty clear. Maybe it was best not to ask for more details. His words suggested what we could politely call an Eastern Romance—even though it was hard to imagine the Apostle as the hero of such a story. It was the same old tale retold: every man's life has a background, and it's often in the most unlikely situations that the background is darkest. What would that boring, overly serious Nonconformist Conscience think of such a story if it were spread all over the country? Wouldn't Paul rush in to intervene?
‘“Spilling blood” is a figure of speech; pretty, perhaps, but vague. If you mean that Mr Lessingham has been killing someone, your surest and most effectual revenge would be gained by an appeal to the law.’
“‘Spilling blood’ is just a way of speaking; nice, maybe, but unclear. If you’re saying that Mr. Lessingham has killed someone, your best and most effective revenge would be to go through the legal system.”
‘What has the Englishman’s law to do with me?’
‘What does the Englishman's law have to do with me?’
‘If you can prove that he has been guilty of murder it would have a great deal to do with you. I assure you that at any rate, in that sense, the Englishman’s law is no respecter of persons. Show him to be guilty, and it would hang Paul Lessingham as indifferently, and as cheerfully, as it would hang Bill Brown.’
‘If you can prove that he’s guilty of murder, it would concern you a lot. I assure you that, in that sense, English law doesn’t favor anyone. If you show him to be guilty, it would hang Paul Lessingham just as indifferently and as happily as it would hang Bill Brown.’
‘Is that so?’
"Is that so?"
‘It is so, as, if you choose, you will be easily able to prove to your own entire satisfaction.’
'It’s true, and if you want, you can easily prove it to yourself.'
He had raised his head, and was looking at something which he seemed to see in front of him with a maleficent glare in his sensitive eyes which it was not nice to see.
He had lifted his head and was staring at something ahead of him with a menacing glare in his perceptive eyes that was uncomfortable to witness.
‘He would be shamed?’
"Would he be ashamed?"
‘Indeed he would be shamed.’
"He would definitely be shamed."
‘Before all men?’
‘In front of everyone?’
‘Before all men,—and, I take it, before all women too.’
‘In front of everyone—men and, I believe, women as well.’
‘And he would hang?’
'And he would be hanged?'
‘If shown to have been guilty of wilful murder,—yes.’
'If proven to have committed intentional murder—yes.'
His hideous face was lighted up by a sort of diabolical exultation which made it, if that were possible, more hideous still. I had apparently given him a wrinkle which pleased him most consummately.
His grotesque face was illuminated by a kind of devilish delight that made it, if that’s even possible, even more grotesque. I must have given him a wrinkle that pleased him immensely.
‘Perhaps I will do that in the end,—in the end!’ He opened his eyes to their widest limits, then shut them tight,—as if to gloat on the picture which his fancy painted. Then reopened them. ‘In the meantime I will have vengeance in my own fashion. He knows already that the avenger is upon him,—he has good reason to know it. And through the days and the nights the knowledge shall be with him still, and it shall be to him as the bitterness of death,—aye, of many deaths. For he will know that escape there is none, and that for him there shall be no more sun in the sky, and that the terror shall be with him by night and by day, at his rising up and at his lying down, wherever his eyes shall turn it shall be there,—yet, behold, the sap and the juice of my vengeance is in this, in that though he shall be very sure that the days that are, are as the days of his death, yet shall he know that THE DEATH, THE GREAT DEATH, is coming—coming—and shall be on him—when I will!’
“Maybe I’ll do that in the end—in the end!” He opened his eyes as wide as possible, then shut them tightly—as if savoring the image his imagination created. Then he opened them again. “In the meantime, I’ll get my revenge in my own way. He already knows the avenger is after him—he has good reason to know it. And throughout the days and nights, that knowledge will cling to him still, and it will feel like the bitterness of death—yes, of many deaths. For he will understand that there’s no escape, and that for him there will be no more sun in the sky, and that the terror will be with him night and day, when he wakes and when he sleeps, wherever he looks, it will be there—but, see, the essence of my revenge lies in this: even though he will surely know that the days he has left are like the days of his death, he will also know that THE DEATH, THE GREAT DEATH, is coming—coming—and will be upon him—when I decide!”
The fellow spoke like an inspired maniac. If he meant half what he said,—and if he did not then his looks and his tones belied him!—then a promising future bade fair to be in store for Mr Lessingham,—and, also, circumstances being as they were, for Marjorie. It was this latter reflection which gave me pause. Either this imprecatory fanatic would have to be disposed of, by Lessingham himself, or by someone acting on his behalf, and, so far as their power of doing mischief went, his big words proved empty windbags, or Marjorie would have to be warned that there was at least one passage in her suitor’s life, into which, ere it was too late, it was advisable that inquiry should be made. To allow Marjorie to irrevocably link her fate with the Apostle’s, without being first of all made aware that he was, to all intents and purposes, a haunted man—that was not to be thought of.
The guy talked like a crazed genius. If he meant even half of what he said—and if he didn’t, then his expressions and tones were misleading!—then a bright future seemed likely for Mr. Lessingham—and, given the circumstances, for Marjorie too. It was this last thought that made me think twice. Either this fanatical speaker needed to be dealt with, either by Lessingham himself or by someone acting on his behalf, and as far as their ability to cause trouble went, his grand speeches were just hot air, or Marjorie needed to be warned that there was at least one part of her suitor's life where, before it was too late, she should really look deeper. Allowing Marjorie to bind her future with the Apostle’s without first knowing that he was, for all intents and purposes, a troubled man—that just couldn’t happen.
‘You employ large phrases.’
"You use big phrases."
My words cooled the other’s heated blood. Once more his eyes were cast down, his hands crossed upon his breast.
My words calmed the other person's anger. Again, his eyes looked down, and his hands were crossed over his chest.
‘I crave my lord’s pardon. My wound is ever new.’
‘I long for my lord’s forgiveness. My wound never heals.’
‘By the way, what was the secret history, this morning, of that little incident of the cockroach?’
'By the way, what was the backstory this morning about that little incident with the cockroach?'
He glanced up quickly.
He quickly glanced up.
‘Cockroach?—I know not what you say.’
‘Cockroach?—I don't know what you're talking about.’
‘Well,—was it beetle, then?’
"Well, was it a beetle?"
‘Beetle!’
'Bug!'
He seemed, all at once, to have lost his voice,—the word was gasped.
He suddenly seemed to have lost his voice—the word came out as a gasp.
‘After you went we found, upon a sheet of paper, a capitally executed drawing of a beetle, which, I fancy, you must have left behind you,—Scarabaeus sacer, wasn’t it?’
‘After you left, we found a really well-done drawing of a beetle on a sheet of paper that I think you must have forgotten, —Scarabaeus sacer, right?’
‘I know not what you talk of.’
‘I don't know what you're talking about.’
‘Its discovery seemed to have quite a singular effect on Mr Lessingham. Now, why was that?’
"Its discovery appeared to have a unique impact on Mr. Lessingham. So, why was that?"
‘I know nothing.’
"I don't know anything."
‘Oh yes you do,—and, before you go, I mean to know something too.’
‘Oh yes you do—and, before you leave, I want to know something too.’
The man was trembling, looking this way and that, showing signs of marked discomfiture. That there was something about that ancient scarab, which figures so largely in the still unravelled tangles of the Egyptian mythologies, and the effect which the mere sight of its cartouch—for the drawing had resembled something of the kind—had had on such a seasoned vessel as Paul Lessingham, which might be well worth my finding out, I felt convinced,—the man’s demeanour, on my recurring to the matter, told its own plain tale. I made up my mind, if possible, to probe the business to the bottom, then and there.
The man was shaking, looking around nervously, clearly uncomfortable. There was something about that ancient scarab, which plays a significant role in the still complicated Egyptian mythologies, and the impact that just seeing its cartouche—since the drawing resembled something like that—had on someone as experienced as Paul Lessingham seemed worth discovering. The man’s behavior when I brought it up again said it all. I decided I would try to get to the bottom of this matter right then and there.
‘Listen to me, my friend. I am a plain man, and I use plain speech,—it’s a kind of hobby I have. You will give me the information I require, and that at once, or I will pit my magic against yours,—in which case I think it extremely probable that you will come off worst from the encounter.’
‘Listen to me, my friend. I'm an ordinary guy, and I speak plainly—it's a bit of a hobby for me. You will give me the information I need, and you’ll do it now, or I’ll match my magic against yours—in which case I think it’s very likely you’ll end up worse off from the clash.’
I reached out for the lever, and the exhibition of electricity recommenced. Immediately his tremors were redoubled.
I reached for the lever, and the display of electricity started up again. Right away, his shaking intensified.
‘My lord, I know not of what you talk.’
‘My lord, I don't know what you're talking about.’
‘None of your lies for me.—Tell me why, at the sight of the thing on that sheet of paper, Paul Lessingham went green and yellow.’
‘No lies for me.—Tell me why, when he saw what was on that sheet of paper, Paul Lessingham turned green and yellow.’
‘Ask him, my lord.’
"Ask him, Your Highness."
‘Probably, later on, that is what I shall do. In the meantime, I am asking you. Answer,—or look out for squalls.’
‘Probably, later on, that's what I'll do. In the meantime, I'm asking you. Answer— or watch out for trouble.’
The electrical exhibition was going on. He was glaring at it as if he wished that it would stop. As if ashamed of his cowardice, plainly, on a sudden, he made a desperate effort to get the better of his fears,—and succeeded better than I had expected or desired. He drew himself up with what, in him, amounted to an air of dignity.
The electrical exhibition was happening. He was staring at it as if he wanted it to end. Suddenly, as if embarrassed by his fear, he made a desperate effort to conquer it—and he succeeded better than I had expected or wanted. He straightened up with what, for him, was a sense of dignity.
‘I am a child of Isis!’
‘I am a child of Isis!’
It struck me that he made this remark, not so much to impress me, as with a view of elevating his own low spirits.
It occurred to me that he made this comment, not really to impress me, but to lift his own spirits.
‘Are you?—Then, in that case, I regret that I am unable to congratulate the lady on her offspring.’
‘Are you?—Then, in that case, I’m sorry but I can’t congratulate the lady on her child.’
When I said that, a ring came into his voice which I had not heard before.
When I said that, a tone entered his voice that I hadn't heard before.
‘Silence!—You know not of what you speak!—I warn you, as I warned Paul Lessingham, be careful not to go too far. Be not like him,—heed my warning.’
‘Silence! You don’t know what you’re talking about! I warn you, just like I warned Paul Lessingham, be cautious not to overstep. Don’t be like him—listen to my warning.’
‘What is it I am being warned against,—the beetle?’
‘What am I being warned about—the beetle?’
‘Yes,—the beetle!’
"Yes, the beetle!"
Were I upon oath, and this statement being made, in the presence of witnesses, say, in a solicitor’s office, I standing in fear of pains and penalties, I think that, at this point, I should leave the paper blank. No man likes to own himself a fool, or that he ever was a fool,—and ever since I have been wondering whether, on that occasion, that ‘child of Isis’ did, or did not, play the fool with me. His performance was realistic enough at the time, heaven knows. But, as it gets farther and farther away, I ask myself, more and more confidently, as time effluxes, whether, after all, it was not clever juggling,—superhumanly clever juggling, if you will; that, and nothing more. If it was something more, then, with a vengeance! there is more in heaven and earth than is dreamed of in our philosophy. The mere possibility opens vistas which the sane mind fears to contemplate.
If I were under oath and making this statement in front of witnesses, like in a lawyer's office, feeling anxious about the consequences, I think I would leave the paper blank at this point. No one wants to admit they were foolish or that they ever were foolish. Ever since that moment, I’ve been wondering whether that ‘child of Isis’ really played the fool with me. His performance was convincing enough back then, that’s for sure. But as time goes on, I find myself increasingly wondering if it was just clever trickery—superhumanly clever trickery, if you want to call it that; just that and nothing more. If it was something more, then wow! There might be more in heaven and earth than we can even imagine. Just considering that possibility opens up ideas that a rational mind might be afraid to explore.
Since, then, I am not on oath, and, should I fall short of verbal accuracy, I do not need to fear the engines of the law, what seemed to happen was this.
Since I'm not under oath, and if I mess up my words, I don’t have to worry about legal consequences, what appeared to happen was this.
He was standing within about ten feet of where I leaned against the edge of the table. The light was full on, so that it was difficult to suppose that I could make a mistake as to what took place in front of me. As he replied to my mocking allusion to the beetle by echoing my own words, he vanished,—or, rather, I saw him taking a different shape before my eyes. His loose draperies all fell off him, and, as they were in the very act of falling, there issued, or there seemed to issue out of them, a monstrous creature of the beetle tribe,—the man himself was gone. On the point of size I wish to make myself clear. My impression, when I saw it first, was that it was as large as the man had been, and that it was, in some way, standing up on end, the legs towards me. But, the moment it came in view, it began to dwindle, and that so rapidly that, in a couple of seconds at most, a little heap of drapery was lying on the floor, on which was a truly astonishing example of the coleoptera. It appeared to be a beetle. It was, perhaps, six or seven inches high, and about a foot in length. Its scales were of a vivid golden green. I could distinctly see where the wings were sheathed along the back, and, as they seemed to be slightly agitated, I looked, every moment, to see them opened, and the thing take wing.
He was standing about ten feet away from where I leaned against the edge of the table. The lights were bright, making it hard to imagine I could misinterpret what was happening in front of me. As he responded to my teasing comment about the beetle by repeating my own words, he disappeared—or, more accurately, I saw him transforming right before my eyes. His loose clothes fell away, and as they did, a huge creature from the beetle family seemed to emerge from them—the man was gone. I want to clarify my impression of the size. When I first saw it, I thought it was as big as he had been and that it was somehow standing upright, legs facing me. But as soon as it came into view, it started to shrink so quickly that within a couple of seconds, all that was left on the floor was a small pile of clothing and an astonishing example of a beetle. It looked like a beetle. It was maybe six or seven inches tall and about a foot long. Its scales shimmered in a bright golden green. I could clearly see where its wings were tucked along its back, and since they seemed to twitch slightly, I kept expecting it to spread them and take off.
I was so astonished,—as who would not have been?—that for an appreciable space of time I was practically in a state of stupefaction. I could do nothing but stare. I was acquainted with the legendary transmigrations of Isis, and with the story of the beetle which issues from the woman’s womb through all eternity, and with the other pretty tales, but this, of which I was an actual spectator, was something new, even in legends. If the man, with whom I had just been speaking, was gone, where had he gone to? If this glittering creature was there, in his stead, whence had it come?
I was so shocked—who wouldn’t be?—that for a good while I was basically in a daze. I could only stare. I knew about the legendary changes of Isis and the story of the beetle that comes from a woman’s womb for all eternity, along with other fascinating tales, but this, which I was actually witnessing, was something completely different, even in legends. If the man I had just been talking to was gone, where did he go? If this shiny creature was here in his place, where did it come from?
I do protest this much, that, after the first shock of surprise had passed, I retained my presence of mind. I felt as an investigator might feel, who has stumbled, haphazard, on some astounding, some epoch-making, discovery. I was conscious that I should have to make the best use of my mental faculties if I was to take full advantage of so astonishing an accident. I kept my glance riveted on the creature, with the idea of photographing it on my brain. I believe that if it were possible to take a retinal print—which it some day will be—you would have a perfect picture of what it was I saw. Beyond doubt it was a lamellicorn, one of the copridae. With the one exception of its monstrous size, there were the characteristics in plain view;—the convex body, the large head, the projecting clypeus. More, its smooth head and throat seemed to suggest that it was a female. Equally beyond a doubt, apart from its size, there were unusual features present too. The eyes were not only unwontedly conspicuous, they gleamed as if they were lighted by internal flames,—in some indescribable fashion they reminded me of my vanished visitor. The colouring was superb, and the creature appeared to have the chameleonlike faculty of lightening and darkening the shades at will. Its not least curious feature was its restlessness. It was in a state of continual agitation; and, as if it resented my inspection, the more I looked at it the more its agitation grew. As I have said, I expected every moment to see it take wing and circle through the air.
I protest this much: after the initial shock of surprise wore off, I managed to stay composed. I felt like an investigator who had accidentally stumbled upon an incredible, groundbreaking discovery. I knew I had to use my mental faculties to make the most of this astounding occurrence. I kept my gaze fixed on the creature, aiming to imprint its image in my mind. I believe that if we could take a retinal print—something that will be possible someday—you’d have a perfect image of what I saw. Without a doubt, it was a lamellicorn, one of the copridae. Aside from its monstrous size, its characteristics were clearly visible: the convex body, the large head, and the prominent clypeus. Moreover, its smooth head and throat suggested it was a female. Just as certainly, apart from its size, there were also unusual features. The eyes were not only unusually prominent, they glimmered as if lit by internal flames; in some indescribable way, they reminded me of my absent visitor. The coloring was stunning, and the creature seemed to have a chameleon-like ability to change shades at will. One of its most curious traits was its restlessness. It was in a constant state of agitation; and, as if it resented my scrutiny, the more I looked at it, the more agitated it became. As I mentioned, I expected to see it take off and fly around at any moment.
All the while I was casting about in my mind as to what means I could use to effect its capture. I did think of killing it, and, on the whole, I rather wish that I had at any rate attempted slaughter,—there were dozens of things, lying ready to my hand, any one of which would have severely tried its constitution;—but, on the spur of the moment, the only method of taking it alive which occurred to me, was to pop over it a big tin canister which had contained soda-lime. This canister was on the floor to my left. I moved towards it, as nonchalantly as I could, keeping an eye on that shining wonder all the time. Directly I moved, its agitation perceptibly increased,—it was, so to speak, all one whirr of tremblement; it scintillated, as if its coloured scales had been so many prisms; it began to unsheath its wings, as if it had finally decided that it would make use of them. Picking up the tin, disembarrassing it of its lid, I sprang towards my intended victim. Its wings opened wide; obviously it was about to rise; but it was too late. Before it had cleared the ground, the tin was over it.
The whole time I was trying to figure out how I could catch it. I considered killing it, and honestly, I kind of wish I had at least tried to do that—there were plenty of things within reach that could have seriously harmed it; but in the moment, the only way I could think to catch it alive was to drop a big tin canister that had held soda-lime over it. This canister was on the floor to my left. I moved toward it as casually as I could, while keeping an eye on that shiny creature the whole time. As soon as I made a move, its agitation noticeably increased—it was like a whirlwind of trembling; it sparkled, as if its colorful scales were a bunch of prisms; it started to spread its wings, as if it had finally decided to use them. I picked up the tin, took off its lid, and jumped toward my target. Its wings opened wide; clearly, it was about to take off; but it was too late. Before it could lift off the ground, the tin was over it.
It remained over it, however, for an instant only. I had stumbled, in my haste, and, in my effort to save myself from falling face foremost on to the floor, I was compelled to remove my hands from the tin. Before I was able to replace them, the tin was sent flying, and, while I was still partially recumbent, within eighteen inches of me, that beetle swelled and swelled, until it had assumed its former portentous dimensions, when, as it seemed, it was enveloped by a human shape, and in less time than no time, there stood in front of me, naked from top to toe, my truly versatile oriental friend. One startling fact nudity revealed,—that I had been egregiously mistaken on the question of sex. My visitor was not a man, but a woman, and, judging from the brief glimpse which I had of her body, by no means old or ill-shaped either.
It hovered above me for just a moment. I had tripped in my rush, and in my attempt to prevent myself from falling flat on the floor, I had to take my hands off the tin. Before I could put them back, the tin flew away, and while I was still partly lying down, that beetle expanded and expanded until it returned to its huge size. Then, as if it was surrounded by a human shape, in no time at all, my very versatile oriental friend stood before me, completely naked. One shocking thing about her nudity revealed that I had been completely wrong about her gender. My visitor wasn’t a man; she was a woman, and from the quick look I got at her body, she wasn’t old or unattractive either.
If that transformation was not a bewildering one, then two and two make five. The most level-headed scientist would temporarily have lost his mental equipoise on witnessing such a quick change as that within a span or two of his own nose I was not only witless, I was breathless too,—I could only gape. And, while I gaped, the woman, stooping down, picking up her draperies, began to huddle them on her anyhow,—and, also, to skedaddle towards the door which led into the yard. When I observed this last manoeuvre, to some extent I did rise to the requirements of the situation. Leaping up, I rushed to stay her flight.
If that transformation wasn’t totally confusing, then two and two equals five. Even the most rational scientist would temporarily lose their cool after seeing such a sudden change right in front of them. I was not only mind-blown, but I was also breathless—I could only stare in shock. While I was staring, the woman bent down, gathered her clothes, and started to awkwardly throw them on, then hurried towards the door that led to the yard. When I noticed what she was doing, I finally started to react. I jumped up and rushed to stop her from leaving.
‘Stop!’ I shouted.
"Stop!" I yelled.
But she was too quick for me. Ere I could reach her, she had opened the door, and was through it,—and, what was more, she had slammed it in my face. In my excitement, I did some fumbling with the handle. When, in my turn, I was in the yard, she was out of sight. I did fancy I saw a dim form disappearing over the wall at the further side, and I made for it as fast as I knew how. I clambered on to the wall, looking this way and that, but there was nothing and no one to be seen. I listened for the sound of retreating footsteps, but all was still. Apparently I had the entire neighbourhood to my own sweet self. My visitor had vanished. Time devoted to pursuit I felt would be time ill-spent.
But she was too fast for me. Before I could reach her, she had opened the door and gone through it—and, even more, she had slammed it in my face. In my excitement, I fumbled with the handle. When I finally made it to the yard, she was out of sight. I thought I saw a shadow disappear over the wall on the other side, and I rushed toward it as fast as I could. I climbed up onto the wall, looking around, but there was nothing and no one in sight. I listened for the sound of retreating footsteps, but everything was quiet. It seemed like the entire neighborhood was completely mine. My visitor had disappeared. I quickly realized that time spent chasing her would be wasted time.
As I returned across the yard, Woodville, who still was taking his rest under the open canopy of heaven, sat up. Seemingly my approach had roused him out of slumber. At sight of me he rubbed his eyes, and yawned, and blinked.
As I walked back across the yard, Woodville, who was still resting under the open sky, sat up. It seemed that my presence had woken him from sleep. When he saw me, he rubbed his eyes, yawned, and blinked.
‘I say,’ he remarked, not at all unreasonably, ‘where am I?’
“I’m asking,’ he said reasonably, ‘where am I?”
‘You’re on holy—or on haunted ground,—hang me if I quite know which!—but that’s where you are, my boy.’
‘You’re on sacred—or possibly cursed—ground, I honestly can’t tell which! But that’s where you are, my boy.’
‘By Jove!—I am feeling queer!—I have got a headache, don’t you know.’
‘Wow!—I’m feeling weird!—I’ve got a headache, you know.’
‘I shouldn’t be in the least surprised at anything you have, or haven’t,—I’m beyond surprise. It’s a drop of whisky you are wanting,—and what I’m wanting too,—only, for goodness sake, drop me none of your drops! Mine is a case for a bottle at the least.’
‘I shouldn’t be surprised by anything you have or haven’t—I’ve seen it all. You want a shot of whiskey, and so do I—just don’t give me any of your small measures! I need a whole bottle at the very least.’
I put my arm through his, and went with him into the laboratory. And, when we were in, I shut, and locked, and barred the door.
I linked my arm with his and followed him into the lab. Once we were inside, I closed, locked, and secured the door.
CHAPTER XIX.
THE LADY IS FURIOUS
Dora Grayling stood in the doorway.
Dora Grayling stood in the doorway.
‘I told your servant he need not trouble to show me in,—and I’ve come without my aunt. I hope I’m not intruding.’
‘I told your servant he didn't need to bother showing me in—and I’ve come without my aunt. I hope I’m not interrupting.’
She was—confoundedly; and it was on the tip of my tongue to tell her so. She came into the room, with twinkling eyes, looking radiantly happy,—that sort of look which makes even a plain young woman prepossessing.
She was incredibly frustrating; and I almost said so. She walked into the room, her eyes sparkling, looking genuinely happy—that kind of look that makes even an average-looking young woman charming.
‘Am I intruding?—I believe I am.’
'Am I interrupting?—I think I am.'
She held out her hand, while she was still a dozen feet away, and when I did not at once dash forward to make a clutch at it, she shook her head and made a little mouth at me.
She extended her hand, even though she was still several feet away, and when I didn't immediately rush forward to grab it, she shook her head and made a bit of a face at me.
‘What’s the matter with you?—Aren’t you well?’
‘What’s wrong with you?—Are you feeling okay?’
I was not well,—I was very far from well. I was as unwell as I could be without being positively ill, and any person of common discernment would have perceived it at a glance. At the same time I was not going to admit anything of the kind to her.
I wasn't feeling great—I was really far from okay. I was as unwell as I could be without actually being sick, and anyone with a bit of common sense would have noticed it right away. Still, I wasn't about to admit anything like that to her.
‘Thank you,—I am perfectly well.’
"Thanks, I’m doing great."
‘Then, if I were you, I would endeavour to become imperfectly well; a little imperfection in that direction might make you appear to more advantage.’
‘Then, if I were you, I would try to get a little better; a bit of imperfection in that area might make you look better.’
‘I am afraid that that I am not one of those persons who ever do appear to much advantage,—did I not tell you so last night?’
‘I’m afraid I’m not one of those people who looks good in any situation—didn’t I
‘I believe you did say something of the kind,—it’s very good of you to remember. Have you forgotten something else which you said to me last night?’
‘I believe you mentioned something like that—it’s very nice of you to remember. Have you forgotten something else you told me last night?’
‘You can hardly expect me to keep fresh in my memory all the follies of which my tongue is guilty.’
‘You can hardly expect me to remember all the foolish things my mouth has said.’
‘Thank you.—That is quite enough.—Good-day.’
"Thanks. That’s enough. Goodbye."
She turned as if to go.
She turned as if she was about to leave.
‘Miss Grayling!’
‘Ms. Grayling!’
‘Mr Atherton?’
"Mr. Atherton?"
‘What’s the matter?—What have I been saying now?’
'What's wrong?—What have I been saying now?'
‘Last night you invited me to come and see you this morning,—is that one of the follies of which your tongue was guilty?’
‘Last night you asked me to come and see you this morning—was that one of the silly things your mouth let slip?’
The engagement had escaped my recollection—it is a fact!—and my face betrayed me.
The engagement had slipped my mind—it's true!—and my expression gave me away.
‘You had forgotten?’ Her cheeks flamed; her eyes sparkled. ‘You must pardon my stupidity for not having understood that the invitation was of that general kind which is never meant to be acted on.’
‘You forgot?’ Her cheeks flushed; her eyes lit up. ‘You have to excuse my foolishness for not realizing that the invitation was that kind that’s never meant to be taken seriously.’
She was half way to the door before I stopped her,—I had to take her by the shoulder to do it.
She was halfway to the door before I stopped her—I had to grab her by the shoulder to do it.
‘Miss Grayling!—You are hard on me.’
‘Miss Grayling! You’re being tough on me.’
‘I suppose I am.—Is anything harder than to be intruded on by an undesired, and unexpected, guest?’
‘I guess I am.—Is there anything more challenging than having an unwanted and unexpected guest show up?’
‘Now you are harder still.—If you knew what I have gone through since our conversation of last night, in your strength you would be merciful.’
‘Now you’re even tougher. If you knew what I’ve been through since our talk last night, you would show some mercy with your strength.’
‘Indeed?—What have you gone through?’
‘Really?—What have you experienced?’
I hesitated. What I actually had gone through I certainly did not propose to tell her. Other reasons apart I did not desire to seem madder than I admittedly am,—and I lacked sufficient plausibility to enable me to concoct, on the spur of the moment, a plain tale of the doings of my midnight visitor which would have suggested that the narrator was perfectly sane. So I fenced,—or tried to.
I hesitated. I definitely didn't plan to tell her what I had actually experienced. Besides other reasons, I didn’t want to come off as crazier than I already was, and I didn’t have enough credibility to come up with a simple story about my midnight visitor that would make it seem like I was completely sane. So I tried to dodge the issue—or at least I attempted to.
‘For one thing,—I have had no sleep.’
‘For one thing, I haven’t gotten any sleep.’
I had not,—not one single wink. When I did get between the sheets, ‘all night I lay in agony,’ I suffered from that worst form of nightmare,—the nightmare of the man who is wide awake. There was continually before my fevered eyes the strange figure of that Nameless Thing. I had often smiled at tales of haunted folk,—here was I one of them. My feelings were not rendered more agreeable by a strengthening conviction that if I had only retained the normal attitude of a scientific observer I should, in all probability, have solved the mystery of my oriental friend, and that his example of the genus of copridae might have been pinned,—by a very large pin!—on a piece—a monstrous piece!—of cork. It was galling to reflect that he and I had played together a game of bluff,—a game at which civilisation was once more proved to be a failure.
I hadn’t gotten a wink of sleep. When I finally got between the sheets, I lay there all night in agony, suffering from the worst kind of nightmare—the nightmare of someone who’s fully awake. Before my fevered eyes was the strange figure of that Nameless Thing. I had often laughed at stories of haunted people, and now here I was, one of them. My feelings didn't get any better as I became more convinced that if I had just maintained the normal perspective of a scientific observer, I probably could have figured out the mystery of my oriental friend, and that his example of the genus of copridae could have been pinned—by a very large pin!—onto a piece—a huge piece!—of cork. It was frustrating to realize that he and I had played a game of bluff together—a game that once again showed that civilization had failed.
She could not have seen all this in my face; but she saw something—because her own look softened.
She couldn't have seen all of this in my face, but she noticed something—because her expression softened.
‘You do look tired.’ She seemed to be casting about in her own mind for a cause. ‘You have been worrying.’ She glanced round the big laboratory. ‘Have you been spending the night in this—wizard’s cave?’
‘You look really tired.’ She appeared to be searching her own mind for a reason. ‘You’ve been stressing over something.’ She looked around the large lab. ‘Have you been staying up all night in this—wizard’s cave?’
‘Pretty well.’
‘Pretty good.’
‘Oh!’
‘Oh!’
The monosyllable, as she uttered it, was big with meaning. Uninvited, she seated herself in an arm-chair, a huge old thing, of shagreen leather, which would have held half a dozen of her. Demure in it she looked, like an agreeable reminiscence, alive, and a little up-to-date, of the women of long ago. Her dove grey eyes seemed to perceive so much more than they cared to show.
The single word she said was loaded with meaning. Uninvited, she settled into an oversized armchair, an old piece covered in shagreen leather, which could have fit six of her. She looked modest in it, like a pleasant memory, lively and slightly modernized, of women from the past. Her dove-grey eyes seemed to see much more than they wanted to reveal.
‘How is it that you have forgotten that you asked me to come?—didn’t you mean it?’
‘How could you forget that you asked me to come?—didn’t you really mean it?’
‘Of course I meant it.’
"Of course I meant that."
‘Then how is it you’ve forgotten?’
‘Then how is it that you’ve forgotten?’
‘I didn’t forget.’
"I didn't forget."
‘Don’t tell fibs.—Something is the matter,—tell me what it is.—Is it that I am too early?’
‘Don’t lie.—Something is wrong,—tell me what it is.—Is it that I arrived too early?’
‘Nothing of the sort,—you couldn’t be too early.’
‘Not at all—you can’t be too early.’
‘Thank you.—When you pay a compliment, even so neat an one as that, sometimes, you should look as if you meant it.—It is early,—I know it’s early, but afterwards I want you to come to lunch. I told aunt that I would bring you back with me.’
‘Thank you.—When you give a compliment, even a simple one like that, sometimes you should look like you really mean it.—It’s early,—I know it’s early, but later I want you to join me for lunch. I told my aunt that I would bring you back with me.’
‘You are much better to me than I deserve.’
'You treat me way better than I deserve.'
‘Perhaps.’ A tone came into her voice which was almost pathetic. ‘I think that to some men women are almost better than they deserve. I don’t know why. I suppose it pleases them. It is odd.’ There was a different intonation,—a dryness. ‘Have you forgotten what I came for?’
‘Maybe.’ A tone entered her voice that was nearly sad. ‘I think for some men, women are almost better than they deserve. I don’t know why. I guess it makes them happy. It’s strange.’ There was a different inflection—one of dryness. ‘Have you forgotten why I came?’
‘Not a bit of it,—I am not quite the brute I seem. You came to see an illustration of that pleasant little fancy of mine for slaughtering my fellows. The fact is, I’m hardly in a mood for that just now,—I’ve been illustrating it too much already.’
‘Not at all—I’m not really the monster I appear to be. You came to witness an example of my charming little habit of taking out my peers. The truth is, I’m not really in the mood for that right now—I’ve already demonstrated it way too much.’
‘What do you mean?’
"What do you mean?"
‘Well, for one thing it’s been murdering Lessingham’s cat.’
‘Well, for one thing, it’s been killing Lessingham’s cat.’
‘Mr Lessingham’s cat?’
‘Mr. Lessingham's cat?’
‘Then it almost murdered Percy Woodville.’
‘Then it nearly killed Percy Woodville.’
‘Mr Atherton!—I wish you wouldn’t talk like that.’
‘Mr. Atherton! I really wish you wouldn’t talk like that.’
‘It’s a fact. It was a question of a little matter in a wrong place, and, if it hadn’t been for something very like a miracle, he’d be dead.’
‘It’s a fact. It was a small issue in the wrong place, and if it hadn’t been for something very close to a miracle, he’d be dead.’
‘I wish you wouldn’t have anything to do with such things—I hate them.’
‘I wish you wouldn’t get involved with stuff like that—I really dislike it.’
I stared.
I stared.
‘Hate them?—I thought you’d come to see an illustration.’
‘Hate them?—I thought you were here to see an example.’
‘And pray what was your notion of an illustration?’
‘And what was your idea of an illustration?’
‘Well, another cat would have had to be killed, at least.’
‘Well, at least another cat would have needed to be killed.’
‘And do you suppose that I would have sat still while a cat was being killed for my—edification?’
‘And do you think I would have just sat there while a cat was being killed for my—education?’
‘It needn’t necessarily have been a cat, but something would have had to be killed,—how are you going to illustrate the death-dealing propensities of a weapon of that sort without it?’
‘It didn’t have to be a cat, but something would need to be killed—how are you going to show the deadly nature of a weapon like that without it?’
‘Is it possible that you imagine that I came here to see something killed?’
‘Do you really think I came here to watch something get killed?’
‘Then for what did you come?’
‘So, what did you come here for?’
I do not know what there was about the question which was startling, but as soon as it was out, she went a fiery red.
I don’t know what was so surprising about the question, but as soon as she heard it, she turned bright red.
‘Because I was a fool.’
"Because I was an idiot."
I was bewildered. Either she had got out of the wrong side of bed, or I had,—or we both had. Here she was, assailing me, hammer and tongs, so far as I could see, for absolutely nothing.
I was confused. Either she had woken up on the wrong side of the bed, or I had—or maybe we both had. There she was, coming at me aggressively, as far as I could tell, for no reason at all.
‘You are pleased to be satirical at my expense.’
'You're happy to be sarcastic at my expense.'
‘I should not dare. Your detection of me would be so painfully rapid.’
'I wouldn't dare. You would notice me way too quickly.'
I was in no mood for jangling. I turned a little away from her. Immediately she was at my elbow.
I wasn't in the mood for noise. I turned slightly away from her. Right away, she was at my side.
‘Mr Atherton?’
‘Mr. Atherton?’
‘Miss Grayling.’
‘Ms. Grayling.’
‘Are you cross with me?’
‘Are you upset with me?’
‘Why should I be? If it pleases you to laugh at my stupidity you are completely justified.’
‘Why should I be? If you enjoy laughing at my foolishness, you’re totally in the right.’
‘But you are not stupid.’
"But you're not stupid."
‘No?—Nor you satirical.’
'No?—Neither are you sarcastic.'
‘You are not stupid,—you know you are not stupid; it was only stupidity on my part to pretend that you were.’
‘You’re not stupid—you know you’re not stupid; it was just my foolishness to pretend that you were.’
‘It is very good of you to say so.—But I fear that I am an indifferent host. Although you would not care for an illustration, there may be other things which you might find amusing.’
"It’s really nice of you to say that. But I’m afraid I’m not a great host. Even though you probably wouldn’t want an example, there might be other things that you’d find entertaining."
‘Why do you keep on snubbing me?’
‘Why do you keep ignoring me?’
‘I keep on snubbing you!’
"I'm still ignoring you!"
‘You are always snubbing me,—you know you are. Some times I feel as if I hated you.’
‘You’re always ignoring me—you know you are. Sometimes I feel like I hate you.’
‘Miss Grayling!’
'Ms. Grayling!'
‘I do! I do! I do!’
‘I do! I do! I do!’
‘After all, it is only natural.’
"After all, it’s just natural."
‘That is how you talk,—as if I were a child, and you were,—oh I don’t know what.—Well, Mr Atherton, I am sorry to be obliged to leave you. I have enjoyed my visit very much. I only hope I have not seemed too intrusive.’
‘That’s how you speak—as if I were a child and you were—oh, I don’t know what. Well, Mr. Atherton, I’m sorry I have to leave you. I really enjoyed my visit. I just hope I didn’t come across as too intrusive.’
She flounced—‘flounce’ was the only appropriate word!—out of the room before I could stop her. I caught her in the passage.
She stormed out of the room—“stormed” was the only fitting word!—before I could stop her. I caught her in the hallway.
‘Miss Grayling, I entreat you—’
"Miss Grayling, I beg you—"
‘Pray do not entreat me, Mr Atherton.’ Standing still she turned to me. ‘I would rather show myself to the door as I showed myself in, but, if that is impossible, might I ask you not to speak to me between this and the street?’
“Please don’t beg me, Mr. Atherton.” Standing still, she turned to me. “I would rather leave by the door as I came in, but if that’s not possible, could you not speak to me on the way to the street?”
The hint was broad enough, even for me. I escorted her through the hall without a word,—in perfect silence she shook the dust of my abode from off her feet.
The hint was clear enough, even for me. I guided her through the hall without saying anything—she quietly brushed the dust from my place off her feet.
I had made a pretty mess of things. I felt it as I stood on the top of the steps and watched her going,—she was walking off at four miles an hour; I had not even ventured to ask to be allowed to call a hansom.
I had really messed things up. I felt it as I stood at the top of the steps and watched her leave—she was walking away at four miles an hour; I hadn’t even dared to ask if I could call a cab.
It was beginning to occur to me that this was a case in which another blow upon the river might be, to say the least of it, advisable—and I was just returning into the house with the intention of putting myself into my flannels, when a cab drew up, and old Lindon got out of it.
It started to dawn on me that this might be a situation where another hit on the river would be, to put it mildly, a good idea—and I was just heading back into the house with plans to change into my sweats when a cab pulled up, and old Lindon stepped out of it.
CHAPTER XX.
A Struggling Dad
Mr Lindon was excited,—there is no mistaking it when he is, because with him excitement means perspiration, and as soon as he was out of the cab he took off his hat and began to wipe the lining.
Mr. Lindon was excited—there's no doubt about it when he is, because for him, excitement means sweating, and as soon as he got out of the cab, he took off his hat and started wiping the inside.
‘Atherton, I want to speak to you—most particularly—somewhere in private.’
‘Atherton, I need to talk to you—specifically—somewhere private.’
I took him into my laboratory. It is my rule to take no one there; it is a workshop, not a playroom,—the place is private; but, recently, my rules had become dead letters. Directly he was inside, Lindon began puffing and stewing, wiping his forehead, throwing out his chest, as if he were oppressed by a sense of his own importance. Then he started off talking at the top of his voice,—and it is not a low one either.
I brought him into my lab. I usually don’t take anyone there; it’s a workspace, not a playground—it's a private area. But lately, my rules have gone out the window. As soon as he stepped inside, Lindon started huffing and sweating, wiping his forehead and puffing out his chest, like he was feeling really important. Then he started talking loudly—and his voice isn't quiet, either.
‘Atherton, I—I’ve always looked on you as a—a kind of a son.’
'Atherton, I—I’ve always seen you as a sort of son.'
‘That’s very kind of you.’
"That's really nice of you."
‘I’ve always regarded you as a—a level-headed fellow; a man from whom sound advice can be obtained when sound advice—is—is most to be desired.’
"I’ve always seen you as a reasonable person; someone from whom good advice can be gotten when good advice is most needed."
‘That also is very kind of you.’
'That's really nice of you too.'
‘And therefore I make no apology for coming to you at—at what may be regarded as a—a strictly domestic crisis; at a moment in the history of the Lindons when delicacy and common sense are—are essentially required.’
‘And so I make no apologies for coming to you at—at what could be seen as a—a purely domestic crisis; at a time in the history of the Lindons when sensitivity and common sense are—are truly needed.’
This time I contented myself with nodding. Already I perceived what was coming; somehow, when I am with a man I feel so much more clear-headed than I do when I am with a woman,—realise so much better the nature of the ground on which I am standing.
This time I just nodded. I could already sense what was coming; for some reason, when I'm with a man, I feel much clearer in my thoughts than when I'm with a woman—I understand so much better the nature of the situation I'm in.
‘What do you know of this man Lessingham?’
‘What do you know about this man Lessingham?’
I knew it was coming.
I saw it coming.
‘What all the world knows.’
‘What everyone knows.’
‘And what does all the world know of him?—I ask you that! A flashy, plausible, shallow-pated, carpet-bagger,—that is what all the world knows of him. The man’s a political adventurer,—he snatches a precarious, and criminal, notoriety, by trading on the follies of his fellow-countrymen. He is devoid of decency, destitute of principle, and impervious to all the feelings of a gentleman. What do you know of him besides this?’
‘And what does everyone in the world know about him?—I ask you that! A showy, convincing, shallow-minded outsider—that’s what everyone knows about him. He’s a political opportunist—he grabs a fragile and illegal reputation by taking advantage of the foolishness of his fellow citizens. He lacks decency, has no principles, and doesn’t understand any of the feelings of a gentleman. What else do you know about him besides this?’
‘I am not prepared to admit that I do know that.’
‘I’m not ready to say that I do know that.’
‘Oh yes you do!—don’t talk nonsense!—you choose to screen the fellow! I say what I mean,—I always have said, and I always shall say.—What do you know of him outside politics,—of his family—of his private life?’
‘Oh yes you do!—don’t talk nonsense!—you choose to protect the guy! I say what I mean,—I always have, and I always will.—What do you know about him outside of politics—about his family—about his personal life?’
‘Well,—not very much.’
"Well, not much."
‘Of course you don’t!—nor does anybody else! The man’s a mushroom,—or a toadstool, rather!—sprung up in the course of a single night, apparently out of some dirty ditch.—Why, sir, not only is he without ordinary intelligence, he is even without a Brummagen substitute for manners.’
‘Of course you don’t!—nor does anyone else! That guy's a mushroom,—or more like a toadstool!—popped up overnight, seemingly out of some filthy ditch.—I mean, sir, not only does he lack common sense, but he also doesn't even have a cheap imitation of manners.’
He had worked himself into a state of heat in which his countenance presented a not too agreeable assortment of scarlets and purples. He flung himself into a chair, threw his coat wide open, and his arms too, and started off again.
He had worked himself into a heated state where his face showed an unpleasant mix of reds and purples. He threw himself into a chair, opened his coat wide, and flung his arms out as he started talking again.
‘The family of the Lindons is, at this moment, represented by a—a young woman,—by my daughter, sir. She represents me, and it’s her duty to represent me adequately—adequately, sir! And what’s more, between ourselves, sir, it’s her duty to marry. My property’s my own, and I wouldn’t have it pass to either of my confounded brothers on any account. They’re next door to fools, and—and they don’t represent me in any possible sense of the word. My daughter, sir, can marry whom she pleases,—whom she pleases! There’s no one in England, peer or commoner, who would not esteem it an honour to have her for his wife—I’ve told her so,—yes, sir, I’ve told her, though you—you’d think that she, of all people in the world, wouldn’t require telling. Yet what do you think she does? She—she actually carries on what I—I can’t help calling a—a compromising acquaintance with this man Lessingham!’
'Right now, the Lindon family is represented by a young woman—my daughter, sir. She stands for me, and it’s her responsibility to do it well—well, sir! And to be honest, sir, it’s also her duty to get married. My property is mine, and I won't let it go to either of my annoying brothers for any reason. They're practically fools, and they don’t represent me in any way. My daughter, sir, can marry whoever she wants—whoever she wants! There’s no one in England, noble or common, who wouldn’t consider it an honor to have her as his wife—I’ve told her that—yes, sir, I’ve told her, even though you’d think she wouldn’t need to be told. But what do you think she does? She’s actually carrying on what I can’t help but call a rather questionable relationship with this man Lessingham!'
‘No!’
'No!'
‘But I say yes!—and I wish to heaven I didn’t. I—I’ve warned her against the scoundrel more than once; I—I’ve told her to cut him dead. And yet, as—as you saw yourself, last night, in—in the face of the assembled House of Commons, after that twaddling clap-trap speech of his, in which there was not one sound sentiment, nor an idea which—which would hold water, she positively went away with him, in—in the most ostentatious and—and disgraceful fashion, on—on his arm, and—and actually snubbed her father.—It is monstrous that a parent—a father!—should be subjected to such treatment by his child.’
‘But I say yes!—and I wish to God I didn’t. I—I’ve warned her about that jerk more than once; I—I’ve told her to completely cut him off. And yet, just like you saw last night, in—in front of the whole House of Commons, after that ridiculous speech of his, which had not one genuine sentiment or an idea that made sense, she actually left with him, in—in the most obvious and—and disgraceful way, on—on his arm, and—and she even ignored her father.—It’s outrageous that a parent—a father!—should have to endure such treatment from his child.’
The poor old boy polished his brow with his pocket-handkerchief.
The poor kid wiped his forehead with his pocket handkerchief.
‘When I got home I—I told her what I thought of her, I promise you that,—and I told her what I thought of him,—I didn’t mince my words with her. There are occasions when plain speaking is demanded,—and that was one. I positively forbade her to speak to the fellow again, or to recognise him if she met him in the street. I pointed out to her, with perfect candour, that the fellow was an infernal scoundrel,—that and nothing else!—and that he would bring disgrace on whoever came into contact with him, even with the end of a barge pole.—And what do you think she said?’
‘When I got home, I told her exactly how I felt about her, I swear, and I shared my thoughts on him too—I didn’t hold back. Sometimes you just have to be blunt, and that was one of those times. I flat-out told her to never talk to that guy again or even acknowledge him if she saw him on the street. I pointed out, very honestly, that he was a complete jerk—nothing more than that!—and that he would bring shame to anyone associated with him, even from a distance. And guess what she said?’
‘She promised to obey you, I make no doubt.’
‘She promised to obey you, I have no doubt.’
‘Did she, sir!—By gad, did she!—That shows how much you know her!—She said, and, by gad, by her manner, and—and the way she went on, you’d—you’d have thought that she was the parent and I was the child—she said that I—I grieved her, that she was disappointed in me, that times have changed,—yes, sir, she said that times have changed!—that, nowadays, parents weren’t Russian autocrats—no, sir, not Russian autocrats!—that—that she was sorry she couldn’t oblige me,—yes, sir, that was how she put it,—she was sorry she couldn’t oblige me, but it was altogether out of the question to suppose that she could put a period to a friendship which she valued, simply on account of—of my unreasonable prejudices,—and—and—and, in short, she—she told me to go the devil, sir!’
“Did she, sir!—By gosh, she definitely did!—That shows how little you know her!—She said, and honestly, by the way she acted, you’d think she was the parent and I was the child—she said that I—I upset her, that she was let down by me, that times have changed,—yes, sir, she said times have changed!—that, these days, parents weren’t Russian autocrats—no, sir, not Russian autocrats!—that—that she was sorry she couldn’t help me out,—yes, sir, that’s how she phrased it,—she was sorry she couldn’t help me out, but there was no way she could end a friendship that she valued just because of—of my unreasonable prejudices,—and—and—and, to sum it all up, she—she told me to go to hell, sir!”
‘And did you—’
‘And did you—’
I was on the point of asking him if he went,—but I checked myself in time.
I was about to ask him if he went, but I held myself back just in time.
‘Let us look at the matter as men of the world. What do you know against Lessingham, apart from his politics?’
‘Let’s consider this like practical people. What do you know about Lessingham, aside from his political views?’
‘That’s just it,—I know nothing.’
"I really don't know anything."
‘In a sense, isn’t that in his favour?’
‘In a way, isn’t that a good thing for him?’
‘I don’t see how you make that out. I—I don’t mind telling you that I—I’ve had inquiries made. He’s not been in the House six years—this is his second Parliament—he’s jumped up like a Jack-in-the-box. His first constituency was Harwich—they’ve got him still, and much good may he do ’em!—but how he came to stand for the place,—or who, or what, or where he was before he stood for the place, no one seems to have the faintest notion.’
‘I don’t see how you figure that out. I—I’ll be honest with you, I—I’ve looked into it. He hasn’t been in the House for six years—this is his second Parliament—he’s popped up like a Jack-in-the-box. His first constituency was Harwich—they still have him, and good luck to them!—but how he ended up running for this place, or who he was, or where he came from before he ran for this place, nobody seems to know at all.’
‘Hasn’t he been a great traveller?’
‘Hasn’t he been an amazing traveler?’
‘I never heard of it.’
"I've never heard of it."
‘Not in the East?’
‘Not in the East?’
‘Has he told you so?’
"Has he said that to you?"
‘No,—I was only wondering. Well, it seems to me that to find out that nothing is known against him is something in his favour!’
‘No,—I was just thinking. Well, to me, finding out that there's nothing known against him is a good thing!’
‘My dear Sydney, don’t talk nonsense. What it proves is simply,—that he’s a nothing and a nobody. Had he been anything or anyone, something would have been known about him, either for or against. I don’t want my daughter to marry a man who—who—who’s shot up through a trap, simply because nothing is known against him. Ha-hang me, if I wouldn’t ten times sooner she should marry you.’
‘My dear Sydney, don’t say foolish things. What it shows is that he’s a nobody. If he were anything or anyone, we would know something about him, either positive or negative. I don’t want my daughter to marry a man who—who—who just pops up out of nowhere, just because there’s nothing bad said about him. I swear, I’d much rather she marry you instead.’
When he said that, my heart leaped in my bosom. I had to turn away.
When he said that, my heart raced. I had to look away.
‘I am afraid that is out of the question.’
‘I’m afraid that’s not an option.’
He stopped in his tramping, and looked at me askance.
He stopped walking and looked at me sideways.
‘Why?’
'Why?'
I felt that, if I was not careful, I should be done for,—and, probably, in his present mood, Marjorie too.
I realized that if I wasn't careful, I would be in big trouble—probably Marjorie too, given his current mood.
‘My dear Lindon, I cannot tell you how grateful I am to you for your suggestion, but I can only repeat that—unfortunately, anything of the kind is out of the question.’
‘My dear Lindon, I can’t express how thankful I am for your suggestion, but I have to say again that—unfortunately, anything like that just isn’t possible.’
‘I don’t see why.’
"I don't understand why."
‘Perhaps not.’
"Maybe not."
‘You—you’re a pretty lot, upon my word!’
'You—you all look great, I must say!'
‘I’m afraid we are.’
"I'm afraid we are."
‘I—I want you to tell her that Lessingham is a damned scoundrel.’
‘I—I want you to tell her that Lessingham is a total rat.’
‘I see.—But I would suggest that if I am to use the influence with which you credit me to the best advantage, or to preserve a shred of it, I had hardly better state the fact quite so bluntly as that.’
'I understand. —But I would suggest that if I'm going to make the best use of the influence you believe I have, or to keep even a bit of it, I should probably not put it so bluntly.'
‘I don’t care how you state it,—state it as you like. Only—only I want you to soak her mind with a loathing of the fellow; I—I—I want you to paint him in his true colours; in—in—in fact, I—I want you to choke him off.’
‘I don’t care how you put it—put it however you want. Just—just make sure you instill her with a strong dislike for the guy; I—I—I want you to show him for who he really is; in—in—in fact, I—I want you to drive him away.’
While he still struggled with his words, and with the perspiration on his brow, Edwards entered. I turned to him.
While he was still having a hard time finding the right words and wiping the sweat from his forehead, Edwards walked in. I turned to him.
‘What is it?’
'What's up?'
‘Miss Lindon, sir, wishes to see you particularly, and at once.’
‘Miss Lindon wants to see you right away, sir.’
At that moment I found the announcement a trifle perplexing,—it delighted Lindon. He began to stutter and to stammer.
At that moment, I found the announcement a bit confusing—it thrilled Lindon. He started to stutter and stammer.
‘T-the very thing!—c-couldn’t have been better!—show her in here! H-hide me somewhere,—I don’t care where,—behind that screen! Y-you use your influence with her;—g-give her a good talking to;—t-tell her what I’ve told you; and at—at the critical moment I’ll come in, and then—then if we can’t manage her between us, it’ll be a wonder.’
‘That’s exactly it!—couldn’t have been better!—bring her in here! H-hide me somewhere,—I don’t care where,—behind that screen! Y-you use your charm with her;—g-give her a good talk;—t-tell her what I’ve told you; and at—at the key moment I’ll come in, and then—then if we can’t handle her together, it’ll be a surprise.’
The proposition staggered me.
The proposal shocked me.
‘But, my dear Mr Lindon, I fear that I cannot—’
‘But, my dear Mr. Lindon, I’m afraid I cannot—’
He cut me short.
He interrupted me.
‘Here she comes!’
"Here she comes!"
Ere I could stop him he was behind the screen,—I had not seen him move with such agility before!—and before I could expostulate Marjorie was in the room. Something which was in her bearing, in her face, in her eyes, quickened the beating of my pulses,—she looked as if something had come into her life, and taken the joy clean out of it.
Before I could stop him, he was behind the screen—I'd never seen him move so quickly before!—and before I could say anything, Marjorie was in the room. There was something in the way she carried herself, in her face, in her eyes, that made my heart race—she looked like something had entered her life and stripped away all her joy.
CHAPTER XXI.
THE FEAR IN THE DARK
‘Sydney!’ she cried, ‘I’m so glad that I can see you!’
‘Sydney!’ she exclaimed, ‘I’m so happy to see you!’
She might be,—but, at that moment, I could scarcely assert that I was a sharer of her joy.
She might be—but at that moment, I could barely say that I was part of her joy.
‘I told you that if trouble overtook me I should come to you, and—I’m in trouble now. Such strange trouble.’
‘I told you that if I ever got into trouble, I would come to you, and—I’m in trouble now. It’s such a strange situation.’
So was I,—and in perplexity as well. An idea occurred to me,—I would outwit her eavesdropping father.
So was I—and I was confused too. Then an idea hit me—I would trick her dad who was eavesdropping.
‘Come with me into the house,—tell me all about it there.’
‘Come with me into the house—let's talk about it there.’
She refused to budge.
She wouldn't change her mind.
‘No,—I will tell you all about it here.’ She looked about her,—as it struck me queerly. ‘This is just the sort of place in which to unfold a tale like mine. It looks uncanny.’
‘No—I’ll tell you everything here.’ She glanced around, which I found odd. ‘This is exactly the kind of place to share a story like mine. It feels eerie.’
‘But—’
‘But—’
‘“But me no buts!” Sydney, don’t torture me,—let me stop here where I am,—don’t you see I’m haunted?’
‘“But no excuses!” Sydney, don’t torment me—let me stay here where I am—don’t you see I’m haunted?’
She had seated herself. Now she stood up, holding her hands out in front of her in a state of extraordinary agitation, her manner as wild as her words.
She had taken a seat. Now she got up, holding her hands out in front of her, visibly agitated, her demeanor as intense as her words.
‘Why are you staring at me like that? Do you think I’m mad?—I wonder if I’m going mad.—Sydney, do people suddenly go mad? You’re a bit of everything, you’re a bit of a doctor too, feel my pulse,—there it is!—tell me if I’m ill!’
‘Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I’m crazy?—I’m starting to wonder if I’m losing my mind.—Sydney, do people just lose their minds all of a sudden? You know a bit of everything, you’re sort of a doctor too, check my pulse,—there it is!—let me know if I’m sick!’
I felt her pulse,—it did not need its swift beating to inform me that fever of some sort was in her veins. I gave her something in a glass. She held it up to the level of her eyes.
I felt her pulse—it didn't take its rapid beating to tell me that some kind of fever was in her veins. I gave her something in a glass. She raised it to eye level.
‘What’s this?’
‘What’s this?’
‘It’s a decoction of my own. You might not think it, but my brain sometimes gets into a whirl. I use it as a sedative. It will do you good.’
‘It’s a mix of my own. You might not believe it, but my mind sometimes goes into a spin. I use it as a calming agent. It will help you.’
She drained the glass.
She finished the drink.
‘It’s done me good already,—I believe it has; that’s being something like a doctor.—Well, Sydney, the storm has almost burst. Last night papa forbade me to speak to Paul Lessingham—by way of a prelude.’
‘It's already done me good—I really think it has; that's what a good doctor does.—Well, Sydney, the storm is just about to hit. Last night, Dad told me not to talk to Paul Lessingham—as a sort of warm-up.’
‘Exactly. Mr Lindon—’
"Exactly. Mr. Lindon—"
‘Yes, Mr Lindon,—that’s papa. I fancy we almost quarrelled. I know papa said some surprising things,—but it’s a way he has,—he’s apt to say surprising things. He’s the best father in the world, but—it’s not in his nature to like a really clever person; your good high dried old Tory never can;—I’ve always thought that that’s why he’s so fond of you.’
‘Yes, Mr. Lindon—that’s my dad. I think we almost had a fight. I know Dad said some surprising things—but that’s just how he is; he tends to say unexpected things. He’s the best father in the world, but it’s just not in his nature to appreciate someone really clever; your typical old Tory never can; I’ve always thought that’s why he likes you so much.’
‘Thank you. I presume that is the reason, though it had not occurred to me before.’
"Thanks. I guess that’s the reason, although I hadn’t thought of it before."
Since her entry, I had, to the best of my ability, been turning the position over in my mind. I came to the conclusion that, all things considered, her father had probably as much right to be a sharer of his daughter’s confidence as I had, even from the vantage of the screen,—and that for him to hear a few home truths proceeding from her lips might serve to clear the air. From such a clearance the lady would not be likely to come off worst. I had not the faintest inkling of what was the actual purport of her visit.
Since she arrived, I had been trying to make sense of the situation. I concluded that, all things considered, her father probably had just as much right to share in his daughter’s trust as I did, even from where I was sitting,—and that for him to hear some honest truths from her might help clear the air. This wouldn’t likely harm her in any way. I had no idea what the real reason for her visit was.
She started off, as it seemed to me, at a tangent.
She started off, as it appeared to me, at a different angle.
‘Did I tell you last night about what took place yesterday morning,—about the adventure of my finding the man?’
‘Did I tell you last night about what happened yesterday morning—about the adventure of me finding the guy?’
‘Not a word.’
"Not a word."
‘I believe I meant to,—I’m half disposed to think he’s brought me trouble. Isn’t there some superstition about evil befalling whoever shelters a homeless stranger?’
‘I think I intended to,—I’m somewhat inclined to believe he’s caused me trouble. Isn’t there some superstition about bad things happening to anyone who takes in a homeless stranger?’
‘We’ll hope not, for humanity’s sake.’
‘Let’s hope not, for the sake of humanity.’
‘I fancy there is,—I feel sure there is.—Anyhow, listen to my story. Yesterday morning, before breakfast,—to be accurate, between eight and nine, I looked out of the window, and I saw a crowd in the street. I sent Peter out to see what was the matter. He came back and said there was a man in a fit. I went out to look at the man in the fit. I found, lying on the ground, in the centre of the crowd, a man who, but for the tattered remnants of what had apparently once been a cloak, would have been stark naked. He was covered with dust, and dirt, and blood,—a dreadful sight. As you know, I have had my smattering of instruction in First Aid to the Injured, and that kind of thing, so, as no one else seemed to have any sense, and the man seemed as good as dead, I thought I would try my hand. Directly I knelt down beside him, what do you think he said?’
"I think there is something—I'm pretty sure there is. Anyway, listen to my story. Yesterday morning, before breakfast—specifically, between eight and nine—I looked out the window and saw a crowd in the street. I sent Peter out to find out what was going on. He came back and told me there was a man having a seizure. I went outside to check on the man having the seizure. I found a man lying on the ground in the middle of the crowd, who, except for the tattered remnants of what seemed to have once been a cloak, was nearly naked. He was covered in dust, dirt, and blood—a terrible sight. As you know, I've had some basic training in First Aid, so since no one else seemed to know what to do and the man looked like he might die, I thought I would give it a try. The moment I knelt down next to him, can you guess what he said?"
‘Thank you.’
Thanks.
‘Nonsense.—He said, in such a queer, hollow, croaking voice, “Paul Lessingham.” I was dreadfully startled. To hear a perfect stranger, a man in his condition, utter that name in such a fashion—to me, of all people in the world!—took me aback. The policeman who was holding his head remarked, “That’s the first time he’s opened his mouth. I thought he was dead.” He opened his mouth a second time. A convulsive movement went all over him, and he exclaimed, with the strangest earnestness, and so loudly that you might have heard him at the other end of the street, “Be warned, Paul Lessingham, be warned!” It was very silly of me, perhaps, but I cannot tell you how his words, and his manner—the two together—affected me.—Well, the long and the short of it was, that I had him taken into the house, and washed, and put to bed,—and I had the doctor sent for. The doctor could make nothing of it at all. He reported that the man seemed to be suffering from some sort of cataleptic seizure,—I could see that he thought it likely to turn out almost as interesting a case as I did.’
‘Nonsense.—He said, in such a strange, hollow, croaky voice, “Paul Lessingham.” I was really startled. To hear a complete stranger, a man in his condition, say that name in that way—to me, of all people!—took me by surprise. The police officer who was holding his head commented, “That’s the first time he’s spoken. I thought he was dead.” He opened his mouth again. A convulsive movement passed through him, and he shouted, with the oddest seriousness, so loudly that you could have heard him from the other end of the street, “Be warned, Paul Lessingham, be warned!” It might have been silly of me, but I can’t describe how his words, combined with his manner, affected me. —Well, to make a long story short, I had him brought into the house, washed, and put to bed,—and I called for the doctor. The doctor couldn’t make sense of it at all. He reported that the man appeared to be having some kind of cataleptic seizure,—I could tell he thought it was likely to be almost as interesting a case as I did.’
‘Did you acquaint your father with the addition to his household?’
‘Did you tell your father about the new addition to the household?’
She looked at me, quizzically.
She looked at me, confused.
‘You see, when one has such a father as mine one cannot tell him everything, at once. There are occasions on which one requires time.’
‘You see, when you have a dad like mine, you can’t tell him everything all at once. Sometimes, you need time.’
I felt that this would be wholesome hearing for old Lindon.
I thought this would be a comforting experience for old Lindon.
‘Last night, after papa and I had exchanged our little courtesies,—which, it is to be hoped, were to papa’s satisfaction, since they were not to be mine—I went to see the patient. I was told that he had neither eaten nor drunk, moved nor spoken. But, so soon as I approached his bed, he showed signs of agitation. He half raised himself upon his pillow, and he called out, as if he had been addressing some large assembly—I can’t describe to you the dreadful something which was in his voice, and on his face,—“Paul Lessingham!—Beware!—The Beetle!”’
"Last night, after my dad and I exchanged our little pleasantries—which I hope satisfied him since they didn’t satisfy me—I went to see the patient. I was told that he hadn’t eaten or drunk anything, hadn’t moved or spoken. But as soon as I got near his bed, he showed signs of distress. He half propped himself up on his pillow and shouted, as if he were addressing a large crowd—I can’t describe the terrible something that was in his voice and on his face—“Paul Lessingham!—Beware!—The Beetle!”"
When she said that, I was startled.
When she said that, I was shocked.
‘Are you sure those were the words he used?’
‘Are you sure those were the words he said?’
‘Quite sure. Do you think I could mistake them,—especially after what has happened since? I hear them singing in my ears,—they haunt me all the time.’
‘Absolutely. Do you think I could confuse them,—especially after what's happened since? I hear them singing in my ears,—they're always on my mind.’
She put her hands up to her face, as if to veil something from her eyes. I was becoming more and more convinced that there was something about the Apostle’s connection with his Oriental friend which needed probing to the bottom.
She raised her hands to her face, as if to shield her eyes from something. I was increasingly convinced that there was something about the Apostle’s relationship with his Oriental friend that required a deeper investigation.
‘What sort of a man is he to look at, this patient of yours?’
‘What does your patient look like?’
I had my doubts as to the gentleman’s identity,—which her words dissolved; only, however, to increase my mystification in another direction.
I was uncertain about the man's identity, but her words cleared that up; however, they only deepened my confusion in another way.
‘He seems to be between thirty and forty. He has light hair, and straggling sandy whiskers. He is so thin as to be nothing but skin and bone,—the doctor says it’s a case of starvation.’
'He looks like he’s in his thirties or forties. He has light hair and scraggly sandy facial hair. He’s so thin that he’s just skin and bones—the doctor says it’s a case of starvation.'
‘You say he has light hair, and sandy whiskers. Are you sure the whiskers are real?’
‘You say he has light hair and sandy facial hair. Are you sure the facial hair is real?’
She opened her eyes.
She opened her eyes.
‘Of course they’re real. Why shouldn’t they be real?’
‘Of course they’re real. Why wouldn’t they be real?’
‘Does he strike you as being a—foreigner?’
‘Does he seem like a—foreigner to you?’
‘Certainly not. He looks like an Englishman, and he speaks like one, and not, I should say, of the lowest class. It is true that there is a very curious, a weird, quality in his voice, what I have heard of it, but it is not un-English. If it is catalepsy he is suffering from, then it is a kind of catalepsy I never heard of. Have you ever seen a clairvoyant?’ I nodded. ‘He seems to me to be in a state of clairvoyance. Of course the doctor laughed when I told him so, but we know what doctors are, and I still believe that he is in some condition of the kind. When he said that last night he struck me as being under what those sort of people call “influence,” and that whoever had him under influence was forcing him to speak against his will, for the words came from his lips as if they had been wrung from him in agony.’
"Definitely not. He looks like an Englishman and speaks like one, and I wouldn’t say he’s from the lowest class. It's true there’s something strange, almost eerie, about his voice, at least from what I've heard, but it doesn't sound un-English. If he’s suffering from catalepsy, then it’s a type I’ve never encountered. Have you ever seen a clairvoyant?" I nodded. "He seems to be in a state of clairvoyance. Of course, the doctor laughed when I mentioned it, but we know how doctors are, and I still think he’s experiencing some kind of condition like that. When he said that last night, he seemed to be under what those kinds of people call 'influence,' and it felt like whoever had that influence over him was forcing him to speak against his will, as if the words were being pulled out of him in agony."
Knowing what I did know, that struck me as being rather a remarkable conclusion for her to have reached, by the exercise of her own unaided powers of intuition,—but I did not choose to let her know I thought so.
Knowing what I did know, that seemed like quite an impressive conclusion for her to have come to on her own intuition,—but I didn’t want to let her know I thought that.
‘My dear Marjorie!—you who pride yourself on having your imagination so strictly under control!—on suffering it to take no errant flights!’
‘My dear Marjorie!—you who take pride in keeping your imagination so tightly in check!—in allowing it to take no wild detours!’
‘Is not the fact that I do so pride myself proof that I am not likely to make assertions wildly,—proof, at any rate, to you? Listen to me. When I left that unfortunate creature’s room,—I had had a nurse sent for, I left him in her charge—and reached my own bedroom, I was possessed by a profound conviction that some appalling, intangible, but very real danger, was at that moment threatening Paul.’
‘Isn’t the fact that I take such pride in myself proof that I’m not likely to make wild claims—proof, at least, to you? Listen to me. When I left that unfortunate person's room—I had sent for a nurse and left him in her care—and got to my own bedroom, I was hit with a deep sense that some terrifying, unclear, but very real danger was threatening Paul at that moment.’
‘Remember,—you had had an exciting evening; and a discussion with your father. Your patient’s words came as a climax.’
‘Remember, you had an exciting evening and a conversation with your dad. Your patient’s words were the final straw.’
‘That is what I told myself,—or, rather, that was what I tried to tell myself; because, in some extraordinary fashion, I had lost the command of my powers of reflection.’
‘That’s what I told myself—or, more accurately, that’s what I tried to tell myself; because, in some weird way, I had lost control of my ability to think clearly.’
‘Precisely.’
'Exactly.'
‘It was not precisely,—or, at least, it was not precisely in the sense you mean. You may laugh at me, Sydney, but I had an altogether indescribable feeling, a feeling which amounted to knowledge, that I was in the presence of the supernatural.’
‘It wasn’t exactly—well, at least not in the way you think. You can laugh at me, Sydney, but I had a totally indescribable feeling, a feeling that was almost like knowledge, that I was in the presence of something supernatural.’
‘Nonsense!’
'That’s ridiculous!'
‘It was not nonsense,—I wish it had been nonsense. As I have said, I was conscious, completely conscious, that some frightful peril was assailing Paul. I did not know what it was, but I did know that it was something altogether awful, of which merely to think was to shudder. I wanted to go to his assistance, I tried to, more than once; but I couldn’t, and I knew that I couldn’t,—I knew that I couldn’t move as much as a finger to help him.—Stop,—let me finish!—I told myself that it was absurd, but it wouldn’t do; absurd or not, there was the terror with me in the room. I knelt down, and I prayed, but the words wouldn’t come. I tried to ask God to remove this burden from my brain, but my longings wouldn’t shape themselves into words, and my tongue was palsied. I don’t know how long I struggled, but, at last, I came to understand that, for some cause, God had chosen to leave me to fight the fight alone. So I got up, and undressed, and went to bed,—and that was the worst of all. I had sent my maid away in the first rush of my terror, afraid, and, I think, ashamed, to let her see my fear. Now I would have given anything to summon her back again, but I couldn’t do it, I couldn’t even ring the bell. So, as I say, I got into bed.’
“It wasn’t nonsense—I wish it had been. As I mentioned, I was fully aware that some horrific danger was threatening Paul. I didn’t know what it was, but I understood it was something truly terrible, something that made me shudder just to think about. I wanted to help him; I tried more than once, but I couldn’t, and I knew I couldn’t—I knew I couldn’t move even a finger to assist him. —Stop—let me finish!—I told myself it was ridiculous, but that didn’t matter; whether it was ridiculous or not, the fear was present with me in the room. I knelt down and prayed, but the words wouldn’t come. I tried to ask God to take this weight off my mind, but my thoughts wouldn’t form into words, and my tongue felt numb. I don’t know how long I struggled, but eventually, I realized that, for some reason, God had chosen to leave me to face this battle alone. So, I got up, undressed, and went to bed—and that was the worst part. I had sent my maid away in my initial panic, scared and, I think, embarrassed to let her see my fear. Now, I would have given anything to call her back, but I couldn’t do it; I couldn’t even ring the bell. So, like I said, I got into bed.”
She paused, as if to collect her thoughts. To listen to her words, and to think of the suffering which they meant to her, was almost more than I could endure. I would have thrown away the world to have been able to take her in my arms, and soothe her fears. I knew her to be, in general, the least hysterical of young women; little wont to become the prey of mere delusions; and, incredible though it sounded, I had an innate conviction that, even in its wildest periods, her story had some sort of basis in solid fact. What that basis amounted to, it would be my business, at any and every cost, quickly to determine.
She paused, as if gathering her thoughts. Listening to her words and thinking about the pain they caused her was almost too much for me to handle. I would have given up everything just to hold her in my arms and calm her fears. I knew she was generally the least dramatic of young women, rarely falling victim to mere illusions; and, as unbelievable as it seemed, I had a deep conviction that, even in its most chaotic moments, her story had some kind of basis in reality. I was determined, no matter the cost, to find out what that basis was.
‘You know how you have always laughed at me because of my objection to—cockroaches, and how, in spring, the neighbourhood of May-bugs has always made me uneasy. As soon as I got into bed I felt that something of the kind was in the room.’
‘You know how you've always laughed at me for my dislike of cockroaches, and how the arrival of May-bugs in spring has always bothered me. As soon as I got into bed, I felt like there was something like that in the room.’
‘Something of what kind?’
‘What kind of something?’
‘Some kind of—beetle. I could hear the whirring of its wings; I could hear its droning in the air; I knew that it was hovering above my head; that it was coming lower and lower, nearer and nearer. I hid myself; I covered myself all over with the clothes,—then I felt it bumping against the coverlet. And, Sydney!’ She drew closer. Her blanched cheeks and frightened eyes made my heart bleed. Her voice became but an echo of itself. ‘It followed me.’
‘Some kind of beetle. I could hear the sound of its wings; I could hear its buzzing in the air; I knew it was hovering above my head, getting lower and lower, closer and closer. I hid myself; I covered myself completely with the clothes, and then I felt it bumping against the blanket. And, Sydney!’ She moved closer. Her pale cheeks and scared eyes broke my heart. Her voice was just a faint echo. ‘It followed me.’
‘Marjorie!’
‘Marjorie!’
‘It got into the bed.’
"It got into bed."
‘You imagined it.’
"You made it up."
‘I didn’t imagine it. I heard it crawl along the sheets, till it found a way between them, and then it crawled towards me. And I felt it—against my face.—And it’s there now.’
‘I didn’t imagine it. I heard it crawling on the sheets until it found a way between them, and then it crawled toward me. And I felt it—against my face.—And it’s there now.’
‘Where?’
‘Where at?’
She raised the forefinger of her left hand.
She raised the index finger of her left hand.
‘There!—Can’t you hear it droning?’
“Look! Can’t you hear it buzzing?”
She listened, intently. I listened too. Oddly enough, at that instant the droning of an insect did become audible.
She listened closely. I listened too. Strangely, at that moment, the buzzing of an insect became noticeable.
‘It’s only a bee, child, which has found its way through the open window.’
‘It’s just a bee, kid, that got in through the open window.’
‘I wish it were only a bee, I wish it were.—Sydney, don’t you feel as if you were in the presence of evil? Don’t you want to get away from it, back into the presence of God?’
‘I wish it were just a bee, I wish it were.—Sydney, don’t you feel like you’re facing evil? Don’t you want to escape it, back into the presence of God?’
‘Marjorie!’
'Marjorie!'
‘Pray, Sydney, pray!—I can’t!—I don’t know why, but I can’t!’
‘Please, Sydney, pray!—I can’t!—I don’t know why, but I just can’t!’
She flung her arms about my neck, and pressed herself against me in paroxysmal agitation. The violence of her emotion bade fair to unman me too. It was so unlike Marjorie,—and I would have given my life to save her from a toothache. She kept repeating her own words,—as if she could not help it.
She threw her arms around my neck and pressed herself against me in intense agitation. The force of her emotion almost overwhelmed me as well. It was completely unlike Marjorie—and I would have done anything to save her from a toothache. She kept repeating her own words—as if she couldn't stop herself.
‘Pray, Sydney, pray!’
"Please, Sydney, pray!"
At last I did as she wished me. At least, there is no harm in praying,—I never heard of its bringing hurt to anyone. I repeated aloud the Lord’s Prayer,—the first time for I know not how long. As the divine sentences came from my lips, hesitatingly enough, I make no doubt, her tremors ceased. She became calmer. Until, as I reached the last great petition, ‘Deliver us from evil,’ she loosed her arms from about my neck, and dropped upon her knees, close to my feet. And she joined me in the closing words, as a sort of chorus.
At last, I did what she asked. After all, there’s no harm in praying—I’ve never heard of it causing anyone trouble. I said the Lord’s Prayer out loud—the first time in a long time, I don’t know how long. As the sacred words came from my lips, a bit hesitantly, I’m sure, her trembling stopped. She became calmer. Then, as I reached the last big request, “Deliver us from evil,” she released her arms from around my neck and knelt down at my feet. She joined me in the final words, almost like a chorus.
‘For Thine is the Kingdom, the Power, and the Glory, for ever and ever. Amen.’
‘For Yours is the Kingdom, the Power, and the Glory, forever and ever. Amen.’
When the prayer was ended, we both of us were still. She with her head bowed, and her hands clasped; and I with something tugging at my heart-strings which I had not felt there for many and many a year, almost as if it had been my mother’s hand;—I daresay that sometimes she does stretch out her hand, from her place among the angels, to touch my heart-strings, and I know nothing of it all the while.
When the prayer was finished, we both sat quietly. She had her head down and her hands clasped; and I felt something pulling at my heart that I hadn't felt in years, almost as if it were my mother's hand;—I think maybe sometimes she does reach out from her place among the angels to touch my heart, and I don’t even realize it.
As the silence still continued, I chanced to glance up, and there was old Lindon peeping at us from his hiding-place behind the screen. The look of amazed perplexity which was on his big red face struck me with such a keen sense of the incongruous that it was all I could do to keep from laughter. Apparently the sight of us did nothing to lighten the fog which was in his brain, for he stammered out, in what was possibly intended for a whisper,
As the silence continued, I happened to look up, and there was old Lindon peeking at us from his hiding spot behind the screen. The expression of confused surprise on his big red face struck me as so absurd that I could barely hold back my laughter. It seemed that seeing us didn’t do anything to clear the fog in his mind, because he stammered out what might have been meant as a whisper,
‘Is—is she m-mad?’
"Is she mad?"
The whisper,—if it was meant for a whisper—was more than sufficiently audible to catch his daughter’s ears. She started—raised her head—sprang to her feet—turned—and saw her father.
The whisper—if it was meant to be a whisper—was loud enough for his daughter to hear. She jumped, looked up, got to her feet, turned around, and saw her father.
‘Papa!’
‘Dad!’
Immediately her sire was seized with an access of stuttering.
Immediately her father was overcome by a fit of stuttering.
‘W-w-what the d-devil’s the—the m-m-meaning of this?’
‘W-what the hell is this supposed to mean?’
Her utterance was clear enough,—I fancy her parent found it almost painfully clear.
Her statement was clear enough—I think her parent found it almost painfully clear.
‘Rather it is for me to ask, what is the meaning of this! Is it possible, that, all the time, you have actually been concealed behind that—screen?’
‘Instead, I'd like to ask, what does this mean! Is it possible that you've been hiding behind that—screen the whole time?’
Unless I am mistaken the old gentleman cowered before the directness of his daughter’s gaze,—and endeavoured to conceal the fact by an explosion of passion.
Unless I’m wrong, the old man shrank back from the intensity of his daughter’s gaze, and tried to hide it with an outburst of anger.
‘Do-don’t you s-speak to me li-like that, you un-undutiful girl! I—I’m your father!’
‘D-don’t talk to me like that, you disrespectful girl! I—I’m your father!’
‘You certainly are my father; though I was unaware until now that my father was capable of playing the part of eavesdropper.’
‘You really are my dad; though I didn’t realize until now that my dad could play the role of an eavesdropper.’
Rage rendered him speechless,—or, at any rate, he chose to let us believe that that was the determining cause of his continuing silent. So Marjorie turned to me,—and, on the whole, I had rather she had not. Her manner was very different from what it had been just now,—it was more than civil, it was freezing.
Rage left him speechless—or, at least, he made us think that was the reason for his ongoing silence. So Marjorie turned to me—and honestly, I would have preferred she hadn’t. Her attitude was really different from how it had been a moment ago—it was more than polite; it was icy.
‘Am I to understand, Mr Atherton, that this has been done with your cognisance? That while you suffered me to pour out my heart to you unchecked, you were aware, all the time, that there was a listener behind the screen?’
‘Am I to understand, Mr. Atherton, that you knew about this? That while you let me speak freely, you were aware the whole time that someone was listening from behind the screen?’
I became keenly aware, on a sudden, that I had borne my share in playing her a very shabby trick,—I should have liked to throw old Lindon through the window.
I suddenly realized that I had played a really unfair trick on her—I almost wanted to throw old Lindon out the window.
‘The thing was not of my contriving. Had I had the opportunity I would have compelled Mr Lindon to face you when you came in. But your distress caused me to lose my balance. And you will do me the justice to remember that I endeavoured to induce you to come with me into another room.’
‘This wasn’t my plan. If I had the chance, I would have made Mr. Lindon face you when you arrived. But your distress threw me off. And you’ll do me the favor of remembering that I tried to get you to come with me into another room.’
‘But I do not seem to remember your hinting at there being any particular reason why I should have gone.’
‘But I don't recall you mentioning any specific reason why I should have gone.’
‘You never gave me a chance.’
‘You never gave me a shot.’
‘Sydney!—I had not thought you would have played me such a trick!’
'Sydney! I didn’t think you would pull such a trick on me!'
When she said that—in such a tone!—the woman whom I loved!—I could have hammered my head against the wall. The hound I was to have treated her so scurvily!
When she said that—in that tone!—the woman I loved!—I could have banged my head against the wall. The way I had treated her was so cruel!
Perceiving I was crushed she turned again to face her father, cool, calm, stately;—she was, on a sudden, once more, the Marjorie with whom I was familiar. The demeanour of parent and child was in striking contrast. If appearances went for aught, the odds were heavy that in any encounter which might be coming the senior would suffer.
Seeing that I was upset, she turned back to her father, composed and dignified; in an instant, she was once again the Marjorie I knew. The way they both carried themselves was a stark contrast. Based on how they looked, it seemed likely that in any upcoming confrontation, her father would come out the worse for it.
‘I hope, papa, that you are going to tell me that there has been some curious mistake, and that nothing was farther from your intention than to listen at a keyhole. What would you have thought—and said—if I had attempted to play the spy on you? And I have always understood that men were so particular on points of honour.’
‘I hope, Dad, that you’re going to tell me there’s been some strange mistake and that the last thing you meant to do was eavesdrop. What would you have thought—and said—if I had tried to spy on you? I’ve always understood that men are very particular about their sense of honor.’
Old Lindon was still hardly fit to do much else than splutter,—certainly not qualified to chop phrases with this sharp-tongued maiden.
Old Lindon was barely capable of doing anything other than stammering—definitely not up for a battle of wits with this sharp-tongued girl.
‘D-don’t talk to me li-like that, girl!—I—I believe you’re s-stark mad!’ He turned to me. ‘W-what was that tomfoolery she was talking to you about?’
“D-don’t speak to me like that, girl!—I—I think you’re completely crazy!” He turned to me. “W-what was that nonsense she was saying to you about?”
‘To what do you allude?’
'What are you referring to?'
‘About a rub-rubbishing b-beetle, and g-goodness alone knows what,—d-diseased and m-morbid imagination,—r-reared on the literature of the gutter!—I never thought that a child of mine could have s-sunk to such a depth!—Now, Atherton, I ask you to t-tell me frankly,—what do you think of a child who behaves as she has done? who t-takes a nameless vagabond into the house and con-conceals his presence from her father? And m-mark the sequel! even the vagabond warns her against the r-rascal Lessingham!—Now, Atherton, tell me what you think of a girl who behaves like that?’ I shrugged my shoulders. ‘I—I know very well what you d-do think of her,—don’t be afraid to say it out because she’s present.’
"About a filthy beetle, and goodness knows what else—sick and twisted imagination—raised on trashy literature! I never thought my child could sink so low! Now, Atherton, I'm asking you to be honest—what do you think of a child who acts like she has? Who brings a nameless vagrant into the house and hides his presence from her father? And notice the outcome! Even the vagrant warns her about that scoundrel Lessingham! Now, Atherton, tell me what you think of a girl who acts like that?" I shrugged my shoulders. "I know very well what you think of her—don’t hesitate to say it since she’s here."
‘No; Sydney, don’t be afraid.’
‘No; Sydney, don’t be scared.’
I saw that her eyes were dancing,—in a manner of speaking, her looks brightened under the sunshine of her father’s displeasure.
I noticed that her eyes were sparkling—kind of like her expression lit up in the light of her father's anger.
‘Let’s hear what you think of her as a—as a m-man of the world!’
‘Let’s hear what you think of her as a—as a m-man of the world!’
‘Pray, Sydney, do!’
"Please, Sydney, do!"
‘What you feel for her in your—your heart of hearts!’
‘What you really feel for her deep down in your heart!’
‘Yes, Sydney, what do you feel for me in your heart of hearts?’
‘Yes, Sydney, what do you really feel for me deep down?’
The baggage beamed with heartless sweetness,—she was making a mock of me. Her father turned as if he would have rent her.
The luggage radiated a cold sweetness—she was mocking me. Her father turned as if he were about to tear her apart.
‘D-don’t you speak until you’re spoken to! Atherton, I—I hope I’m not deceived in you; I—I hope you’re the man I—I took you for; that you’re willing and—and ready to play the part of a-a-an honest friend to this mis-misguided simpleton. T-this is not the time for mincing words, it—it’s the time for candid speech. Tell this—this weak-minded young woman, right out, whether this man Lessingham is, or is not, a damned scoundrel.’
‘D-don’t you talk until you’re spoken to! Atherton, I—I hope I’m not wrong about you; I—I hope you’re the person I—I thought you were; that you’re willing and—and ready to be an honest friend to this misguided simpleton. T-this isn’t the time for soft talk, it—it’s the time for straight-up honesty. Tell this—this naive young woman, right away, whether this man Lessingham is, or isn’t, a total scoundrel.’
‘Papa!—Do you really think that Sydney’s opinion, or your opinion, is likely to alter facts?’
‘Dad!—Do you really think that Sydney’s view, or your view, is likely to change the facts?’
‘Do you hear, Atherton, tell this wretched girl the truth!’
‘Do you hear, Atherton? Tell this miserable girl the truth!’
‘My dear Mr Lindon, I have already told you that I know nothing either for or against Mr Lessingham except what is known to all the world.’
‘My dear Mr. Lindon, I’ve already told you that I don’t know anything for or against Mr. Lessingham except what everyone else knows.’
‘Exactly,—and all the world knows him to be a miserable adventurer who is scheming to entrap my daughter.’
‘Exactly—and everyone knows him to be a pathetic con artist who is plotting to trick my daughter.’
‘I am bound to say, since you press me, that your language appears to me to be unnecessarily strong.’
"I have to say, since you're pushing me, that your language seems a bit too harsh."
‘Atherton, I—I’m ashamed of you!’
'Atherton, I—I’m embarrassed by you!'
‘You see, Sydney, even papa is ashamed of you; now you are outside the pale.—My dear papa, if you will allow me to speak, I will tell you what I know to be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.—That Mr Lessingham is a man with great gifts goes without saying,—permit me, papa! He is a man of genius. He is a man of honour. He is a man of the loftiest ambitions, of the highest aims. He has dedicated his whole life to the improvement of the conditions amidst which the less fortunate of his fellow countrymen are at present compelled to exist. That seems to me to be an object well worth having. He has asked me to share his life-work, and I have told him that I will; when, and where, and how, he wants me to. And I will. I do not suppose his life has been free from peccadilloes. I have no delusion on the point. What man’s life has? Who among men can claim to be without sin? Even the members of our highest families sometimes hide behind screens. But I know that he is, at least, as good a man as I ever met, I am persuaded that I shall never meet a better; and I thank God that I have found favour in his eyes.—Good-bye, Sydney.—I suppose I shall see you again, papa.’
‘You see, Sydney, even Dad is ashamed of you; now you’re outside the norm. —My dear Dad, if you’ll let me speak, I’ll tell you what I know to be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. —That Mr. Lessingham is a man with great talents goes without saying—please, Dad! He’s a genius. He’s an honorable man. He has the highest ambitions and aims. He has dedicated his entire life to improving the conditions that the less fortunate among his fellow countrymen currently face. That seems like a cause worth pursuing. He has asked me to share his life’s work, and I’ve told him I will; whenever, wherever, and however he wants me to. And I will. I don’t suppose his life has been free from faults. I’m not delusional about that. What man’s life is? Who among men can claim to be without sin? Even members of our highest families sometimes hide behind facades. But I know he is, at least, as good a man as I’ve ever met, and I’m convinced I’ll never meet a better one; and I thank God that I have found favor in his eyes. —Goodbye, Sydney. —I suppose I’ll see you again, Dad.’
With the merest inclination of her head to both of us she straightway left the room. Lindon would have stopped her.
With a slight nod to both of us, she immediately left the room. Lindon was about to stop her.
‘S-stay, y-y-y-you—’ he stuttered.
“Stay, you—” he stuttered.
But I caught him by the arm.
But I took his arm.
‘If you will be advised by me, you will let her go. No good purpose will be served by a multiplication of words.’
"If you take my advice, you will let her go. There's no point in dragging this out with more words."
‘Atherton, I—I’m disappointed in you. You—you haven’t behaved as I expected. I—I haven’t received from you the assistance which I looked for.’
‘Atherton, I—I’m really disappointed in you. You—you haven’t acted like I expected. I—I haven’t gotten the help from you that I was hoping for.’
‘My dear Lindon, it seems to me that your method of diverting the young lady from the path which she has set herself to tread is calculated to send her furiously along it.’
‘My dear Lindon, it seems to me that your way of distracting the young lady from the path she has chosen is only going to push her further along it.’
‘C-confound the women! c-confound the women! I don’t mind telling you, in c-confidence, that at—at times, her mother was the devil, and I’ll be—I’ll be hanged if her daughter isn’t worse.—What was the tomfoolery she was talking to you about? Is she mad?’
‘Damn the women! Damn the women! I don’t mind telling you, in confidence, that at times, her mother was the devil, and I swear her daughter is even worse.—What nonsense was she talking to you about? Is she crazy?’
‘No,—I don’t think she’s mad.’
‘No, I don’t think she’s crazy.’
‘I never heard such stuff, it made my blood run cold to hear her. What’s the matter with the girl?’
‘I’ve never heard anything like that; it gave me chills to listen to her. What’s wrong with the girl?’
‘Well,—you must excuse my saying that I don’t fancy you quite understand women.’
‘Well, you have to excuse me for saying that I don’t think you really understand women.’
‘I—I don’t,—and I—I—I don’t want to either.’
‘I—I don’t, and I—I—I don’t want to either.’
I hesitated; then resolved on a taradiddle,—in Marjorie’s interest.
I hesitated; then decided to tell a little white lie—for Marjorie's sake.
‘Marjorie is high-strung,—extremely sensitive. Her imagination is quickly aflame. Perhaps, last night, you drove her as far as was safe. You heard for yourself how, in consequence, she suffered. You don’t want people to say you have driven her into a lunatic asylum.’
‘Marjorie is high-strung—really sensitive. Her imagination catches fire easily. Maybe, last night, you pushed her to her limit. You heard how much she was suffering because of it. You don’t want people to say you’ve driven her into a mental hospital.’
‘I—good heavens, no! I—I’ll send for the doctor directly I get home,—I—I’ll have the best opinion in town.’
‘I—oh my goodness, no! I—I’ll call for the doctor as soon as I get home,—I—I’ll get the best advice in town.’
‘You’ll do nothing of the kind,—you’ll only make her worse. What you have to do is to be patient with her, and let her have peace.—As for this affair of Lessingham’s, I have a suspicion that it may not be all such plain sailing as she supposes.’
‘You won’t do anything like that—you’ll just make her situation worse. What you need to do is be patient with her and give her some peace. As for this business with Lessingham, I have a feeling it might not be as straightforward as she thinks.’
‘What do you mean?’
“What do you mean?”
‘I mean nothing. I only wish you to understand that until you hear from me again you had better let matters slide. Give the girl her head.’
‘I mean nothing. I just want you to understand that until you hear from me again, it's best to let things be. Give the girl her freedom.’
‘Give the girl her head! H-haven’t I—I g-given the g-girl her h-head all her l-life!’ He looked at his watch. ‘Why, the day’s half gone!’ He began scurrying towards the front door, I following at his heels. ‘I’ve got a committee meeting on at the club,—m-most important! For weeks they’ve been giving us the worst food you ever tasted in your life,—p-played havoc with my digestion, and I—I’m going to tell them if—things aren’t changed, they—they’ll have to pay my doctor’s bills.—As for that man, Lessingham—’
"Let the girl do what she wants! Haven't I—I've let her do whatever she wants her whole life!" He glanced at his watch. "Wow, the day's almost over!" He started rushing toward the front door, and I followed right behind him. "I've got a committee meeting at the club—it's really important! For weeks, they've been serving us the worst food you can imagine—it's really messed with my digestion, and I'm going to tell them that if they don't change things, they'll have to cover my doctor's bills. As for that guy, Lessingham—"
As he spoke, he himself opened the hall door, and there, standing on the step was ‘that man Lessingham’ himself. Lindon was a picture. The Apostle was as cool as a cucumber. He held out his hand.
As he spoke, he opened the hall door, and there, standing on the step, was ‘that man Lessingham’ himself. Lindon looked great. The Apostle was completely composed. He extended his hand.
‘Good morning, Mr Lindon. What delightful weather we are having.’
‘Good morning, Mr. Lindon. What lovely weather we're having.’
Lindon put his hand behind his back,—and behaved as stupidly as he very well could have done.
Lindon put his hand behind his back and acted as foolishly as he possibly could.
‘You will understand, Mr Lessingham, that, in future, I don’t know you, and that I shall decline to recognise you anywhere; and that what I say applies equally to any member of my family.’
‘You will understand, Mr. Lessingham, that from now on, I don’t know you, and I won’t acknowledge you anywhere; and what I say applies equally to any member of my family.’
With his hat very much on the back of his head he went down the steps like an inflated turkeycock.
With his hat tilted way back on his head, he went down the steps like a puffed-up turkey.
CHAPTER XXII.
THE HAUNTED GUY
To have received the cut discourteous from his future father-in-law might have been the most commonplace of incidents,—Lessingham evinced not a trace of discomposure. So far as I could judge, he took no notice of the episode whatever, behaving exactly as if nothing had happened. He merely waited till Mr Lindon was well off the steps; then, turning to me, he placidly observed,
To have received the rude dismissal from his future father-in-law might have seemed like a typical situation, but Lessingham showed no signs of being upset. From what I could see, he ignored the whole thing, acting as if nothing had occurred. He simply waited until Mr. Lindon was safely down the steps; then, turning to me, he calmly said,
‘Interrupting you again, you see.—May I?’
‘Sorry to interrupt you again, but may I?’
The sight of him had set up such a turmoil in my veins, that, for the moment, I could not trust myself to speak. I felt, acutely, that an explanation with him was, of all things, the thing most to be desired,—and that quickly. Providence could not have thrown him more opportunely in the way. If, before he went away, we did not understand each other a good deal more clearly, upon certain points, the fault should not be mine. Without a responsive word, turning on my heels, I led the way into the laboratory.
The sight of him stirred up such a storm inside me that, for a moment, I couldn't trust myself to speak. I felt, strongly, that having a conversation with him was the most important thing to do—and soon. Fate couldn't have placed him in my path at a better time. If we didn't understand each other much better on certain topics before he left, it wouldn't be my fault. Without a word in response, I turned on my heels and led the way into the lab.
Whether he noticed anything peculiar in my demeanour, I could not tell. Within he looked about him with that purely facial smile, the sight of which had always engendered in me a certain distrust of him.
Whether he noticed anything strange in my behavior, I couldn't say. Inside, he looked around him with that purely facial smile, the sight of which had always made me a bit suspicious of him.
‘Do you always receive visitors in here?’
‘Do you always have guests in here?’
‘By no means.’
‘Not at all.’
‘What is this?’
'What's this?'
Stooping down, he picked up something from the floor. It was a lady’s purse,—a gorgeous affair, of crimson leather and gleaming gold. Whether it was Marjorie’s or Miss Grayling’s I could not tell. He watched me as I examined it.
Stooping down, he picked something up from the floor. It was a woman’s purse—a beautiful piece made of red leather and shining gold. I couldn’t tell if it belonged to Marjorie or Miss Grayling. He watched me as I looked it over.
‘Is it yours?’
"Is this yours?"
‘No. It is not mine.’
‘No. It’s not mine.’
Placing his hat and umbrella on one chair, he placed himself upon another,—very leisurely. Crossing his legs, laying his folded hands upon his knees, he sat and looked at me. I was quite conscious of his observation; but endured it in silence, being a little wishful that he should begin.
Placing his hat and umbrella on one chair, he settled into another one—very slowly. Crossing his legs and resting his folded hands on his knees, he sat and stared at me. I was fully aware of his gaze; but I endured it in silence, feeling a bit hopeful that he would start the conversation.
Presently he had, as I suppose, enough of looking at me, and spoke.
Right now, I think he had seen enough of me and decided to speak.
‘Atherton, what is the matter with you?—Have I done something to offend you too?’
‘Atherton, what's wrong with you? Did I upset you too?’
‘Why do you ask?’
"Why do you want to know?"
‘Your manner seems a little singular.’
‘Your behavior seems a bit unusual.’
‘You think so?’
"Do you really think that?"
‘I do.’
"I do."
‘What have you come to see me about?’
‘What do you want to see me about?’
‘Just now, nothing.—I like to know where I stand.’
‘Right now, nothing.—I like to know where I stand.’
His manner was courteous, easy, even graceful. I was outmanoeuvred. I understood the man sufficiently well to be aware that when once he was on the defensive, the first blow would have to come from me. So I struck it.
His way of handling things was polite, relaxed, and even elegant. I was outsmarted. I knew him well enough to realize that once he took a defensive stance, the first move would have to be mine. So I made it.
‘I, also, like to know where I stand.—Lessingham, I am aware, and you know that I am aware, that you have made certain overtures to Miss Lindon. That is a fact in which I am keenly interested.’
‘I also want to know where I stand. Lessingham, I know, and you know that I know, that you have made some moves toward Miss Lindon. That’s something I’m very interested in.’
‘As—how?’
‘As—how?’
‘The Lindons and the Athertons are not the acquaintances of one generation only. Marjorie Lindon and I have been friends since childhood. She looks upon me as a brother—’
‘The Lindons and the Athertons aren't just friends from one generation. Marjorie Lindon and I have been friends since we were kids. She sees me as a brother—’
‘As a brother?’
‘Like a brother?’
‘As a brother.’
‘Like a brother.’
‘Yes.’
‘Yeah.’
‘Mr Lindon regards me as a son. He has given me his confidence; as I believe you are aware, Marjorie has given me hers; and now I want you to give me yours.’
‘Mr. Lindon sees me as a son. He has trusted me; as you probably know, Marjorie has trusted me too; and now I want you to trust me as well.’
‘What do you want to know?’
‘What do you want to know?’
‘I wish to explain my position before I say what I have to say, because I want you to understand me clearly.—I believe, honestly, that the thing I most desire in this world is to see Marjorie Lindon happy. If I thought she would be happy with you, I should say, God speed you both! and I should congratulate you with all my heart, because I think that you would have won the best girl in the whole world to be your wife.’
‘I want to explain my stance before I share my thoughts because I want you to understand me clearly. I honestly believe that what I desire most in this world is to see Marjorie Lindon happy. If I believed she would be happy with you, I would say, best of luck to you both! and I would congratulate you wholeheartedly, because I think you would have won the best girl in the world to be your wife.’
‘I think so too.’
"I agree."
‘But, before I did that, I should have to see, at least, some reasonable probability that she would be happy with you.’
‘But before I did that, I would need to see, at the very least, some reasonable chance that she would be happy with you.’
‘Why should she not?’
"Why shouldn't she?"
‘Will you answer a question?’
"Can you answer a question?"
‘What is the question?’
"What's the question?"
‘What is the story in your life of which you stand in such hideous terror?’
‘What is the story in your life that fills you with such awful fear?’
There was a perceptible pause before he answered.
There was a noticeable pause before he responded.
‘Explain yourself.’
"Explain yourself."
‘No explanation is needed,—you know perfectly well what I mean.’
‘No explanation is needed—you know exactly what I mean.’
‘You credit me with miraculous acumen.’
'You think I have amazing insight.'
‘Don’t juggle, Lessingham,—be frank!’
“Just be honest, Lessingham!”
‘The frankness should not be all on one side.—There is that in your frankness, although you may be unconscious of it, which some men might not unreasonably resent.’
‘The honesty shouldn’t just come from one side.—There’s something in your honesty, even if you’re not aware of it, that some men might understandably take offense to.’
‘Do you resent it?’
"Do you hold a grudge?"
‘That depends. If you are arrogating to yourself the right to place yourself between Miss Lindon and me, I do resent it, strongly.’
'That depends. If you think you have the right to come between Miss Lindon and me, I really don't like that.'
‘Answer my question!’
‘Answer my question!’
‘I answer no question which is addressed to me in such a tone.’
‘I won't answer any questions directed at me in that tone.’
He was as calm as you please. I recognised that already I was in peril of losing my temper,—which was not at all what I desired. I eyed him intently, he returning me look for look. His countenance betrayed no sign of a guilty conscience; I had not seen him more completely at his ease. He smiled,—facially, and also, as it seemed to me, a little derisively. I am bound to admit that his bearing showed not the faintest shadow of resentment, and that in his eyes there was a gentleness, a softness, which I had not observed in them before,—I could almost have suspected him of being sympathetic.
He was as calm as ever. I realized I was in danger of losing my temper, which was the last thing I wanted. I stared at him intently, and he matched my gaze. His face showed no signs of guilt; he looked completely at ease. He smiled—both with his face and, it seemed to me, a bit mockingly. I have to admit that he didn’t show the slightest hint of anger, and in his eyes, there was a kindness, a softness, that I hadn’t noticed before—I could almost have suspected he was being sympathetic.
‘In this matter, you must know, I stand in the place of Mr Lindon.’
‘In this matter, you should know that I am representing Mr. Lindon.’
‘Well?’
"What's up?"
‘Surely you must understand that before anyone is allowed to think of marriage with Marjorie Lindon he will have to show that his past, as the advertisements have it, will bear the fullest investigation.’
‘You must know that before anyone can consider marrying Marjorie Lindon, he needs to prove that his past, as the ads say, can withstand the closest scrutiny.’
‘Is that so?—Will your past bear the fullest investigation?’
‘Is that true?—Will your past stand up to the closest scrutiny?’
I winced.
I flinched.
‘At any rate, it is known to all the world.’
"Anyway, everyone knows about that."
‘Is it?—Forgive me if I say, I doubt it. I doubt if, of any wise man, that can be said with truth. In all our lives there are episodes which we keep to ourselves.’
‘Is it?—Forgive me for saying this, but I doubt it. I doubt that it can be truthfully said of any wise person. In all our lives, there are moments that we keep to ourselves.’
I felt that that was so true that, for the instant, I hardly knew what to say.
I felt that was so true that, in that moment, I barely knew what to say.
‘But there are episodes and episodes, and when it comes to a man being haunted one draws the line.’
‘But there are episodes and episodes, and when it comes to a guy being haunted, that’s where I draw the line.’
‘Haunted?’
"Haunted?"
‘As you are.’
"Just as you are."
He got up.
He stood up.
‘Atherton, I think that I understand you, but I fear that you do not understand me.’ He went to where a self-acting mercurial air-pump was standing on a shelf. ‘What is this curious arrangement of glass tubes and bulbs?’
‘Atherton, I believe I understand you, but I'm afraid you don't understand me.’ He walked over to a self-acting mercury air-pump sitting on a shelf. ‘What’s this interesting setup of glass tubes and bulbs?’
‘I do not think that you do understand me, or you would know that I am in no mood to be trifled with.’
'I don't think you really understand me, or you'd realize that I'm not in the mood to be messed with.'
‘Is it some kind of an exhauster?’
‘Is it some sort of an exhauster?’
‘My dear Lessingham, I am entirely at your service. I intend to have an answer to my question before you leave this room, but, in the meanwhile, your convenience is mine. There are some very interesting things here which you might care to see.’
‘My dear Lessingham, I'm completely at your service. I plan to get an answer to my question before you leave this room, but in the meantime, what works for you works for me. There are some really interesting things here that you might want to check out.’
‘Marvellous, is it not, how the human intellect progresses,—from conquest unto conquest.’
“Isn’t it amazing how human intelligence advances, from one achievement to the next?”
‘Among the ancients the progression had proceeded farther than with us.’
‘Among the ancients, the progress had advanced further than it has with us.’
‘In what respect?’
"How so?"
‘For instance, in the affair of the Apotheosis of the Beetle;—I saw it take place last night.’
‘For example, in the case of the Apotheosis of the Beetle;—I witnessed it happen last night.’
‘Where?’
'Where at?'
‘Here,—within a few feet of where you are standing.’
‘Right here—just a few feet away from where you are standing.’
‘Are you serious?’
"Are you for real?"
‘Perfectly.’
“Absolutely.”
‘What did you see?’
"What did you see?"
‘I saw the legendary Apotheosis of the Beetle performed, last night, before my eyes, with a gaudy magnificence at which the legends never hinted.’
‘I witnessed the legendary Apotheosis of the Beetle last night, right in front of me, with a flashy grandeur that the tales never suggested.’
‘That is odd. I once thought that I saw something of the kind myself.’
"That's strange. I once thought I saw something like that myself."
‘So I understand.’
"Got it."
‘From whom?’
"From who?"
‘From a friend of yours.’
"From one of your friends."
‘From a friend of mine?—Are you sure it was from a friend of mine?’
‘From a friend of mine? Are you sure it was from a friend of mine?’
The man’s attempt at coolness did him credit,—but it did not deceive me. That he thought I was endeavouring to bluff him out of his secret I perceived quite clearly; that it was a secret which he would only render with his life I was beginning to suspect. Had it not been for Marjorie, I should have cared nothing,—his affairs were his affairs; though I realised perfectly well that there was something about the man which, from the scientific explorer’s point of view, might be well worth finding out. Still, as I say, if it had not been for Marjorie, I should have let it go; but, since she was so intimately concerned in it, I wondered more and more what it could be.
The man's attempt to seem cool was impressive, but it didn't fool me. I could clearly see that he thought I was trying to bluff him into revealing his secret; I was starting to suspect it was a secret he would only share at the cost of his life. If it weren't for Marjorie, I wouldn't have cared at all—his business was his business. Still, I knew there was something about the guy that might be interesting to discover from a scientific perspective. However, as I said, if it weren't for Marjorie, I would have let it go; but since she was so closely involved, I became more and more curious about what it could be.
My attitude towards what is called the supernatural is an open one. That all things are possible I unhesitatingly believe,—I have, even in my short time, seen so many so-called impossibilities proved possible. That we know everything, I doubt;—that our great-great-great-great-grandsires, our forebears of thousands of years ago, of the extinct civilisations, knew more on some subjects than we do, I think is, at least, probable. All the legends can hardly be false.
My attitude towards what’s called the supernatural is open. I firmly believe that anything is possible—I’ve seen so many so-called impossibilities become possible, even in my short time. I doubt that we know everything; I think it’s at least possible that our great-great-great-great-grandparents, our ancestors from thousands of years ago and from extinct civilizations, knew more about certain topics than we do. It’s hard to believe that all the legends are false.
Because men claimed to be able to do things in those days which we cannot do, and which we do not know how they did, we profess to think that their claims are finally dismissed by exclaiming—lies! But it is not so sure.
Because men said they could do things back then that we can't do, and we have no idea how they did them, we tend to just call their claims lies! But it’s not so clear-cut.
For my part, what I had seen I had seen. I had seen some devil’s trick played before my very eyes. Some trick of the same sort seemed to have been played upon my Marjorie,—I repeat that I write ‘my Marjorie’ because, to me, she will always be ‘my’ Marjorie! It had driven her half out of her senses. As I looked at Lessingham, I seemed to see her at his side, as I had seen her not long ago, with her white, drawn face, and staring eyes, dumb with an agony of fear. Her life was bidding fair to be knit with his,—what Upas tree of horror was rooted in his very bones? The thought that her sweet purity was likely to be engulfed in a devil’s slough in which he was wallowing was not to be endured. As I realised that the man was more than my match at the game which I was playing—in which such vital interests were at stake!—my hands itched to clutch him by the throat, and try another way.
For my part, what I had seen was real. I had witnessed some devilish trick right in front of me. Some similar trick seemed to have been played on my Marjorie—I emphasize 'my Marjorie' because, to me, she will always be 'my' Marjorie! It had driven her nearly out of her mind. As I looked at Lessingham, I could almost see her beside him, just as I had seen her not long ago, with her pale, drawn face and wide, terrified eyes, speechless with fear. Her life seemed likely to be tied to his—what kind of horrifying influence was embedded in his very being? The thought that her innocent purity might be swallowed up in the darkness that he was immersed in was unbearable. As I realized that this man was more than a match for me in this high-stakes game, my hands itched to grab him by the throat and try a different approach.
Doubtless my face revealed my feelings, because, presently, he said,
Doubtless my face showed my feelings, because, soon, he said,
‘Are you aware how strangely you are looking at me, Atherton? Were my countenance a mirror I think you would be surprised to see in it your own.’
“Do you realize how oddly you're looking at me, Atherton? If my face were a mirror, I think you’d be surprised to see your own reflection in it.”
I drew back from him,—I daresay, sullenly.
I pulled away from him—probably looking sulky.
‘Not so surprised as, yesterday morning, you would have been to have seen yours,—at the mere sight of a pictured scarab.’
‘Not as surprised as you would have been yesterday morning to see yours—just at the sight of a pictured scarab.’
‘How easily you quarrel.’
"How easily you fight."
‘I do not quarrel.’
"I don't argue."
‘Then perhaps it’s I. If that is so, then, at once, the quarrel’s ended,—pouf! it’s done. Mr Lindon, I fear, because, politically, we differ, regards me as anathema. Has he put some of his spirit into you?—You are a wiser man.’
‘Then maybe it’s me. If that’s the case, then the argument is over—pouf! it’s finished. Mr. Lindon, I worry, because we have different political views, sees me as an enemy. Has he influenced you?—You’re a smarter man.’
‘I am aware that you are an adept with words. But this is a case in which words only will not serve.’
‘I know you’re good with words. But this is a situation where words alone won’t cut it.’
‘Then what will serve?’
'Then what will help?'
‘I am myself beginning to wonder.’
"I'm beginning to wonder too."
‘And I.’
‘Me too.’
‘As you so courteously suggest, I believe I am wiser than Lindon. I do not care for your politics, or for what you call your politics, one fig. I do not care if you are as other men are, as I am,—not unspotted from the world! But I do care if you are leprous. And I believe you are.’
‘As you so kindly suggest, I think I'm wiser than Lindon. I couldn't care less about your politics, or what you refer to as politics, not even a
‘Atherton!’
'Atherton!'
‘Ever since I have known you I have been conscious of there being something about you which I found it difficult to diagnose;—in an unwholesome sense, something out of the common, non-natural; an atmosphere of your own. Events, so far as you are concerned, have, during the last few days moved quickly. They have thrown an uncomfortably lurid light on that peculiarity of yours which I have noticed. Unless you can explain them to my satisfaction, you will withdraw your pretensions to Miss Lindon’s hand, or I shall place certain facts before that lady, and, if necessary, publish them to the world.’
"Ever since I got to know you, I've been aware that there's something about you that's hard to pin down; in a troubling way, it's something unusual, unnatural; an aura that’s entirely your own. Events, as far as you’re concerned, have moved quickly over the last few days. They've shed an uncomfortable light on that oddity of yours that I've noticed. Unless you can explain things to my satisfaction, you'll need to give up your intentions toward Miss Lindon, or I will reveal certain facts to her, and if needed, make them public."
He grew visibly paler but he smiled—facially.
He visibly paled but smiled—using his face.
‘You have your own way of conducting a conversation, Mr Atherton.—What are the events to whose rapid transit you are alluding?’
‘You have your own style of having a conversation, Mr. Atherton. What are the events you’re referring to with all this talk about quick changes?’
‘Who was the individual, practically stark naked, who came out of your house, in such singular fashion, at dead of night?’
‘Who was the person, practically naked, who came out of your house in such a strange way in the middle of the night?’
‘Is that one of the facts with which you propose to tickle the public ear?’
‘Is that one of the facts you plan to entice the public with?’
‘Is that the only explanation which you have to offer?’
‘Is that the only explanation you have?’
‘Proceed, for the present, with your indictment.’
‘Go ahead, for now, with your accusation.’
‘I am not so unobservant as you appear to imagine. There were features about the episode which struck me forcibly at the time, and which have struck me more forcibly since. To suggest, as you did yesterday morning, that it was an ordinary case of burglary, or that the man was a lunatic, is an absurdity.’
‘I’m not as unaware as you seem to think. There were details about what happened that caught my attention at the time, and they’ve stood out even more since then. To say, as you did yesterday morning, that it was just a regular burglary or that the man was crazy is ridiculous.’
‘Pardon me,—I did nothing of the kind.’
‘Excuse me,—I didn't do anything like that.’
‘Then what do you suggest?’
"What do you recommend?"
‘I suggested, and do suggest, nothing. All the suggestions come from you.’
"I didn't suggest anything, and I'm not suggesting anything now. All the suggestions are coming from you."
‘You went very much out of your way to beg me to keep the matter quiet. There is an appearance of suggestion about that.’
‘You went out of your way to ask me to keep this quiet. That suggests something.’
‘You take a jaundiced view of all my actions, Mr Atherton. Nothing, to me, could seem more natural.—However,—proceed.’
'You have a negative opinion about everything I do, Mr. Atherton. Nothing seems more natural to me. —However,— go on.'
He had his hands behind his back, and rested them on the edge of the table against which he was leaning. He was undoubtedly ill at ease; but so far I had not made the impression on him, either mentally or morally, which I desired.
He had his hands behind his back, resting them on the edge of the table he was leaning against. He was clearly uncomfortable; however, I still hadn't made the impression on him, either mentally or morally, that I wanted.
‘Who is your Oriental friend?’
‘Who is your Asian friend?’
‘I do not follow you.’
"I don't follow you."
‘Are you sure?’
“Are you certain?”
‘I am certain. Repeat your question.’
‘I’m sure. Ask your question again.’
‘Who is your Oriental friend?’
‘Who is your Asian friend?’
‘I was not aware that I had one.’
‘I didn’t realize I had one.’
‘Do you swear that?’
“Do you swear to that?”
He laughed, a strange laugh.
He laughed, a weird laugh.
‘Do you seek to catch me tripping? You conduct your case with too much animus. You must allow me to grasp the exact purport of your inquiry before I can undertake to reply to it on oath.’
‘Are you trying to catch me off guard? You're approaching this with too much hostility. I need to fully understand the point of your question before I can answer it under oath.’
‘Are you not aware that at present there is in London an individual who claims to have had a very close, and a very curious, acquaintance with you in the East?’
‘Are you not aware that right now in London, there’s someone who claims to have had a very close and very curious relationship with you while you were in the East?’
‘I am not.’
"I'm not."
‘That you swear?’
"Do you swear?"
‘That I do swear.’
"I swear to that."
‘That is singular.’
‘That is unique.’
‘Why is it singular?’
"Why is it in singular?"
‘Because I fancy that that individual haunts you.’
‘Because I think that person is always on your mind.’
‘Haunts me?’
"Haunts me?"
‘Haunts you.’
"Stays with you."
‘You jest.’
"You’re joking."
‘You think so?—You remember that picture of the scarabaeus which, yesterday morning, frightened you into a state of semi-idiocy.’
'Do you really think so?—Do you recall that picture of the scarab that scared you into a daze yesterday morning?'
‘You use strong language.—I know what you allude to.’
'You use strong language. I know what you’re referring to.'
‘Do you mean to say that you don’t know that you were indebted for that to your Oriental friend?’
“Are you really saying that you don’t know you owe that to your friend from the East?”
‘I don’t understand you.’
"I don't get you."
‘Are you sure?’
“Are you positive?”
‘Certainly I am sure.—It occurs to me, Mr Atherton, that an explanation is demanded from you rather than from me. Are you aware that the purport of my presence here is to ask you how that picture found its way into your room?’
‘Certainly, I’m sure.—It strikes me, Mr. Atherton, that you need to explain yourself more than I do. Do you realize that I'm here to ask you how that picture ended up in your room?’
‘It was projected by the Lord of the Beetle.’
‘It was predicted by the Lord of the Beetle.’
The words were chance ones,—but they struck a mark.
The words were random, but they hit home.
‘The Lord—’ He faltered,—and stopped. He showed signs of discomposure. ‘I will be frank with you,—since frankness is what you ask.’ His smile, that time, was obviously forced. ‘Recently I have been the victim of delusions;’ there was a pause before the word, ‘of a singular kind. I have feared that they were the result of mental overstrain. Is it possible that you can enlighten me as to their source?’
‘The Lord—’ He hesitated and then stopped. He looked uneasy. ‘I’ll be honest with you—since that’s what you want.’ His smile this time was clearly forced. ‘Lately, I’ve been experiencing some delusions;’ there was a pause before he said the word, ‘of a unique kind. I’ve worried that they might be due to mental exhaustion. Can you help me understand where they’re coming from?’
I was silent. He was putting a great strain upon himself, but the twitching of his lips betrayed him. A little more, and I should reach the other side of Mr Lessingham,—the side which he kept hidden from the world.
I stayed quiet. He was really putting himself under a lot of pressure, but the twitching of his lips gave him away. Just a bit more, and I would get to see the other side of Mr. Lessingham—the side he kept hidden from everyone.
‘Who is this—individual whom you speak of as my—Oriental friend?’
‘Who is this person you’re referring to as my—Oriental friend?’
‘Being your friend, you should know better than I do.’
‘As your friend, you should know better than I do.’
‘What sort of man is he to look at?’
‘What does he look like?’
‘I did not say it was a man.’
‘I didn't say it was a man.’
‘But I presume it is a man.’
‘But I assume it’s a guy.’
‘I did not say so.’
"I didn't say that."
He seemed, for a moment, to hold his breath,—and he looked at me with eyes which were not friendly. Then, with a display of self-command which did him credit, he drew himself upright, with an air of dignity which well became him.
He seemed to hold his breath for a moment and looked at me with unfriendly eyes. Then, showing impressive self-control, he straightened up with a dignity that suited him well.
‘Atherton, consciously, or unconsciously, you are doing me a serious injustice. I do not know what conception it is which you have formed of me, or on what the conception is founded, but I protest that, to the best of my knowledge and belief, I am as reputable, as honest, and as clean a man as you are.’
‘Atherton, whether you realize it or not, you are seriously misjudging me. I’m not sure what idea you have of me or what it’s based on, but I assure you that, to the best of my knowledge, I am just as respectable, honest, and decent a man as you are.’
‘But you’re haunted.’
‘But you’re troubled.’
‘Haunted?’ He held himself erect, looking me straight in the face. Then a shiver went all over him; the muscles of his mouth twitched; and, in an instant, he was livid. He staggered against the table. ‘Yes, God knows it’s true,—I’m haunted.’
‘Haunted?’ He straightened up, looking me directly in the eye. Then a shiver ran through him; the muscles of his mouth twitched; and in an instant, he turned pale. He stumbled against the table. ‘Yes, God knows it’s true—I’m haunted.’
‘So either you’re mad, and therefore unfit to marry; or else you’ve done something which places you outside the tolerably generous boundaries of civilised society, and are therefore still more unfit to marry. You’re on the horns of a dilemma.’
‘So either you’re crazy, which means you’re not suitable for marriage; or you’ve done something that places you outside the acceptable limits of civilized society, making you even less suitable for marriage. You’re stuck in a tough situation.’
‘I—I’m the victim of a delusion.’
‘I—I’m caught up in a delusion.’
‘What is the nature of the delusion? Does it take the shape of a—beetle?’
‘What is the nature of the delusion? Does it take the form of a beetle?’
‘Atherton!’
‘Atherton!’
Without the slightest warning, he collapsed,—was transformed; I can describe the change which took place in him in no other way. He sank in a heap on the floor; he held up his hands above his head; and he gibbered,—like some frenzied animal. A more uncomfortable spectacle than he presented it would be difficult to find. I have seen it matched in the padded rooms of lunatic asylums, but nowhere else. The sight of him set every nerve of my body on edge.
Without any warning, he collapsed and changed completely; I can’t explain the transformation he went through in any other way. He fell in a heap on the floor, raised his hands above his head, and started gibbering like a crazed animal. It would be hard to find a more disturbing sight than what he showed. I’ve seen something similar in the padded rooms of mental hospitals, but nowhere else. Just looking at him put every nerve in my body on high alert.
‘In Heaven’s name, what is the matter with you, man? Are you stark, staring mad? Here,—drink this!’
“In Heaven’s name, what’s wrong with you, man? Are you completely insane? Here, drink this!”
Filling a tumbler with brandy, I forced it between his quivering fingers. Then it was some moments before I could get him to understand what it was I wanted him to do. When he did get the glass to his lips, he swallowed its contents as if they were so much water. By degrees his senses returned to him. He stood up. He looked about him, with a smile which was positively ghastly.
Filling a glass with brandy, I pushed it into his trembling hands. It took a little while before I could get him to grasp what I wanted him to do. When he finally brought the glass to his lips, he downed it like it was nothing but water. Gradually, his senses came back to him. He stood up. He looked around with a smile that was downright eerie.
‘It’s—it’s a delusion.’
"That's a delusion."
‘It’s a very queer kind of a delusion, if it is.’
‘It’s a really odd sort of delusion, if it is.’
I eyed him, curiously. He was evidently making the most strenuous efforts to regain his self-control,—all the while with that horrible smile about his lips.
I looked at him with curiosity. He was clearly doing everything he could to get his self-control back, all the while wearing that dreadful smile on his lips.
‘Atherton, you—you take me at an advantage.’ I was still. ‘Who—who’s your Oriental friend?’
‘Atherton, you—you’ve caught me off guard.’ I remained still. ‘Who—who is your Asian friend?’
‘My Oriental friend?—you mean yours. I supposed, at first, that the individual in question was a man; but it appears that she’s a woman.’
‘My Oriental friend?—you mean yours. I thought at first that the person in question was a man; but it turns out that she’s a woman.’
‘A woman?—Oh.—How do you mean?’
‘A woman?—Oh.—What do you mean?’
‘Well, the face is a man’s—of an uncommonly disagreeable type, of which the powers forbid that there are many!—and the voice is a man’s,—also of a kind!—but the body, as, last night, I chanced to discover, is a woman’s.’
‘Well, the face belongs to a man—of a particularly unpleasant kind, thankfully not very common!—and the voice is masculine too—also quite peculiar!—but the body, as I happened to find out last night, is that of a woman.’
‘That sounds very odd.’ He closed his eyes. I could see that his cheeks were clammy. ‘Do you—do you believe in witchcraft?’
‘That sounds really strange.’ He shut his eyes. I noticed that his cheeks were damp. ‘Do you—do you believe in witchcraft?’
‘That depends.’
"That depends."
‘Have you heard of Obi?’
"Have you heard of Obi?"
‘I have.’
"I have."
‘I have been told that an Obeah man can put a spell upon a person which compels a person to see whatever he—the Obeah man—may please. Do you think that’s possible?’
‘I’ve been told that an Obeah man can cast a spell on someone that makes them see whatever he— the Obeah man—wants them to see. Do you think that’s possible?’
‘It is not a question to which I should be disposed to answer either yes or no.’
‘It’s not something I’m inclined to answer with a simple yes or no.’
He looked at me out of his half-closed eyes. It struck me that he was making conversation,—saying anything for the sake of gaining time.
He looked at me with his half-closed eyes. It occurred to me that he was trying to make conversation—saying anything just to buy some time.
‘I remember reading a book entitled “Obscure Diseases of the Brain.” It contained some interesting data on the subject of hallucinations.’
‘I remember reading a book called “Obscure Diseases of the Brain.” It had some fascinating information about hallucinations.’
‘Possibly.’
"Maybe."
‘Now, candidly, would you recommend me to place myself in the hands of a mental pathologist?’
‘Now, honestly, would you suggest that I put myself in the care of a mental health professional?’
‘I don’t think that you’re insane, if that’s what you mean.’
‘I don’t think you’re crazy, if that’s what you’re saying.’
‘No?—That is good hearing. Of all diseases insanity is the most to be dreaded.—Well, Atherton, I’m keeping you. The truth is that, insane or not, I am very far from well. I think I must give myself a holiday.’
‘No?—That’s good to hear. Of all illnesses, insanity is the one to be feared the most.—Well, Atherton, I’m keeping you. The truth is that, sane or not, I am far from okay. I think I need to take a break.’
He moved towards his hat and umbrella.
He walked over to his hat and umbrella.
‘There is something else which you must do.’
‘There’s one more thing you need to do.’
‘What is that?’
'What's that?'
‘You must resign your pretensions to Miss Lindon’s hand.’
'You need to give up your hopes of winning Miss Lindon's hand.'
‘My dear Atherton, if my health is really failing me, I shall resign everything,—everything!’
‘My dear Atherton, if my health is truly failing me, I will resign everything—everything!’
He repeated his own word with a little movement of his hands which was pathetic.
He repeated his own words with a slight movement of his hands that was sad to see.
‘Understand me, Lessingham. What else you do is no affair of mine. I am concerned only with Miss Lindon. You must give me your definite promise, before you leave this room, to terminate your engagement with her before to-night.’
‘Understand me, Lessingham. What you do after this is none of my business. I'm only focused on Miss Lindon. You need to give me your firm promise, before you leave this room, that you'll end your engagement with her by tonight.’
His back was towards me.
He had his back to me.
‘There will come a time when your conscience will prick you because of your treatment of me; when you will realise that I am the most unfortunate of men.’
‘There will come a time when your conscience will bother you because of how you've treated me; when you’ll realize that I’m the most unfortunate of men.’
‘I realise that now. It is because I realise it that I am so desirous that the shadow of your evil fortune shall not fall upon an innocent girl.’
‘I see that now. It’s because I see it that I’m so eager for the shadow of your bad luck not to affect an innocent girl.’
He turned.
He turned around.
‘Atherton, what is your actual position with reference to Marjorie Lindon?’
‘Atherton, what’s your real situation with Marjorie Lindon?’
‘She regards me as a brother.’
'She sees me as a brother.'
‘And do you regard her as a sister? Are your sentiments towards her purely fraternal?’
‘Do you see her as a sister? Are your feelings for her just brotherly?’
‘You know that I love her.’
‘You know that I love her.’
‘And do you suppose that my removal will clear the path for you?’
‘And do you think that my leaving will make things easier for you?’
‘I suppose nothing of the kind. You may believe me or not, but my one desire is for her happiness, and surely, if you love her, that is your desire too.’
‘I don’t think that at all. You can choose to believe me or not, but all I want is for her to be happy, and if you truly love her, that should be your wish too.’
‘That is so.’ He paused. An expression of sadness stole over his face of which I had not thought it capable. ‘That is so to an extent of which you do not dream. No man likes to have his hand forced, especially by one whom he regards—may I say it?—as a possible rival. But I will tell you this much. If the blight which has fallen on my life is likely to continue, I would not wish,—God forbid that I should wish to join her fate with mine,—not for all that the world could offer me.’
"That's true." He paused. A look of sadness crossed his face, one I hadn’t thought he could show. "That's true to a degree you can't even imagine. No man likes to feel pressured, especially by someone he sees—can I say it?—as a potential rival. But I'll tell you this much. If the curse that's come over my life is going to stick around, I wouldn't want—God forbid I would want to tie her fate to mine—not for anything the world could offer."
He stopped. And I was still. Presently he continued.
He paused. And I remained still. After a moment, he went on.
‘When I was younger I was subject to a—similar delusion. But it vanished,—I saw no trace of it for years,—I thought that I had done with it for good. Recently, however, it has returned,—as you have witnessed. I shall institute inquiries into the cause of its reappearance; if it seems likely to be irremovable, or even if it bids fair to be prolonged, I shall not only, as you phrase it, withdraw my pretensions to Miss Lindon’s hand, but to all my other ambitions. In the interim, as regards Miss Lindon I shall be careful to hold myself on the footing of a mere acquaintance.’
"When I was younger, I experienced a similar delusion. But it disappeared—I didn’t see any trace of it for years—I thought I was done with it for good. Recently, however, it has come back, as you’ve seen. I will look into why it has returned; if it seems likely to stick around or even if it looks like it will last, I won’t just, as you put it, withdraw my hopes for Miss Lindon’s hand, but for all my other ambitions as well. In the meantime, regarding Miss Lindon, I will make sure to keep our relationship strictly as acquaintances."
‘You promise me?’
"Do you promise me?"
‘I do.—And on your side, Atherton, in the meantime, deal with me more gently. Judgment in my case has still to be given. You will find that I am not the guilty wretch you apparently imagine. And there are few things more disagreeable to one’s self-esteem than to learn, too late, that one has persisted in judging another man too harshly. Think of all that the world has, at this moment, to offer me, and what it will mean if I have to turn my back on it,—owing to a mischievous twist of fortune’s wheel.’
‘I do.—And on your side, Atherton, please be gentler with me for now. I’m still waiting for a judgment in my case. You’ll see that I’m not the guilty person you seem to think I am. There are few things more damaging to one’s self-esteem than finding out too late that you’ve been too harsh in judging someone else. Consider everything the world has to offer me right now, and what it would mean if I had to walk away from it—all because of an unfortunate turn of fate.’
He turned, as if to go. Then stopped, and looked round, in an attitude of listening.
He turned as if he was about to leave. Then he stopped and looked around, listening carefully.
‘What’s that?’
'What's that?'
There was a sound of droning,—I recalled what Marjorie had said of her experiences of the night before, it was like the droning of a beetle. The instant the Apostle heard it, the fashion of his countenance began to change,—it was pitiable to witness. I rushed to him.
There was a droning sound—I remembered what Marjorie had said about her experiences the night before; it was like the buzz of a beetle. The moment the Apostle heard it, his face started to change—it was painful to see. I ran to him.
‘Lessingham!—don’t be a fool!—play the man!’
‘Lessingham!—don’t be an idiot!—be a man!’
He gripped my left arm with his right hand till it felt as if it were being compressed in a vice.
He grabbed my left arm with his right hand until it felt like it was being squeezed in a vice.
‘Then—I shall have to have some more brandy.’
‘Then—I’ll need to grab some more brandy.’
Fortunately the bottle was within reach from where I stood, otherwise I doubt if he would have released my arm to let me get at it. I gave him the decanter and the glass. He helped himself to a copious libation. By the time that he had swallowed it the droning sound had gone. He put down the empty tumbler.
Luckily, the bottle was close enough for me to grab it; otherwise, I don’t think he would’ve let go of my arm to let me get it. I handed him the decanter and the glass. He poured himself a large drink. By the time he finished it, the droning noise had disappeared. He set the empty glass down.
‘When a man has to resort to alcohol to keep his nerves up to concert pitch, things are in a bad way with him, you may be sure of that,—but then you have never known what it is to stand in momentary expectation of a tête-à-tête with the devil.’
‘When a man has to rely on alcohol to keep himself steady, things are not going well for him, you can be sure of that—but then you have never experienced what it’s like to be on edge, waiting for a private encounter with the devil.’
Again he turned to leave the room,—and this time he actually went. I let him go alone. I heard his footsteps passing along the passage, and the hall-door close. Then I sat in an arm-chair, stretched my legs out in front of me, thrust my hands in my trouser pockets, and—I wondered.
Again, he turned to leave the room—and this time, he actually did. I let him go alone. I heard his footsteps walking down the hallway and the front door shut. Then, I sat in an armchair, stretched my legs out in front of me, shoved my hands in my pockets, and—I wondered.
I had been there, perhaps, four or five minutes, when there was a slight noise at my side. Glancing round, I saw a sheet of paper come fluttering through the open window. It fell almost at my feet. I picked it up. It was a picture of a beetle,—a facsimile of the one which had had such an extraordinary effect on Mr Lessingham the day before.
I had been there for about four or five minutes when I heard a small noise beside me. Looking over, I saw a piece of paper fluttering through the open window. It landed almost at my feet. I picked it up. It was a picture of a beetle—a copy of the one that had such a strange effect on Mr. Lessingham the day before.
‘If this was intended for St Paul, it’s a trifle late;—unless—’
‘If this was meant for St. Paul, it’s a bit late;—unless—’
I could hear that someone was approaching along the corridor. I looked up, expecting to see the Apostle reappear;—in which expectation I was agreeably disappointed. The newcomer was feminine. It was Miss Grayling. As she stood in the open doorway, I saw that her cheeks were red as roses.
I could hear someone coming down the hallway. I looked up, expecting to see the Apostle come back;—in that expectation, I was pleasantly surprised. The newcomer was a woman. It was Miss Grayling. As she stood in the open doorway, I noticed that her cheeks were as red as roses.
‘I hope I am not interrupting you again, but—I left my purse here.’ She stopped; then added, as if it were an afterthought, ‘And—I want you to come and lunch with me.’
"I hope I’m not interrupting you again, but—I left my purse here." She paused, then added, as if it were an afterthought, "And—I want you to come have lunch with me."
I locked the picture of the beetle in the drawer,—and I lunched with Dora Grayling.
I locked the picture of the beetle in the drawer—and had lunch with Dora Grayling.
BOOK III.
The Fear at Night and the Fear during the Day
Miss Marjorie Lindon tells the Tale
Miss Marjorie Lindon shares the story
CHAPTER XXIII.
HOW HE TOLD HER
I am the happiest woman in the world! I wonder how many women have said that of themselves in their time,—but I am. Paul has told me that he loves me. How long I have made inward confession of my love for him, I should be ashamed to say. It sounds prosaic, but I believe it is a fact that the first stirring of my pulses was caused by the report of a speech of his which I read in the Times. It was on the Eight Hours’ Bill. Papa was most unflattering. He said that he was an oily spouter, an ignorant agitator, an irresponsible firebrand, and a good deal more to the same effect. I remember very well how papa fidgeted with the paper, declaring that it read even worse than it had sounded, and goodness knew that it had sounded bad enough. He was so very emphatic that when he had gone I thought I would see what all the pother was about, and read the speech for myself. So I read it. It affected me quite differently. The speaker’s words showed such knowledge, charity, and sympathy that they went straight to my heart.
I'm the happiest woman in the world! I wonder how many women have claimed that about themselves over the years—but I truly feel that way. Paul has told me he loves me. How long I’ve privately admitted my feelings for him, I’d be embarrassed to share. It sounds mundane, but I think it’s true that the first flutter of my heart was sparked by a speech of his I read in the Times. It was about the Eight Hours’ Bill. Dad was very unflattering. He called him an oily speaker, an uninformed agitator, an irresponsible troublemaker, and a lot more along those lines. I remember how Dad fidgeted with the newspaper, saying it was even worse on the page than it had sounded aloud, and goodness knows it sounded pretty bad already. He was so adamant that after he left, I decided to find out what all the fuss was about and read the speech myself. So I did. It impacted me completely differently. The speaker’s words showed such understanding, compassion, and empathy that they went straight to my heart.
After that I read everything of Paul Lessingham’s which I came across. And the more I read the more I was impressed. But it was some time before we met. Considering what papa’s opinions were, it was not likely that he would go out of his way to facilitate a meeting. To him, the mere mention of the name was like a red rag to a bull. But at last we did meet. And then I knew that he was stronger, greater, better even than his words. It is so often the other way; one finds that men, and women too, are so apt to put their best, as it were, into their shop windows, that the discovery was as novel as it was delightful.
After that, I read everything I could find by Paul Lessingham. The more I read, the more impressed I became. But it took a while before we actually met. Given my dad's views, it wasn't likely he'd make an effort to arrange a meeting. Just hearing the name was like waving a red flag in front of him. But eventually, we did meet. And then I realized he was stronger, greater, and even better than his words suggested. It's often the opposite; people tend to showcase their best selves, so discovering this was both surprising and enjoyable.
When the ice was once broken, we often met. I do not know how it was. We did not plan our meetings,—at first, at any rate. Yet we seemed always meeting. Seldom a day passed on which we did not meet,—sometimes twice or thrice. It was odd how we were always coming across each other in the most unlikely places. I believe we did not notice it at the time, but looking back I can see that we must have managed our engagements so that somewhere, somehow, we should be certain to have an opportunity of exchanging half a dozen words. Those constant encounters could not have all been chance ones.
Once the ice was broken, we often met. I can't explain how it happened. We didn’t plan our meetings—at least not at first. Yet it felt like we were always crossing paths. Hardly a day went by without us seeing each other—sometimes even two or three times a day. It was strange how we kept running into each other in the most unexpected places. I don’t think we realized it at the time, but looking back, I can see that we must have arranged our schedules so that somehow, we would always have a chance to exchange a few words. Those constant encounters couldn’t have all been just coincidence.
But I never supposed he loved me,—never. I am not even sure that, for some time, I was aware that I loved him. We were great on friendship, both of us.—I was quite aware that I was his friend,—that he regarded me as his friend; he told me so more than once.
But I never thought he loved me—never. I’m not even sure that, for a while, I realized I loved him. We were really good friends, both of us. I was fully aware that I was his friend—that he considered me his friend; he told me so more than once.
‘I tell you this,’ he would say, referring to this, that, or the other, ‘because I know that, in speaking to you, I am speaking to a friend.’
‘I tell you this,’ he would say, referring to this, that, or the other, ‘because I know that, when I talk to you, I’m talking to a friend.’
With him those were not empty words. All kinds of people talk to one like that,—especially men; it is a kind of formula which they use with every woman who shows herself disposed to listen. But Paul is not like that. He is chary of speech; not by any means a woman’s man. I tell him that is his weakest point. If legend does not lie more even than is common, few politicians have achieved prosperity without the aid of women. He replies that he is not a politician; that he never means to be a politician. He simply wishes to work for his country; if his country does not need his services—well, let it be. Papa’s political friends have always so many axes of their own to grind, that, at first, to hear a member of Parliament talk like that was almost disquieting. I had dreamed of men like that; but I never encountered one till I met Paul Lessingham.
With him, those weren’t just empty words. All sorts of people talk to you like that—especially men; it’s a formula they use with any woman who’s willing to listen. But Paul isn’t like that. He chooses his words carefully; he’s definitely not a “woman’s man.” I tell him that’s his biggest flaw. If legends hold any truth, few politicians have found success without the support of women. He responds that he’s not a politician and never intends to be one. He simply wants to serve his country; if his country doesn’t want his help—well, that’s fine. Dad’s political friends always seem to have their own agendas, so at first, hearing a Member of Parliament talk like that was a bit unsettling. I had imagined men like that but never encountered one until I met Paul Lessingham.
Our friendship was a pleasant one. It became pleasanter and pleasanter. Until there came a time when he told me everything; the dreams he dreamed; the plans which he had planned; the great purposes which, if health and strength were given him, he intended to carry to a great fulfilment. And, at last, he told me something else.
Our friendship was a great one. It kept getting better and better. Then came a time when he shared everything with me; the dreams he had, the plans he made, and the big goals that, if he had the health and strength, he aimed to achieve. And finally, he told me something else.
It was after a meeting at a Working Women’s Club in Westminster. He had spoken, and I had spoken too. I don’t know what papa would have said, if he had known, but I had. A formal resolution had been proposed, and I had seconded it,—in perhaps a couple of hundred words; but that would have been quite enough for papa to have regarded me as an Abandoned Wretch,—papa always puts those sort of words into capitals. Papa regards a speechifying woman as a thing of horror,—I have known him look askance at a Primrose Dame.
It was after a meeting at a Working Women’s Club in Westminster. He had spoken, and I had spoken too. I don’t know what Dad would have said if he had known, but I did. A formal resolution had been proposed, and I had seconded it—in maybe a couple hundred words; but that would have been more than enough for Dad to see me as an Abandoned Wretch—Dad always capitalizes those kinds of words. Dad thinks a woman who speaks publicly is a terrifying thing—I’ve seen him look sideways at a Primrose Dame.
The night was fine. Paul proposed that I should walk with him down the Westminster Bridge Road, until we reached the House, and then he would see me into a cab. I did as he suggested. It was still early, not yet ten, and the streets were alive with people. Our conversation, as we went, was entirely political. The Agricultural Amendment Act was then before the Commons, and Paul felt very strongly that it was one of those measures which give with one hand, while taking with the other. The committee stage was at hand, and already several amendments were threatened, the effect of which would be to strengthen the landlord at the expense of the tenant. More than one of these, and they not the most moderate, were to be proposed by papa. Paul was pointing out how it would be his duty to oppose these tooth and nail, when, all at once, he stopped.
The night was pleasant. Paul suggested that I walk with him down Westminster Bridge Road until we reached the House, and then he would help me get a cab. I followed his advice. It was still early, not yet ten, and the streets were bustling with people. Our conversation as we walked was all about politics. The Agricultural Amendment Act was currently in front of the Commons, and Paul felt strongly that it was one of those measures that gives with one hand while taking away with the other. The committee stage was approaching, and several amendments were already being considered, which would strengthen the landlord at the cost of the tenant. More than one of these, and they weren't the most moderate, were to be proposed by Dad. Paul was explaining how it would be his duty to fight against these fiercely when suddenly, he stopped.
‘I sometimes wonder how you really feel upon this matter.’
'I sometimes wonder how you truly feel about this situation.'
‘What matter?’
"What's the matter?"
‘On the difference of opinion, in political matters, which exists between your father and myself. I am conscious that Mr Lindon regards my action as a personal question, and resents it so keenly, that I am sometimes moved to wonder if at least a portion of his resentment is not shared by you.’
‘On the difference of opinion regarding political matters between your father and me. I realize that Mr. Lindon sees my actions as a personal issue and is so upset by it that I sometimes find myself wondering if some of his resentment is shared by you.’
‘I have explained; I consider papa the politician as one person, and papa the father as quite another.’
‘I’ve explained that I see Dad the politician as one person, and Dad the father as a completely different person.’
‘You are his daughter.’
'You’re his daughter.'
‘Certainly I am;—but would you, on that account, wish me to share his political opinions, even though I believe them to be wrong?’
‘Of course I am;—but would you want me to agree with his political views just because of that, even if I think they’re wrong?’
‘You love him.’
‘You love him.’
‘Of course I do,—he is the best of fathers.’
'Of course I do—he's the best dad.'
‘Your defection will be a grievous disappointment.’
'Your leaving will be a great disappointment.'
I looked at him out of the corner of my eye. I wondered what was passing through his mind. The subject of my relations with papa was one which, without saying anything at all about it, we had consented to taboo.
I glanced at him out of the corner of my eye. I wondered what he was thinking. The topic of my relationship with Dad was something we had silently agreed to avoid discussing.
‘I am not so sure. I am permeated with a suspicion that papa has no politics.’
‘I’m not so sure. I have a feeling that Dad doesn’t care about politics.’
‘Miss Lindon!—I fancy that I can adduce proof to the contrary.’
‘Miss Lindon!—I think I can show evidence to the contrary.’
‘I believe that if papa were to marry again, say, a Home Ruler, within three weeks his wife’s politics would be his own.’
‘I think that if Dad were to marry again, let’s say, someone in favor of Home Rule, in just three weeks, his wife's political views would become his own.’
Paul thought before he spoke; then he smiled.
Paul thought before he spoke, then he smiled.
‘I suppose that men sometimes do change their coats to please their wives,—even their political ones.’
"I guess that sometimes guys change their opinions just to make their wives happy—even their political views."
‘Papa’s opinions are the opinions of those with whom he mixes. The reason why he consorts with Tories of the crusted school is because he fears that if he associated with anybody else—with Radicals, say,—before he knew it, he would be a Radical too. With him, association is synonymous with logic.’
‘Dad’s opinions are shaped by the people he hangs out with. He spends time with old-school Tories because he fears that if he mixed with anyone else—like Radicals, for example—he'd end up being a Radical himself. For him, who you hang out with is basically the same as your reasoning.’
Paul laughed outright. By this time we had reached Westminster Bridge. Standing, we looked down upon the river. A long line of lanterns was gliding mysteriously over the waters; it was a tug towing a string of barges. For some moments neither spoke. Then Paul recurred to what I had just been saying.
Paul laughed loudly. By this time, we had reached Westminster Bridge. Standing there, we looked down at the river. A long line of lanterns was moving mysteriously over the water; it was a tugboat towing a line of barges. For a few moments, neither of us spoke. Then Paul returned to what I had just been saying.
‘And you,—do you think marriage would colour your convictions?’
'And you—do you think marriage would change your beliefs?'
‘Would it yours?’
"Would it be yours?"
‘That depends.’ He was silent. Then he said, in that tone which I had learned to look for when he was most in earnest, ‘It depends on whether you would marry me.’
‘That depends.’ He was quiet. Then he said, in that tone I had learned to recognize when he was truly serious, ‘It depends on whether you would marry me.’
I was still. His words were so unexpected that they took my breath away. I knew not what to make of them. My head was in a whirl. Then he addressed to me a monosyllabic interrogation.
I was frozen. His words were so unexpected that they left me speechless. I didn't know how to respond. My mind was spinning. Then he directed a one-word question at me.
‘Well?’
'So?'
I found my voice,—or a part of it.
I found my voice—well, at least part of it.
‘Well?—to what?’
"Well? To what?"
He came a little closer.
He stepped a bit closer.
‘Will you be my wife?’
"Will you marry me?"
The part of my voice which I had found, was lost again. Tears came into my eyes. I shivered. I had not thought that I could be so absurd. Just then the moon came from behind a cloud; the rippling waters were tipped with silver. He spoke again, so gently that his words just reached my ears.
The part of my voice that I had found was lost again. Tears filled my eyes. I shivered. I hadn’t thought I could be so ridiculous. Just then, the moon emerged from behind a cloud; the shimmering water was touched with silver. He spoke again, so softly that his words barely reached my ears.
‘You know that I love you.’
‘You know that I love you.’
Then I knew that I loved him too. That what I had fancied was a feeling of friendship was something very different. It was as if somebody, in tearing a veil from before my eyes, had revealed a spectacle which dazzled me. I was speechless. He misconstrued my silence.
Then I realized that I loved him too. What I thought was friendship was something completely different. It was like someone had pulled a veil away from my eyes and shown me a breathtaking sight. I was at a loss for words. He misinterpreted my silence.
‘Have I offended you?’
“Did I upset you?”
‘No.’
‘No.’
I fancy that he noted the tremor which was in my voice, and read it rightly. For he too was still. Presently his hand stole along the parapet, and fastened upon mine, and held it tight.
I think he noticed the tremble in my voice and understood it correctly. He was silent too. Soon, his hand gently moved along the wall and took hold of mine, gripping it tightly.
And that was how it came about. Other things were said; but they were hardly of the first importance. Though I believe we took some time in saying them. Of myself I can say with truth, that my heart was too full for copious speech; I was dumb with a great happiness. And, I believe, I can say the same of Paul. He told me as much when we were parting.
And that’s how it happened. Other things were talked about, but they weren’t really that important. Although, I think we spent quite a bit of time discussing them. I can honestly say that my heart was so full I couldn’t speak much; I was overwhelmed with happiness. And I believe I can say the same about Paul. He told me as much when we were saying goodbye.
It seemed that we had only just come there when Paul started. Turning, he stared up at Big Ben.
It felt like we had just arrived when Paul began. He turned and looked up at Big Ben.
‘Midnight!—The House up!—Impossible!’
'Midnight!—The house is up!—No way!'
But it was more than possible, it was fact. We had actually been on the Bridge two hours, and it had not seemed ten minutes. Never had I supposed that the flight of time could have been so entirely unnoticed. Paul was considerably taken aback. His legislative conscience pricked him. He excused himself—in his own fashion.
But it was more than possible; it was a reality. We had actually been on the Bridge for two hours, and it felt like no more than ten minutes. I had never thought that time could pass so completely unnoticed. Paul was quite surprised. His sense of duty nagged at him. He made an excuse—in his own way.
‘Fortunately, for once in a way, my business in the House was not so important as my business out of it.’
‘Fortunately, for once, my business in the House wasn’t as important as my business outside of it.’
He had his arm through mine. We were standing face to face.
He had his arm linked with mine. We were standing directly across from each other.
‘So you call this business!’
"Is this how you run a business?"
He laughed.
He chuckled.
He not only saw me into a cab, but he saw me home in it. And in the cab he kissed me. I fancy I was a little out of sorts that night. My nervous system was, perhaps, demoralised. Because, when he kissed me, I did a thing which I never do,—I have my own standard of behaviour, and that sort of thing is quite outside of it; I behaved like a sentimental chit. I cried. And it took him all the way to my father’s door to comfort me.
He didn't just put me in a cab; he saw me all the way home in it. And in the cab, he kissed me. I think I was feeling a bit off that night. My nerves were probably all over the place. Because when he kissed me, I did something I never do—I have my own standards, and that kind of thing is totally outside of them; I acted like a sentimental fool. I cried. And it took him the entire ride to my dad's house to calm me down.
I can only hope that, perceiving the singularity of the occasion, he consented to excuse me.
I can only hope that, realizing how special the occasion was, he agreed to let me off the hook.
CHAPTER XXIV.
A Woman's Perspective
Sydney Atherton has asked me to be his wife. It is not only annoying; worse, it is absurd.
Sydney Atherton has asked me to marry him. It's not just annoying; it's even more ridiculous.
This is the result of Paul’s wish that our engagement should not be announced. He is afraid of papa;—not really, but for the moment. The atmosphere of the House is charged with electricity. Party feeling runs high. They are at each other, hammer and tongs, about this Agricultural Amendment Act. The strain on Paul is tremendous. I am beginning to feel positively concerned. Little things which I have noticed about him lately convince me that he is being overwrought. I suspect him of having sleepless nights. The amount of work which he has been getting through lately has been too much for any single human being, I care not who he is. He himself admits that he shall be glad when the session is at an end. So shall I.
This is because Paul wishes to keep our engagement a secret. He's not really afraid of Dad, but he feels that way at the moment. The atmosphere at home is tense. Everyone is strongly divided about this Agricultural Amendment Act. The pressure on Paul is huge. I'm starting to genuinely worry. I've noticed small things about him lately that make me think he's getting overwhelmed. I suspect he’s been having sleepless nights. The amount of work he’s been doing recently is far too much for anyone, no matter who they are. He even says he'll be relieved when the session is over. So will I.
In the meantime, it is his desire that nothing shall be said about our engagement until the House rises. It is reasonable enough. Papa is sure to be violent,—lately, the barest allusion to Paul’s name has been enough to make him explode. When the discovery does come, he will be unmanageable,—I foresee it clearly. From little incidents which have happened recently I predict the worst. He will be capable of making a scene within the precincts of the House. And, as Paul says, there is some truth in the saying that the last straw breaks the camel’s back. He will be better able to face papa’s wild wrath when the House has risen.
In the meantime, he wants to keep our engagement under wraps until the House adjourns. That makes sense. Dad is going to be furious—lately, even the slightest mention of Paul’s name has been enough to set him off. When the truth comes out, he’ll be impossible to deal with—I can see that clearly. Given some recent events, I expect the worst. He’ll likely create a scene right in the House. And, as Paul says, there's truth in the saying that the last straw breaks the camel’s back. He'll be better prepared to handle Dad’s wild anger once the House has adjourned.
So the news is to bide a wee. Of course Paul is right. And what he wishes I wish too. Still, it is not all such plain sailing for me as he perhaps thinks. The domestic atmosphere is almost as electrical as that in the House. Papa is like the terrier who scents a rat,—he is always sniffing the air. He has not actually forbidden me to speak to Paul,—his courage is not quite at the sticking point; but he is constantly making uncomfortable allusions to persons who number among their acquaintance ‘political adventurers,’ ‘grasping carpet-baggers,’ ‘Radical riff-raff,’ and that kind of thing. Sometimes I venture to call my soul my own; but such a tempest invariably follows that I become discreet again as soon as I possibly can. So, as a rule, I suffer in silence.
So the news is to hold off for a bit. Of course, Paul is right. And what he wants, I want too. Still, it’s not as easy for me as he might think. The atmosphere at home is almost as charged as it is in the House. Dad is like a terrier that smells a rat—he’s always sniffing around. He hasn’t actually told me not to talk to Paul—his bravery isn’t quite at that point yet—but he constantly makes uncomfortable references to people he considers ‘political adventurers,’ ‘greedy carpet-baggers,’ ‘Radical riff-raff,’ and stuff like that. Sometimes I dare to assert my independence, but such a storm always follows that I quickly keep my head down again. So, as a general rule, I suffer in silence.
Still, I would with all my heart that the concealment were at an end. No one need imagine that I am ashamed of being about to marry Paul,—papa least of all. On the contrary, I am as proud of it as a woman can be. Sometimes, when he has said or done something unusually wonderful, I fear that my pride will out,—I do feel it so strong within me. I should be delighted to have a trial of strength with papa; anywhere, at any time,—I should not be so rude to him as he would be to me. At the bottom of his heart papa knows that I am the more sensible of the two; after a pitched battle or so he would understand it better still. I know papa! I have not been his daughter for all these years in vain. I feel like hot-blooded soldiers must feel, who, burning to attack the enemy in the open field, are ordered to skulk behind hedges, and be shot at.
Still, I really hope this secrecy ends soon. No one should think I'm embarrassed about marrying Paul—especially not Dad. On the contrary, I take great pride in it, as much as any woman can. Sometimes, when he does something particularly amazing, I worry my pride might show—I feel it so strongly inside me. I would love to challenge Dad; anywhere, anytime—I wouldn't be as rude to him as he would be to me. Deep down, Dad knows I'm the more sensible one; after a few knockout fights, he'd see it even clearer. I know Dad! I haven't been his daughter all these years for nothing. I feel like those hot-blooded soldiers who, eager to face the enemy in the open, are instead ordered to hide behind hedges and take fire.
One result is that Sydney has actually made a proposal of marriage,—he of all people! It is too comical. The best of it was that he took himself quite seriously. I do not know how many times he has confided to me the sufferings which he has endured for love of other women—some of them, I am sorry to say, decent married women too; but this is the first occasion on which the theme has been a personal one. He was so frantic, as he is wont to be, that, to calm him, I told him about Paul,—which, under the circumstances, to him I felt myself at liberty to do. In return, he was melodramatic; hinting darkly at I know not what. I was almost cross with him.
One result is that Sydney actually proposed marriage—of all people! It’s just too funny. The best part was that he took himself completely seriously. I can't even count how many times he's shared with me the heartache he’s felt over other women—some of them, I regret to say, decent married women too; but this is the first time he’s made it a personal matter. He was so worked up, as he tends to be, that to calm him down, I mentioned Paul—which, given the situation, I felt was okay to do. In response, he got all dramatic, hinting at I don't know what. I was almost annoyed with him.
He is a curious person, Sydney Atherton. I suppose it is because I have known him all my life, and have always looked upon him, in cases of necessity, as a capital substitute for a brother, that I criticise him with so much frankness. In some respects, he is a genius; in others—I will not write fool, for that he never is, though he has often done some extremely foolish things. The fame of his inventions is in the mouths of all men; though the half of them has never been told. He is the most extraordinary mixture. The things which most people would like to have proclaimed in the street, he keeps tightly locked in his own bosom; while those which the same persons would be only too glad to conceal, he shouts from the roofs. A very famous man once told me that if Mr Atherton chose to become a specialist, to take up one branch of inquiry, and devote his life to it, his fame, before he died, would bridge the spheres. But sticking to one thing is not in Sydney’s line at all. He prefers, like the bee, to roam from flower to flower.
Sydney Atherton is a curious guy. I guess it’s because I’ve known him my whole life and have always seen him as a perfect stand-in for a brother during tough times that I critique him so openly. In some ways, he’s a genius; in others—I won’t call him a fool, because he’s never truly that, even though he has done some really silly things. Everyone talks about his inventions, even if half of them haven’t been revealed. He’s the most unusual blend of traits. The things most people would want to shout about, he keeps locked away, while the things they’d love to hide, he loudly announces. A very famous person once told me that if Mr. Atherton decided to specialize in one area and dedicate his life to it, he would achieve immense fame before he passed away. But sticking to one thing isn’t Sydney’s style at all. He likes to flit around from one interest to another, just like a bee moving from flower to flower.
As for his being in love with me; it is ridiculous. He is as much in love with the moon. I cannot think what has put the idea into his head. Some girl must have been ill-using him, or he imagines that she has. The girl whom he ought to marry, and whom he ultimately will marry, is Dora Grayling. She is young, charming, immensely rich, and over head and ears in love with him;—if she were not, then he would be over head and ears in love with her. I believe he is very near it as it is,—sometimes he is so very rude to her. It is a characteristic of Sydney’s, that he is apt to be rude to a girl whom he really likes. As for Dora, I suspect she dreams of him. He is tall, straight, very handsome, with a big moustache, and the most extraordinary eyes;—I fancy that those eyes of his have as much to do with Dora’s state as anything. I have heard it said that he possesses the hypnotic power to an unusual degree, and that, if he chose to exercise it, he might become a danger to society. I believe he has hypnotised Dora.
As for his being in love with me, it's laughable. He's as in love with the moon. I can’t figure out what made him think that. Some girl must have treated him badly, or he thinks she did. The girl he should marry, and who he ultimately will marry, is Dora Grayling. She's young, charming, incredibly wealthy, and totally in love with him; if she weren't, then he'd be head over heels for her. I believe he’s very close to it as it is—sometimes he’s really rude to her. It's a thing with Sydney that he tends to be rude to a girl he actually likes. As for Dora, I suspect she daydreams about him. He’s tall, fit, very handsome, with a big mustache and the most unusual eyes; I think those eyes of his have a lot to do with how Dora feels. I've heard it said that he has an unusual hypnotic power, and that if he decided to use it, he could be a threat to society. I believe he’s hypnotized Dora.
He makes an excellent brother. I have gone to him, many and many a time, for help,—and some excellent advice I have received. I daresay I shall consult him still. There are matters of which one would hardly dare to talk to Paul. In all things he is the great man. He could hardly condescend to chiffons. Now Sydney can and does. When he is in the mood, on the vital subject of trimmings a woman could not appeal to a sounder authority. I tell him, if he had been a dressmaker, he would have been magnificent. I am sure he would.
He’s an amazing brother. I’ve gone to him countless times for help—and I've gotten some really great advice. I’m sure I’ll keep asking for his input. There are things I wouldn’t even think to talk about with Paul. In every way, he’s the big deal. He wouldn’t bother with the details. But Sydney can and does. When he’s in the mood, on the important topic of accessories, a woman couldn’t ask for a better expert. I tell him that if he had been a dressmaker, he would have been incredible. I really believe that.
CHAPTER XXV.
Everyday Guy
This morning I had an adventure.
This morning I had an adventure.
I was in the breakfast-room. Papa, as usual, was late for breakfast, and I was wondering whether I should begin without him, when, chancing to look round, something caught my eye in the street. I went to the window to see what it was. A small crowd of people was in the middle of the road, and they were all staring at something which, apparently, was lying on the ground. What it was I could not see.
I was in the breakfast room. Dad, as usual, was late for breakfast, and I was thinking about starting without him when I happened to glance around and something caught my eye outside. I went to the window to check it out. There was a small crowd of people in the middle of the street, all staring at something that seemed to be lying on the ground. I couldn’t see what it was.
The butler happened to be in the room. I spoke to him.
The butler was in the room. I talked to him.
‘Peter, what is the matter in the street? Go and see.’
‘Peter, what's going on in the street? Go check it out.’
He went and saw; and, presently, he returned. Peter is an excellent servant; but the fashion of his speech, even when conveying the most trivial information, is slightly sesquipedalian. He would have made a capital cabinet minister at question time,—he wraps up the smallest portions of meaning in the largest possible words.
He went and looked; and soon, he came back. Peter is a great servant; however, the way he talks, even when sharing the simplest information, is a bit long-winded. He would have made an excellent cabinet minister during question time—he packs the tiniest bits of meaning into the biggest possible words.
‘An unfortunate individual appears to have been the victim of a catastrophe. I am informed that he is dead. The constable asserts that he is drunk.’
‘A sad person seems to have fallen victim to a disaster. I’ve been told that he’s dead. The constable claims that he’s drunk.’
‘Drunk?—dead? Do you mean that he is dead drunk?—at this hour!’
‘Drunk?—dead? Are you saying he’s completely blackout drunk?—at this time of day!’
‘He is either one or the other. I did not behold the individual myself. I derived my information from a bystander.’
‘He is one or the other. I didn’t see the person myself. I got my information from someone who was there.’
That was not sufficiently explicit for me. I gave way to a, seemingly, quite causeless impulse of curiosity, I went out into the street, just as I was, to see for myself. It was, perhaps, not the most sensible thing I could have done, and papa would have been shocked; but I am always shocking papa. It had been raining in the night, and the shoes which I had on were not so well suited as they might have been for an encounter with the mud.
That wasn't clear enough for me. I gave in to a seemingly random impulse of curiosity and went out into the street as I was, just to see for myself. It might not have been the smartest decision, and Dad would have been shocked; but I always shock Dad. It had rained overnight, and the shoes I was wearing weren't the best for dealing with the mud.
I made my way to the point of interest.
I headed to the location of interest.
‘What’s the matter?’ I asked.
"What's wrong?" I asked.
A workman, with a bag of tools over his shoulder, answered me.
A worker, with a tool bag slung over his shoulder, responded to me.
‘There’s something wrong with someone. Policeman says he’s drunk, but he looks to me as if he was something worse.’
‘There’s something off with this guy. The policeman says he’s drunk, but he looks to me like he’s dealing with something worse.’
‘Will you let me pass, please?’
‘Could you please let me through?’
When they saw I was a woman, they permitted me to reach the centre of the crowd.
When they saw I was a woman, they allowed me to get to the center of the crowd.
A man was lying on his back, in the grease and dirt of the road. He was so plastered with mud, that it was difficult, at first, to be sure that he really was a man. His head and feet were bare. His body was partially covered by a long ragged cloak. It was obvious that that one wretched, dirt-stained, sopping wet rag was all the clothing he had on. A huge constable was holding his shoulders in his hands, and was regarding him as if he could not make him out at all. He seemed uncertain as to whether it was or was not a case of shamming.
A man was lying on his back in the grease and dirt of the road. He was so covered in mud that, at first, it was hard to tell if he was really a man. His head and feet were bare, and his body was partially covered by a long, ragged cloak. It was clear that this one miserable, dirt-stained, soaking wet rag was all the clothing he had on. A huge cop was holding his shoulders in his hands and looking at him as if he couldn’t figure him out at all. He seemed unsure whether this was a case of someone pretending or not.
He spoke to him as if he had been some refractory child.
He talked to him like he was a stubborn kid.
‘Come, my lad, this won’t do!—Wake up!—What’s the matter?’
‘Come on, kid, this isn’t right!—Wake up!—What’s wrong?’
But he neither woke up, nor explained what was the matter. I took hold of his hand. It was icy cold. Apparently the wrist was pulseless. Clearly this was no ordinary case of drunkenness.
But he didn't wake up or say what the problem was. I grabbed his hand. It was ice-cold. His wrist had no pulse. Clearly, this was not a typical case of drunkenness.
‘There is something seriously wrong, officer. Medical assistance ought to be had at once.’
"There's something really wrong, officer. We need medical help right away."
‘Do you think he’s in a fit, miss?’
"Do you think he’s having a fit, miss?"
‘That a doctor should be able to tell you better than I can. There seems to be no pulse. I should not be surprised to find that he was—’
‘A doctor would know better than I do. There doesn’t seem to be a pulse. I wouldn’t be shocked to discover that he was—’
The word ‘dead’ was actually on my lips, when the stranger saved me from making a glaring exposure of my ignorance by snatching his wrist away from me, and sitting up in the mud. He held out his hands in front of him, opened his eyes, and exclaimed, in a loud, but painfully raucous tone of voice, as if he was suffering from a very bad cold,
The word 'dead' was actually on my lips when the stranger saved me from publicly revealing my ignorance by pulling his wrist away from me and sitting up in the mud. He held out his hands in front of him, opened his eyes, and exclaimed, in a loud but harsh voice, as if he had a really bad cold,
‘Paul Lessingham!’
‘Paul Lessingham!’
I was so surprised that I all but sat down in the mud. To hear Paul—my Paul!—apostrophised by an individual of his appearance, in that fashion, was something which I had not expected. Directly the words were uttered, he closed his eyes again, sank backward, and seemingly relapsed into unconsciousness,—the constable gripping him by the shoulder just in time to prevent him banging the back of his head against the road.
I was so shocked that I almost sat down in the mud. To hear Paul—my Paul!—addressed by someone who looked like that, in that way, was something I never expected. As soon as the words were spoken, he closed his eyes again, leaned back, and seemed to lose consciousness—the officer grabbing him by the shoulder just in time to stop him from hitting the back of his head on the road.
The officer shook him,—scarcely gently.
The officer shook him—barely gently.
‘Now, my lad, it’s plain that you’re not dead!—What’s the meaning of this?—Move yourself!’
‘Now, kid, it’s clear that you’re not dead!—What’s going on?—Get moving!’
Looking round I found that Peter was close behind. Apparently he had been struck by the singularity of his mistress’ behaviour, and had followed to see that it did not meet with the reward which it deserved. I spoke to him.
Looking around, I saw that Peter was right behind me. It seemed he had noticed his mistress's unusual behavior and had followed to make sure it didn’t go unpunished. I spoke to him.
‘Peter, let someone go at once for Dr Cotes!’
“Peter, send someone to get Dr. Cotes right now!”
Dr Cotes lives just round the corner, and since it was evident that the man’s lapse into consciousness had made the policeman sceptical as to his case being so serious as it seemed, I thought it might be advisable that a competent opinion should be obtained without delay.
Dr. Cotes lives right around the corner, and since it was clear that the man's brief return to consciousness had made the policeman doubt how serious his condition really was, I thought it would be wise to get a qualified opinion without any delay.
Peter was starting, when again the stranger returned to consciousness,—that is, if it really was consciousness, as to which I was more than a little in doubt. He repeated his previous pantomime; sat up in the mud, stretched out his arms, opened his eyes unnaturally wide,—and yet they appeared unseeing!—a sort of convulsion went all over him, and he shrieked—it really amounted to shrieking—as a man might shriek who was in mortal terror.
Peter was starting when the stranger once again regained consciousness—if it could even be called that, since I had my doubts. He went through his earlier motions again; he sat up in the mud, stretched out his arms, opened his eyes ridiculously wide—but they seemed unseeing! He had a kind of convulsion that ran through him, and he screamed—it truly was a scream—like a man who was in absolute terror.
‘Be warned, Paul Lessingham—be warned!’
“Watch out, Paul Lessingham—watch out!”
For my part, that settled it. There was a mystery here which needed to be unravelled. Twice had he called upon Paul’s name,—and in the strangest fashion! It was for me to learn the why and the wherefore; to ascertain what connection there was between this lifeless creature and Paul Lessingham. Providence might have cast him there before my door. I might be entertaining an angel unawares. My mind was made up on the instant.
For me, that was it. There was a mystery here that needed to be figured out. He had called out Paul’s name twice— in the strangest way! It was up to me to find out the why and how; to discover what link there was between this lifeless person and Paul Lessingham. Fate might have brought him right to my doorstep. I could be unknowingly hosting an angel. I was determined in that moment.
‘Peter, hasten for Dr Cotes.’ Peter passed the word, and immediately a footman started running as fast as his legs would carry him. ‘Officer, I will have this man taken into my father’s house.—Will some of you men help to carry him?’
‘Peter, hurry and get Dr. Cotes.’ Peter relayed the message, and right away a footman took off running as fast as he could. ‘Officer, I'm having this man brought to my father's house. — Can some of you help carry him?’
There were volunteers enough, and to spare. I spoke to Peter in the hall.
There were plenty of volunteers, more than we needed. I talked to Peter in the hallway.
‘Is papa down yet?’
‘Is Dad down yet?’
‘Mr Lindon has sent down to say that you will please not wait for him for breakfast. He has issued instructions to have his breakfast conveyed to him upstairs.’
‘Mr. Lindon has sent word that you shouldn’t wait for him for breakfast. He’s asked to have his breakfast brought to him upstairs.’
‘That’s all right.’ I nodded towards the poor wretch who was being carried through the hall. ‘You will say nothing to him about this unless he particularly asks. You understand?’
‘That’s fine.’ I nodded toward the unfortunate guy being carried through the hall. ‘You won’t say anything to him about this unless he specifically asks. Got it?’
Peter bowed. He is discretion itself. He knows I have my vagaries, and it is not his fault if the savour of them travels to papa.
Peter bowed. He is the epitome of discretion. He knows I have my quirks, and it’s not his fault if the scent of them reaches dad.
The doctor was in the house almost as soon as the stranger.
The doctor arrived at the house almost immediately after the stranger.
‘Wants washing,’ he remarked, directly he saw him.
"Wants to be washed," he said as soon as he saw him.
And that certainly was true,—I never saw a man who stood more obviously in need of the good offices of soap and water. Then he went through the usual medical formula, I watching all the while. So far as I could see the man showed not the slightest sign of life.
And that was definitely true—I had never seen someone who needed soap and water more. Then he went through the usual medical routine, and I watched the whole time. As far as I could tell, the man showed no signs of life whatsoever.
‘Is he dead?’
"Is he gone?"
‘He will be soon, if he doesn’t have something to eat. The fellow’s starving.’
'He'll be soon if he doesn’t get something to eat. The guy's starving.'
The doctor asked the policeman what he knew of him.
The doctor asked the cop what he knew about him.
That sagacious officer’s reply was vague. A boy had run up to him crying that a man was lying dead in the street. He had straightway followed the boy, and discovered the stranger. That was all he knew.
That wise officer's response was unclear. A boy had run up to him, crying that a man was lying dead in the street. He immediately followed the boy and found the stranger. That was all he knew.
‘What is the matter with the man?’ I inquired of the doctor, when the constable had gone.
‘What's wrong with the man?’ I asked the doctor, after the constable had left.
‘Don’t know.—It may be catalepsy, and it mayn’t.—When I do know, you may ask again.’
‘Don't know.—It might be catalepsy, or it might not be.—When I do know, you can ask again.’
Dr Cotes’ manner was a trifle brusque,—particularly, I believe, to me. I remember that once he threatened to box my ears. When I was a small child I used to think nothing of boxing his.
Dr. Cotes had a bit of a brusque manner—especially, I think, towards me. I recall that once he threatened to box my ears. When I was a little kid, I thought nothing of boxing his.
Realising that no satisfaction was to be got out of a speechless man—particularly as regards his mysterious references to Paul—I went upstairs. I found that papa was under the impression that he was suffering from a severe attack of gout. But as he was eating a capital breakfast, and apparently enjoying it,—while I was still fasting—I ventured to hope that the matter was not so serious as he feared.
Realizing that I wouldn't get any satisfaction from a silent man—especially about his strange comments regarding Paul—I went upstairs. I found that Dad thought he was having a bad gout attack. But since he was having a great breakfast and seemed to enjoy it—while I was still fasting—I hoped that the situation wasn't as serious as he believed.
I mentioned nothing to him about the person whom I had found in the street,—lest it should aggravate his gout. When he is like that, the slightest thing does.
I didn't mention anything to him about the person I found in the street—because I didn't want to make his gout worse. When he's in that condition, even the smallest thing can set him off.
CHAPTER XXVI.
A Dad's No
Paul has stormed the House of Commons with one of the greatest speeches which even he has delivered, and I have quarrelled with papa. And, also, I have very nearly quarrelled with Sydney.
Paul has taken the House of Commons by storm with one of the best speeches he’s ever given, and I’ve had a fight with Dad. Plus, I almost had a fight with Sydney too.
Sydney’s little affair is nothing. He actually still persists in thinking himself in love with me,—as if, since last night, when he what he calls ‘proposed’ to me, he has not time to fall out of love, and in again, half a dozen times; and, on the strength of it, he seems to consider himself entitled to make himself as disagreeable as he can. That I should not mind,—for Sydney disagreeable is about as nice as Sydney any other way; but when it comes to his shooting poisoned shafts at Paul, I object. If he imagines that anything he can say, or hint, will lessen my estimation of Paul Lessingham by one hair’s breadth, he has less wisdom even than I gave him credit for. By the way, Percy Woodville asked me to be his wife to-night,—which, also, is nothing; he has been trying to do it for the last three years,—though, under the circumstances, it is a little trying; but he would not spit venom merely because I preferred another man,—and he, I believe, does care for me.
Sydney's little fling doesn't mean anything. He still thinks he's in love with me—as if, since last night when he “proposed” to me, he hasn't had time to fall in and out of love half a dozen times. Because of that, he thinks he has the right to be as unpleasant as possible. I wouldn’t mind—because Sydney being disagreeable is just as charming as Sydney any other way; but when he starts shooting his toxic comments at Paul, I have a problem with it. If he thinks that anything he says or suggests will make me think less of Paul Lessingham, he clearly isn't as smart as I thought. By the way, Percy Woodville asked me to marry him tonight—which is also nothing; he's been trying to propose for the last three years. Though, given the situation, it's a bit frustrating, he wouldn't act spiteful just because I like someone else—and I believe he really does care about me.
Papa’s affair is serious. It is the first clashing of the foils,—and this time, I imagine, the buttons are really off. This morning he said a few words, not so much to, as at me. He informed me that Paul was expected to speak to-night,—as if I did not know it!—and availed himself of the opening to load him with the abuse which, in his case, he thinks is not unbecoming to a gentleman. I don’t know—or, rather, I do know what he would think, if he heard another man use, in the presence of a woman, the kind of language which he habitually employs. However, I said nothing. I had a motive for allowing the chaff to fly before the wind.
Dad's affair is serious. It's the first real conflict, and this time, I think the gloves are off. This morning he said a few words, not really to me, but at me. He told me that Paul was expected to speak tonight—like I didn’t already know!—and took the chance to heap on the insults that he thinks are perfectly fine for a gentleman. I don't know—or rather, I do know—what he would say if he heard another guy use the kind of language he usually does in front of a woman. Still, I stayed quiet. I had my reasons for letting the criticism blow away without engaging.
But, to-night, issue was joined.
But tonight, the issue was joined.
I, of course, went to hear Paul speak,—as I have done over and over again before. Afterwards, Paul came and fetched me from the cage. He had to leave me for a moment, while he gave somebody a message; and in the lobby, there was Sydney,—all sneers! I could have pinched him. Just as I was coming to the conclusion that I should have to stick a pin into his arm, Paul returned,—and, positively, Sydney was rude to him. I was ashamed, if Mr Atherton was not. As if it was not enough that he should be insulted by a mere popinjay, at the very moment when he had been adding another stone to the fabric of his country’s glory,—papa came up. He actually wanted to take me away from Paul. I should have liked to see him do it. Of course I went down with Paul to the carriage, leaving papa to follow if he chose. He did not choose,—but, none the less, he managed to be home within three minutes after I had myself returned.
I, of course, went to hear Paul speak—as I have done repeatedly before. Afterwards, Paul came and got me from the waiting area. He had to leave me for a moment to pass a message to someone, and in the lobby, there was Sydney—full of sneers! I could have pinched him. Just as I was deciding that I would have to poke him with a pin, Paul returned—and honestly, Sydney was rude to him. I felt embarrassed, even if Mr. Atherton didn’t. As if it wasn’t enough for him to be insulted by some show-off at the very moment he was contributing to his country’s glory—then Dad showed up. He actually wanted to take me away from Paul. I would have loved to see him try. Of course, I went down with Paul to the car, leaving Dad to follow if he wanted. He didn’t want to—but still, he managed to be home within three minutes after I returned.
Then the battle began.
Then the fight started.
It is impossible for me to give an idea of papa in a rage. There may be men who look well when they lose their temper, but, if there are, papa is certainly not one. He is always talking about the magnificence, and the high breeding of the Lindons, but anything less high-bred than the head of the Lindons, in his moments of wrath, it would be hard to conceive. His language I will not attempt to portray,—but his observations consisted, mainly, of abuse of Paul, glorification of the Lindons, and orders to me.
It's impossible for me to describe Dad when he’s angry. There might be some guys who look good when they lose their cool, but if there are, Dad definitely isn't one of them. He’s always going on about the greatness and high status of the Lindons, but you can't imagine anyone less dignified than the head of the Lindons when he's upset. I won't even try to summarize what he said—his comments were mostly insults directed at Paul, praises for the Lindons, and orders for me.
‘I forbid you—I forbid you—’ when papa wishes to be impressive he repeats his own words three or four times over; I don’t know if he imagines that they are improved by repetition; if he does, he is wrong—‘I forbid you ever again to speak to that—that—that—’
‘I forbid you—I forbid you—’ When Dad wants to sound serious, he repeats himself three or four times. I don’t know if he thinks it makes his words stronger; if he does, he’s mistaken—‘I forbid you ever again to speak to that—that—that—’
Here followed language.
Here is the language.
I was silent.
I was quiet.
My cue was to keep cool. I believe that, with the exception, perhaps, of being a little white, and exceedingly sorry that papa should so forget himself, I was about the same as I generally am.
My cue was to stay calm. I think that, aside from maybe being a bit pale and really sorry that Dad acted that way, I was pretty much the same as I usually am.
‘Do you hear me?—do you hear what I say?—do you hear me, miss?’
‘Can you hear me?—do you hear what I'm saying?—can you hear me, miss?’
‘Yes, papa; I hear you.’
"Yes, Dad; I hear you."
‘Then—then—then promise me!—promise that you will do as I tell you!—mark my words, my girl, you shall promise before you leave this room!’
‘Then—then—then promise me!—promise that you will do what I say!—mark my words, my girl, you have to promise before you leave this room!’
‘My dear papa!—do you intend me to spend the remainder of my life in the drawing-room?’
‘My dear dad!—are you really planning for me to spend the rest of my life in the living room?’
‘Don’t you be impertinent!—do-do-don’t you speak to me like that!—I—I—I won’t have it!’
‘Don’t be rude!—don’t talk to me like that!—I—I—I won’t allow it!’
‘I tell you what it is, papa, if you don’t take care you’ll have another attack of gout.’
“I’m telling you, Dad, if you’re not careful, you’re going to have another gout attack.”
‘Damn gout.’
‘Damn, gout.’
That was the most sensible thing he said; if such a tormentor as gout can be consigned to the nether regions by the mere utterance of a word, by all means let the word be uttered. Off he went again.
That was the most reasonable thing he said; if a tormentor like gout can be sent away just by saying a word, then let’s definitely say that word. Off he went again.
‘The man’s a ruffianly, rascally,—’ and so on. ‘There’s not such a villainous vagabond—’ and all the rest of it. ‘And I order you,—I’m a Lindon, and I order you! I’m your father, and I order you!—I order you never to speak to such a—such a’—various vain repetitions—‘again, and—and—and I order you never to look at him!’
‘That guy is such a scoundrel, a total jerk—’ and so on. ‘There’s no one as villainous as that loser—’ and all the rest of it. ‘And I command you,—I’m a Lindon, and I command you! I’m your father, and I command you!—I command you never to talk to someone like that—like that’—various pointless repetitions—‘ever again, and—and—and I command you never to look at him!’
‘Listen to me, papa. I will promise you never to speak to Paul Lessingham again, if you will promise me never to speak to Lord Cantilever again,—or to recognise him if you meet him in the street.’
‘Listen to me, Dad. I promise I will never talk to Paul Lessingham again if you promise me to never speak to Lord Cantilever again—or to acknowledge him if you see him on the street.’
You should have seen how papa glared. Lord Cantilever is the head of his party. Its august, and, I presume, reverenced leader. He is papa’s particular fetish. I am not sure that he does regard him as being any lower than the angels, but if he does it is certainly something in decimals. My suggestion seemed as outrageous to him as his suggestion seemed to me. But it is papa’s misfortune that he can only see one side of a question,—and that’s his own.
You should have seen how Dad glared. Lord Cantilever is the head of his party. Its esteemed and, I guess, respected leader. He’s Dad’s particular obsession. I'm not sure if he thinks of him as any less than an angel, but if he does, it's definitely something minor. My suggestion seemed just as outrageous to him as his suggestion seemed to me. But it’s Dad’s misfortune that he can only see one side of an issue—and that’s his own.
‘You—you dare to compare Lord Cantilever to—to that—that—that—!’
‘You—you actually compare Lord Cantilever to—to that—that—that—!’
‘I am not comparing them. I am not aware of there being anything in particular against Lord Cantilever,—that is against his character. But, of course, I should not dream of comparing a man of his calibre, with one of real ability, like Paul Lessingham. It would be to treat his lordship with too much severity.’
‘I’m not comparing them. I don’t know of anything specific against Lord Cantilever—nothing about his character. But, of course, I wouldn’t even think of comparing a man of his caliber with someone truly talented, like Paul Lessingham. That would be too harsh on his lordship.’
I could not help it,—but that did it. The rest of papa’s conversation was a jumble of explosions. It was all so sad.
I couldn't help it—but that was it. The rest of Dad's conversation was a mix of explosions. It was all so sad.
Papa poured all the vials of his wrath upon Paul,—to his own sore disfigurement. He threatened me with all the pains and penalties of the inquisition if I did not immediately promise to hold no further communication with Mr Lessingham,—of course I did nothing of the kind. He cursed me, in default, by bell, book, and candle,—and by ever so many other things beside. He called me the most dreadful names,—me! his only child. He warned me that I should find myself in prison before I had done,—I am not sure that he did not hint darkly at the gallows. Finally, he drove me from the room in a whirlwind of anathemas.
Papa unleashed all his anger on Paul, causing him serious harm. He threatened me with all the torture and penalties of the inquisition if I didn't immediately promise to stop communicating with Mr. Lessingham—of course, I didn't do that at all. He cursed me, using all sorts of rituals and many other things besides. He called me terrible names—me! his only child. He warned me that I would end up in prison before it was over—I’m not sure he didn’t darkly hint at the gallows as well. In the end, he drove me out of the room in a storm of curses.
CHAPTER XXVII.
Nights of Fear
When I left papa,—or, rather, when papa had driven me from him—I went straight to the man whom I had found in the street. It was late, and I was feeling both tired and worried, so that I only thought of seeing for myself how he was. In some way, he seemed to be a link between Paul and myself, and as, at that moment, links of that kind were precious, I could not have gone to bed without learning something of his condition.
When I left Dad—or, more accurately, when Dad had pushed me away—I headed straight to the guy I had found in the street. It was late, and I was feeling both exhausted and anxious, so I just wanted to see how he was doing. In a way, he felt like a connection between Paul and me, and since connections like that were valuable at that moment, I couldn’t go to bed without finding out how he was.
The nurse received me at the door.
The nurse welcomed me at the door.
‘Well, nurse, how’s the patient?’
"Hey nurse, how's the patient?"
Nurse was a plump, motherly woman, who had attended more than one odd protégé of mine, and whom I kept pretty constantly at my beck and call. She held out her hands.
Nurse was a round, nurturing woman who had cared for more than one of my unusual students, and I kept her pretty much at my disposal. She extended her hands.
‘It’s hard to tell. He hasn’t moved since I came.’
‘It’s tough to say. He hasn’t moved since I got here.’
‘Not moved?—Is he still insensible?’
'Not moved?—Is he still out of it?'
‘He seems to me to be in some sort of trance. He does not appear to breathe, and I can detect no pulsation, but the doctor says he’s still alive,—it’s the queerest case I ever saw.’
‘He looks like he's in some kind of trance. He doesn’t seem to be breathing, and I can’t feel any pulse, but the doctor says he’s still alive—it's the strangest case I’ve ever seen.’
I went farther into the room. Directly I did so the man in the bed gave signs of life which were sufficiently unmistakable. Nurse hastened to him.
I went further into the room. As soon as I did, the man in the bed showed clear signs of life. The nurse rushed to him.
‘Why,’ she exclaimed, ‘he’s moving!—he might have heard you enter!’
“Why,” she exclaimed, “he’s moving! He might have heard you come in!”
He not only might have done, but it seemed possible that that was what he actually had done. As I approached the bed, he raised himself to a sitting posture, as, in the morning, he had done in the street, and he exclaimed, as if he addressed himself to someone whom he saw in front of him,—I cannot describe the almost more than human agony which was in his voice,
He not only could have done it, but it also seemed likely that he actually had. As I got closer to the bed, he propped himself up in a sitting position, just like he had done that morning in the street. He shouted, as if he were talking to someone in front of him—I can't put into words the almost inhuman pain that was in his voice,
‘Paul Lessingham!—Beware!—The Beetle!’
“Paul Lessingham! Beware of The Beetle!”
What he meant I had not the slightest notion. Probably that was why what seemed more like a pronouncement of delirium than anything else had such an extraordinary effect upon my nerves. No sooner had he spoken than a sort of blank horror seemed to settle down upon my mind. I actually found myself trembling at the knees. I felt, all at once, as if I was standing in the immediate presence of something awful yet unseen.
What he meant, I had no idea. Maybe that’s why what felt more like a crazy rant than anything else affected me so deeply. As soon as he spoke, a kind of chilling fear washed over me. I found myself actually shaking at the knees. It felt like I was standing right in front of something terrifying that I couldn’t see.
As for the speaker, no sooner were the words out of his lips, than, as was the case in the morning, he relapsed into a condition of trance. Nurse, bending over him, announced the fact.
As for the speaker, no sooner had the words left his lips than, just like in the morning, he fell back into a trance. The nurse, bending over him, announced this fact.
‘He’s gone off again!—What an extraordinary thing!—I suppose it is real.’ It was clear, from the tone of her voice, that she shared the doubt which had troubled the policeman. ‘There’s not a trace of a pulse. From the look of things he might be dead. Of one thing I’m sure, that there’s something unnatural about the man. No natural illness I ever heard of, takes hold of a man like this.’
"He's gone again! What a bizarre situation! I guess it's true." From the way she spoke, it was obvious she felt the same uncertainty that had bothered the officer. "There's no sign of a pulse. By the looks of it, he could be dead. One thing I know for sure is that there's something strange about this guy. No illness I know of can affect someone like this."
Glancing up, she saw that there was something unusual in my face; an appearance which startled her.
Glancing up, she noticed something odd in my face; an expression that surprised her.
‘Why, Miss Marjorie, what’s the matter!—You look quite ill!’
‘Why, Miss Marjorie, what’s wrong!—You look really unwell!’
I felt ill, and worse than ill; but, at the same time, I was quite incapable of describing what I felt to nurse. For some inscrutable reason I had even lost the control of my tongue,—I stammered.
I felt sick, and worse than sick; but, at the same time, I was totally unable to explain what I was feeling to the nurse. For some unknown reason, I had even lost control of my tongue—I stammered.
‘I—I—I’m not feeling very well, nurse; I—I—I think I’ll be better in bed.’
‘I—I—I’m not feeling very well, nurse; I—I—I think I’ll feel better in bed.’
As I spoke, I staggered towards the door, conscious, all the while, that nurse was staring at me with eyes wide open. When I got out of the room, it seemed, in some incomprehensible fashion, as if something had left it with me, and that It and I were alone together in the corridor. So overcome was I by the consciousness of its immediate propinquity, that, all at once, I found myself cowering against the wall,—as if I expected something or someone to strike me.
As I talked, I stumbled toward the door, fully aware that the nurse was watching me with wide eyes. When I stepped out of the room, it felt, in some strange way, like something had come out with me, and that it and I were alone together in the hallway. I was so overwhelmed by the awareness of its close presence that, suddenly, I found myself pressed against the wall—as if I was expecting something or someone to hit me.
How I reached my bedroom I do not know. I found Fanchette awaiting me. For the moment her presence was a positive comfort,—until I realised the amazement with which she was regarding me.
How I got to my bedroom, I don't know. I found Fanchette waiting for me. For a moment, her presence was a real comfort—until I realized the shock with which she was looking at me.
‘Mademoiselle is not well?’
"Is Mademoiselle feeling unwell?"
‘Thank you, Fanchette, I—I am rather tired. I will undress myself to-night—you can go to bed.’
‘Thanks, Fanchette, I—I’m pretty tired. I’ll get undressed myself tonight—you can go to bed.’
‘But if mademoiselle is so tired, will she not permit me to assist her?’
'But if you're so tired, will you let me help you?'
The suggestion was reasonable enough,—and kindly too; for, to say the least of it, she had as much cause for fatigue as I had. I hesitated. I should have liked to throw my arms about her neck, and beg her not to leave me; but, the plain truth is, I was ashamed. In my inner consciousness I was persuaded that the sense of terror which had suddenly come over me was so absolutely causeless, that I could not bear the notion of playing the craven in my maid’s eyes. While I hesitated, something seemed to sweep past me through the air, and to brush against my cheek in passing. I caught at Fanchette’s arm.
The suggestion was reasonable and kind too, because, to put it bluntly, she had just as much reason to be tired as I did. I hesitated. I wanted to throw my arms around her neck and beg her not to leave me, but honestly, I felt ashamed. Deep down, I was convinced that the sudden wave of fear I felt was completely unwarranted, and I couldn’t stand the idea of looking weak in front of my maid. While I hesitated, something seemed to rush past me through the air and brush against my cheek. I grabbed Fanchette's arm.
‘Fanchette!—Is there something with us in the room?’
‘Fanchette!—Is there something in the room with us?’
‘Something with us in the room?—Mademoiselle?—What does mademoiselle mean?’
‘Is there something with us in the room?—Miss?—What does miss mean?’
She looked disturbed,—which was, on the whole, excusable. Fanchette is not exactly a strong-minded person, and not likely to be much of a support when a support was most required. If I was going to play the fool, I would be my own audience. So I sent her off.
She looked upset, which was, overall, understandable. Fanchette isn't exactly a strong-willed person and probably wouldn’t be much help when I needed it the most. If I was going to act foolishly, I might as well be my own audience. So I sent her away.
‘Did you not hear me tell you that I will undress myself?—you are to go to bed.’
‘Did you not hear me say that I will undress myself?—you need to go to bed.’
She went to bed,—with quite sufficient willingness.
She went to bed—with quite enough willingness.
The instant that she was out of the room I wished that she was back again. Such a paroxysm of fear came over me, that I was incapable of stirring from the spot on which I stood, and it was all I could do to prevent myself from collapsing in a heap on the floor. I had never, till then, had reason to suppose that I was a coward. Nor to suspect myself of being the possessor of ‘nerves.’ I was as little likely as anyone to be frightened by shadows. I told myself that the whole thing was sheer absurdity, and that I should be thoroughly ashamed of my own conduct when the morning came.
The moment she left the room, I wanted her back. A wave of fear washed over me so strong that I couldn't move from where I stood, and it took everything in me to keep from collapsing on the floor. Until that moment, I never thought of myself as a coward. I never suspected I had 'nerves.' I was just like anyone else when it came to not being scared of shadows. I told myself this was complete nonsense, and I would feel really ashamed of my behavior by morning.
‘If you don’t want to be self-branded as a contemptible idiot, Marjorie Lindon, you will call up your courage, and these foolish fears will fly.’
‘If you don’t want to be seen as a pathetic fool, Marjorie Lindon, you need to summon your courage, and these silly fears will vanish.’
But it would not do. Instead of flying, they grew worse. I became convinced,—and the process of conviction was terrible beyond words!—that there actually was something with me in the room, some invisible horror,—which, at any moment, might become visible. I seemed to understand—with a sense of agony which nothing can describe!—that this thing which was with me was with Paul. That we were linked together by the bond of a common, and a dreadful terror. That, at that moment, that same awful peril which was threatening me, was threatening him, and that I was powerless to move a finger in his aid. As with a sort of second sight, I saw out of the room in which I was, into another, in which Paul was crouching on the floor, covering his face with his hands, and shrieking. The vision came again and again with a degree of vividness of which I cannot give the least conception. At last the horror, and the reality of it, goaded me to frenzy.
But it just wouldn’t work. Instead of getting better, things got worse. I became convinced—and the realization was beyond terrible—that there was actually something with me in the room, some invisible terror that could become visible at any moment. I felt as if I understood—with a desperate sense of agony that words can’t capture—that this presence with me was also with Paul. We were connected by a shared, dreadful fear. At that moment, the same awful danger that was threatening me was also threatening him, and I was powerless to help him. It was like I had a sort of second sight, seeing into another room where Paul was crouched on the floor, covering his face with his hands and screaming. The vision kept coming back with a vividness I can’t even begin to describe. Eventually, the horror—and the reality of it—drove me to madness.
‘Paul! Paul!’ I screamed.
“Paul! Paul!” I shouted.
As soon as I found my voice, the vision faded. Once more I understood that, as a matter of simple fact, I was standing in my own bedroom; that the lights were burning brightly; that I had not yet commenced to remove a particle of dress.
As soon as I found my voice, the vision faded. Once again, I realized that, in reality, I was standing in my own bedroom; that the lights were shining brightly; that I hadn’t even started to take off any of my clothes.
‘Am I going mad?’ I wondered.
‘Am I losing my mind?’ I wondered.
I had heard of insanity taking extraordinary forms, but what could have caused softening of the brain in me I had not the faintest notion. Surely that sort of thing does not come on one—in such a wholly unmitigated form!—without the slightest notice,—and that my mental faculties were sound enough a few minutes back I was certain. The first premonition of anything of the kind had come upon me with the melodramatic utterance of the man I had found in the street.
I had heard about insanity showing up in strange ways, but I had no idea what could have caused my brain to feel so foggy. Surely, that kind of thing doesn’t just hit someone—completely out of the blue!—without any warning, and just a few minutes ago, I was sure my mind was completely fine. The first hint that something was wrong came from the dramatic words of the man I had found in the street.
‘Paul Lessingham!—Beware!—The Beetle!’
"Paul Lessingham! Beware the Beetle!"
The words were ringing in my ears.—What was that?—There was a buzzing sound behind me. I turned to see what it was. It moved as I moved, so that it was still at my back. I swung, swiftly, right round on my heels. It still eluded me,—it was still behind.
The words echoed in my ears. What was that? There was a buzzing sound behind me. I turned to see what it was. It followed my movements, staying right behind me. I quickly spun around on my heels. It still eluded me; it was still behind me.
I stood and listened,—what was it that hovered so persistently at my back?
I stood and listened—what was it that kept lingering behind me?
The buzzing was distinctly audible. It was like the humming of a bee. Or—could it be a beetle?
The buzzing was clearly heard. It sounded like a bee's hum. Or—could it be a beetle?
My whole life long I have had an antipathy to beetles,—of any sort or kind. I have objected neither to rats nor mice, nor cows, nor bulls, nor snakes, nor spiders, nor toads, nor lizards, nor any of the thousand and one other creatures, animate or otherwise, to which so many people have a rooted, and, apparently, illogical dislike. My pet—and only—horror has been beetles. The mere suspicion of a harmless, and, I am told, necessary cockroach, being within several feet has always made me seriously uneasy. The thought that a great, winged beetle—to me, a flying beetle is the horror of horrors!—was with me in my bedroom,—goodness alone knew how it had got there!—was unendurable. Anyone who had beheld me during the next few moments would certainly have supposed I was deranged. I turned and twisted, sprang from side to side, screwed myself into impossible positions, in order to obtain a glimpse of the detested visitant,—but in vain. I could hear it all the time; but see it—never! The buzzing sound was continually behind.
My whole life, I've had a strong dislike for beetles of any kind. I've never had issues with rats, mice, cows, bulls, snakes, spiders, toads, lizards, or any of the countless other creatures that many people seem to irrationally hate. My one—and only—fear has always been beetles. Just the thought of a harmless cockroach being within a few feet has always made me really uneasy. The idea that a big, flying beetle—flying beetles are the worst!—was in my bedroom—who knows how it got there?—was unbearable. Anyone who saw me in those moments would probably think I was losing it. I twisted and turned, jumped from side to side, contorted myself into ridiculous positions, trying to catch a glimpse of the loathed intruder—but to no avail. I could hear it the whole time, but I just couldn’t see it! The buzzing noise was constantly behind me.
The terror returned,—I began to think that my brain must be softening. I dashed to the bed. Flinging myself on my knees, I tried to pray. But I was speechless,—words would not come; my thoughts would not take shape. I all at once became conscious, as I struggled to ask help of God, that I was wrestling with something evil,—that if I only could ask help of Him, evil would flee. But I could not. I was helpless,—overmastered. I hid my face in the bedclothes, cramming my fingers into my ears. But the buzzing was behind me all the time.
The terror came back—I started to think that my mind was losing it. I rushed to the bed. Dropping to my knees, I tried to pray. But I was at a loss for words—nothing came out; my thoughts wouldn’t form. Suddenly, as I struggled to ask God for help, I realized I was fighting against something evil—that if I could just ask Him for help, the evil would go away. But I couldn’t. I felt powerless—overpowered. I buried my face in the blankets, stuffing my fingers in my ears. But the buzzing was still there behind me the whole time.
I sprang up, striking out, blindly, wildly, right and left, hitting nothing,—the buzzing always came from a point at which, at the moment, I was not aiming.
I jumped up, swinging my arms, aimlessly and frantically, in every direction, hitting nothing— the buzzing always seemed to come from a spot that I wasn't targeting at that moment.
I tore off my clothes. I had on a lovely frock which I had worn for the first time that night; I had had it specially made for the occasion of the Duchess’ ball, and—more especially—in honour of Paul’s great speech. I had said to myself, when I saw my image in a mirror, that it was the most exquisite gown I had ever had, that it suited me to perfection, and that it should continue in my wardrobe for many a day, if only as a souvenir of a memorable night. Now, in the madness of my terror, all reflections of that sort were forgotten. My only desire was to away with it. I tore it off anyhow, letting it fall in rags on the floor at my feet. All else that I had on I flung in the same way after it; it was a veritable holocaust of dainty garments,—I acting as relentless executioner who am, as a rule, so tender with my things. I leaped upon the bed, switched off the electric light, hurried into bed, burying myself, over head and all, deep down between the sheets.
I ripped off my clothes. I was wearing a beautiful dress that I had just worn for the first time that night; I had it custom-made for the Duchess’s ball, and—especially—in honor of Paul’s amazing speech. When I saw myself in the mirror, I thought it was the most gorgeous dress I had ever owned, that it fit me perfectly, and that it should stay in my wardrobe for a long time, even just as a memory of an unforgettable night. Now, in my panic, all those kinds of thoughts vanished. All I wanted was to get rid of it. I tore it off and let it fall in tatters on the floor at my feet. Everything else I had on went the same way; it was a complete destruction of my lovely clothes—I was acting like a ruthless executioner, even though I usually treat my things with care. I jumped onto the bed, turned off the light, hurried under the covers, burying myself completely deep in the sheets.
I had hoped that by shutting out the light, I might regain my senses. That in the darkness I might have opportunity for sane reflection. But I had made a grievous error. I had exchanged bad for worse. The darkness lent added terrors. The light had not been out five seconds before I would have given all that I was worth to be able to switch it on again.
I had hoped that by turning off the light, I could collect my thoughts. That in the darkness, I would have a chance for clear reflection. But I had made a serious mistake. I had traded one problem for a bigger one. The darkness brought even more fears. The light hadn’t been off for five seconds before I would have given everything I had to turn it back on again.
As I cowered beneath the bedclothes I heard the buzzing sound above my head,—the sudden silence of the darkness had rendered it more audible than it had been before. The thing, whatever it was, was hovering above the bed. It came nearer and nearer; it grew clearer and clearer. I felt it alight upon the coverlet;—shall I ever forget the sensations with which I did feel it? It weighed upon me like a ton of lead. How much of the seeming weight was real, and how much imaginary, I cannot pretend to say; but that it was much heavier than any beetle I have ever seen or heard of, I am sure.
As I huddled under the blankets, I heard a buzzing sound above me—the sudden silence of the darkness made it more noticeable than before. Something was hovering over the bed. It got closer and clearer. I felt it land on the duvet—will I ever forget the feelings that washed over me? It felt like a ton of lead pressing down on me. I can't say how much of that weight was real and how much was just in my head, but I know it was much heavier than any beetle I've ever seen or heard of.
For a time it was still,—and during that time I doubt if I even drew my breath. Then I felt it begin to move, in wobbling fashion, with awkward, ungainly gait, stopping every now and then, as if for rest. I was conscious that it was progressing, slowly, yet surely, towards the head of the bed. The emotion of horror with which I realised what this progression might mean, will be, I fear, with me to the end of my life,—not only in dreams, but too often, also, in my waking hours. My heart, as the Psalmist has it, melted like wax within me. I was incapable of movement,—dominated by something as hideous as, and infinitely more powerful than, the fascination of the serpent.
For a while, it was completely still—and during that time, I doubt I even breathed. Then I felt it start to move, wobbling and moving awkwardly, stopping occasionally, as if taking a break. I was aware that it was moving, slowly but surely, toward the head of the bed. The feeling of horror I experienced as I realized what this movement could mean will, I fear, stay with me for the rest of my life—not just in my dreams, but often in my waking hours as well. My heart, as the Psalmist says, melted like wax within me. I couldn't move—overpowered by something as terrible as, and far more powerful than, the allure of a serpent.
When it reached the head of the bed, what I feared—with what a fear!—would happen, did happen. It began to find its way inside,—to creep between the sheets; the wonder is I did not die! I felt it coming nearer and nearer, inch by inch; I knew that it was upon me, that escape there was none; I felt something touch my hair.
When it got to the head of the bed, what I was terrified would happen—oh, what a fear!—actually happened. It started to find its way inside, creeping between the sheets; it's a miracle I didn't die! I felt it getting closer and closer, inch by inch; I knew it was right on me, that there was no way to escape; I felt something touch my hair.
And then oblivion did come to my aid. For the first time in my life I swooned.
And then oblivion came to my rescue. For the first time in my life, I fainted.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
THE ODD STORY OF THE GUY ON THE STREET
I have been anticipating for some weeks past, that things would become exciting,—and they have. But hardly in the way which I foresaw. It is the old story of the unexpected happening. Suddenly events of the most extraordinary nature have come crowding on me from the most unlooked-for quarters.
I have been looking forward for the past few weeks to some excitement, and it has finally arrived. But not at all how I expected it. It’s the classic tale of the unexpected. Suddenly, I’m facing the most incredible events coming at me from the most surprising places.
Let me try to take them in something like their proper order.
Let me try to put them in something like the right order.
To begin with, Sydney has behaved very badly. So badly that it seems likely that I shall have to re-cast my whole conception of his character. It was nearly nine o’clock this morning when I,—I cannot say woke up, because I do not believe that I had really been asleep—but when I returned to consciousness. I found myself sitting up in bed, trembling like some frightened child. What had actually happened to me I did not know,—could not guess. I was conscious of an overwhelming sense of nausea, and, generally, I was feeling very far from well. I endeavoured to arrange my thoughts, and to decide upon some plan of action. Finally, I decided to go for advice and help where I had so often gone before,—to Sydney Atherton.
To start with, Sydney has acted really poorly. So poorly that I think I'm going to have to completely change my opinion of his character. It was almost nine o’clock this morning when I—I can't say woke up because I don’t think I was actually asleep—but when I became aware again. I found myself sitting up in bed, shaking like a scared child. I didn't know what had happened to me—couldn't even guess. I felt an overpowering sense of nausea, and overall, I was feeling very unwell. I tried to organize my thoughts and figure out a plan of action. In the end, I decided to seek advice and help where I had often gone before—to Sydney Atherton.
I went to him. I told him the whole gruesome story. He saw, he could not help but see what a deep impress the events of the night had made on me. He heard me to the end with every appearance of sympathy,—and then all at once I discovered that all the time papa had been concealed behind a large screen which was in the room, listening to every word I had been uttering. That I was dumfoundered, goes without saying. It was bad enough in papa, but in Sydney it seemed, and it was, such treachery. He and I have told each other secrets all our lives; it has never entered my imagination, as he very well knows, to play him false, in one jot or tittle; and I have always understood that, in this sort of matter, men pride themselves on their sense of honour being so much keener than women’s. I told them some plain truths; and I fancy that I left them both feeling heartily ashamed of themselves.
I went to him and told him the whole grim story. He saw—he couldn’t help but see—what a deep impact the night’s events had on me. He listened to me until I finished, showing every sign of sympathy. Then, all of a sudden, I realized that my father had been hiding behind a large screen in the room, listening to every word I said. It goes without saying that I was stunned. It was bad enough that my dad did that, but with Sydney, it felt like, and it actually was, such betrayal. We’ve shared secrets our entire lives; it never crossed my mind to deceive him, even a little. I’ve always understood that men take pride in their sense of honor being sharper than women’s. I told them some hard truths, and I think I left them both feeling genuinely embarrassed.
One result the experience had on me,—it wound me up. It had on me the revivifying effect of a cold douche. I realised that mine was a situation in which I should have to help myself.
One effect the experience had on me—it energized me. It had the refreshing impact of a cold shower. I realized that I was in a situation where I needed to take charge and help myself.
When I returned home I learned that the man whom I had found in the street was himself again, and was as conscious as he was ever likely to be. Burning with curiosity to learn the nature of the connection which existed between Paul and him, and what was the meaning of his oracular apostrophes, I merely paused to remove my hat before hastening into his apartment.
When I got home, I found out that the man I had seen in the street was back to himself and as aware as he ever was. Full of curiosity about the link between Paul and him, and what his cryptic comments meant, I just took off my hat before quickly heading into his apartment.
When he saw me, and heard who I was, the expressions of his gratitude were painful in their intensity. The tears streamed down his cheeks. He looked to me like a man who had very little life left in him. He looked weak, and white, and worn to a shadow. Probably he never had been robust, and it was only too plain that privation had robbed him of what little strength he had ever had. He was nothing else but skin and bone. Physical and mental debility was written large all over him.
When he saw me and heard who I was, his gratitude was overwhelming. Tears streamed down his cheeks. He looked to me like a man who had very little life left in him. He appeared weak, pale, and worn to a frail shadow. He probably had never been strong, and it was obvious that hardship had taken away whatever strength he had. He was just skin and bones. The signs of physical and mental weakness were clear all over him.
He was not bad-looking,—in a milk and watery sort of way. He had pale blue eyes and very fair hair, and, I daresay, at one time, had been a spruce enough clerk. It was difficult to guess his age, one ages so rapidly under the stress of misfortune, but I should have set him down as being about forty. His voice, though faint enough at first, was that of an educated man, and as he went on, and gathered courage, and became more and more in earnest, he spoke with a simple directness which was close akin to eloquence. It was a curious story which he had to tell.
He wasn't bad-looking—more like a milky, watery type. He had pale blue eyes and very light hair, and I’d say he had probably been a pretty sharp clerk at one point. It was hard to guess his age; people age quickly under the strain of misfortune, but I would have put him at about forty. His voice, though soft at first, belonged to an educated man, and as he continued and gained confidence, he spoke with a straightforwardness that was almost eloquent. He had an interesting story to tell.
So curious, so astounding indeed, that, by the time it was finished, I was in such a state of mind, that I could perceive no alternative but to forgive Sydney, and, in spite of his recent, and scandalous misbehaviour, again appeal to him for assistance. It seemed, if the story told by the man whom I had found in the street was true,—and incredible though it sounded, he spoke like a truthful man!—that Paul was threatened by some dreadful, and, to me, wholly incomprehensible danger; that it was a case in which even moments were precious; and I felt that, with the best will in the world, it was a position in which I could not move alone. The shadow of the terror of the night was with me still, and with that fresh in my recollection how could I hope, single-handed, to act effectually against the mysterious being of whom this amazing tale was told? No! I believed that Sydney did care for me, in his own peculiar way; I knew that he was quick, and cool, and fertile in resource, and that he showed to most advantage in a difficult situation; it was possible that he had a conscience, of a sort, and that, this time, I might not appeal to it in vain.
So curious and so amazing that, by the time it was done, I was in such a state of mind that I could see no option but to forgive Sydney and, despite his recent scandalous behavior, reach out to him for help again. It seemed that if the story told by the man I had encountered on the street was true—and unbelievable as it sounded, he spoke like an honest person!—Paul was facing some terrible and completely baffling danger; it was a situation where even moments counted, and I felt that, no matter how good my intentions were, I couldn’t handle it alone. The shadow of the night’s terror still lingered with me, and remembering that, how could I hope to effectively confront the mysterious being described in this astonishing tale on my own? No! I believed that Sydney did care for me, in his own unique way; I knew he was quick-thinking, calm, and resourceful, and that he showed his true strength in tough situations; it was possible he had a conscience of some kind, and that this time, I might not be appealing to it in vain.
So I sent a servant off to fetch him, helter skelter.
So I sent a servant to get him, running around like crazy.
As luck would have it, the servant returned with him within five minutes. It appeared that he had been lunching with Dora Grayling, who lives just at the end of the street, and the footman had met him coming down the steps. I had him shown into my own room.
As luck would have it, the servant came back with him in five minutes. It seems he had been having lunch with Dora Grayling, who lives just at the end of the street, and the footman ran into him coming down the steps. I had him brought into my own room.
‘I want you to go to the man whom I found in the street, and listen to what he has to say.’
‘I want you to go to the guy I found in the street and hear what he has to say.’
‘With pleasure.’
"Gladly."
‘Can I trust you?’
"Can I depend on you?"
‘To listen to what he has to say?—I believe so.’
‘To hear what he has to say?—I think so.’
‘Can I trust you to respect my confidence?’
‘Can I trust you to keep my secrets?’
He was not at all abashed,—I never saw Sydney Atherton when he was abashed. Whatever the offence of which he has been guilty, he always seems completely at his ease. His eyes twinkled.
He was not at all embarrassed—I’ve never seen Sydney Atherton embarrassed. No matter what he might have done wrong, he always seems completely relaxed. His eyes sparkled.
‘You can,—I will not breathe a syllable even to papa.’
‘You can— I won’t say a word to dad.’
‘In that case, come! But, you understand, I am going to put to the test the affirmations which you have made during all these years, and to prove if you have any of the feeling for me which you pretend.’
‘In that case, come! But you need to understand, I’m going to test the claims you’ve made all these years, and see if you actually have any genuine feelings for me as you claim.’
Directly we were in the stranger’s room, Sydney marched straight up to the bed, stared at the man who was lying in it, crammed his hands into his trouser pockets, and whistled. I was amazed.
As soon as we were in the stranger’s room, Sydney walked straight up to the bed, looked at the man lying there, stuffed his hands in his pockets, and whistled. I couldn’t believe it.
‘So!’ he exclaimed. ‘It’s you!’
"So!" he exclaimed. "It's you!"
‘Do you know this man?’ I asked.
'Do you know this guy?' I asked.
‘I am hardly prepared to go so far as to say that I know him, but, I chance to have a memory for faces, and it happens that I have met this gentleman on at least one previous occasion. Perhaps he remembers me.—Do you?’
‘I can't say that I really know him, but I do have a good memory for faces, and I’ve run into this guy at least once before. Maybe he remembers me.—Do you?’
The stranger seemed uneasy,—as if he found Sydney’s tone and manner disconcerting.
The stranger seemed uncomfortable, as if Sydney’s tone and manner were unsettling to him.
‘I do. You are the man in the street.’
‘I do. You’re the guy on the street.’
‘Precisely. I am that—individual. And you are the man who came through the window. And in a much more comfortable condition you appear to be than when first I saw you.’ Sydney turned to me. ‘It is just possible, Miss Lindon, that I may have a few remarks to make to this gentleman which would be better made in private,—if you don’t mind.’
‘Exactly. I am that person. And you are the guy who came in through the window. And you seem to be in a much better state than when I first saw you.’ Sydney turned to me. ‘It’s possible, Miss Lindon, that I have a few comments to share with this gentleman that would be better discussed in private—if you don’t mind.’
‘But I do mind,—I mind very much. What do you suppose I sent for you here for?’
‘But I do mind—I mind a lot. What do you think I brought you here for?’
Sydney smiled that absurd, provoking smile of his,—as if the occasion were not sufficiently serious.
Sydney smiled that ridiculous, teasing smile of his—as if the situation weren't serious enough.
‘To show that you still repose in me a vestige of your confidence.’
‘To show that you still have a bit of your trust in me.’
‘Don’t talk nonsense. This man has told me a most extraordinary story, and I have sent for you—as you may believe, not too willingly’—Sydney bowed—‘in order that he may repeat it in your presence, and in mine.’
"Stop talking nonsense. This guy has shared an unbelievable story with me, and I called for you—believe me, not too eagerly"—Sydney bowed—"so that he can tell it again in front of both you and me."
‘Is that so?—Well!—Permit me to offer you a chair,—this tale may turn out to be a trifle long.’
‘Is that so?—Well!—Let me offer you a seat,—this story might end up being a bit long.’
To humour him I accepted the chair he offered, though I should have preferred to stand;—he seated himself on the side of the bed, fixing on the stranger those keen, quizzical, not too merciful, eyes of his.
To humor him, I took the chair he offered, even though I would have preferred to stand;—he sat down on the side of the bed, directing his sharp, curious, and not too kind eyes at the stranger.
‘Well, sir, we are at your service,—if you will be so good as to favour us with a second edition of that pleasant yarn you have been spinning. But—let us begin at the right end!—what’s your name?’
‘Well, sir, we’re here to help you—if you could kindly share that entertaining story you’ve been telling us again. But—let’s start with the basics!—what’s your name?’
‘My name is Robert Holt.’
"My name is Robert Holt."
‘That so?—Then, Mr Robert Holt,—let her go!’
‘Is that so?—Then, Mr. Robert Holt,—let her go!’
Thus encouraged, Mr Holt repeated the tale which he had told me, only in more connected fashion than before. I fancy that Sydney’s glances exercised on him a sort of hypnotic effect, and this kept him to the point,—he scarcely needed a word of prompting from the first syllable to the last.
Thus encouraged, Mr. Holt recounted the story he had shared with me, but this time it was more coherent than before. I think Sydney's gazes had a kind of hypnotic effect on him, which helped him stay on track—he hardly needed any prompting from the first word to the last.
He told how, tired, wet, hungry, desperate, despairing, he had been refused admittance to the casual ward,—that unfailing resource, as one would have supposed, of those who had abandoned even hope. How he had come upon an open window in an apparently empty house, and, thinking of nothing but shelter from the inclement night, he had clambered through it. How he had found himself in the presence of an extraordinary being, who, in his debilitated and nervous state, had seemed to him to be only half human. How this dreadful creature had given utterance to wild sentiments of hatred towards Paul Lessingham,—my Paul! How he had taken advantage of Holt’s enfeebled state to gain over him the most complete, horrible, and, indeed, almost incredible ascendency. How he actually had sent Holt, practically naked, into the storm-driven streets, to commit burglary at Paul’s house,—and how he,—Holt,—had actually gone without being able to offer even a shadow of opposition. How Paul, suddenly returning home, had come upon Holt engaged in the very act of committing burglary, and how, on his hearing Holt make a cabalistic reference to some mysterious beetle, the manhood had gone out of him, and he had suffered the intruder to make good his escape without an effort to detain him.
He described how, tired, wet, hungry, desperate, and in despair, he had been denied entry to the casual ward—the one place you would think would help those who had lost all hope. He recounted how he stumbled upon an open window in what seemed to be an empty house, and, only focused on finding shelter from the harsh night, he climbed through it. He found himself face-to-face with an extraordinary being, who, in his weak and nervous state, seemed only half human. This terrifying creature had expressed wild feelings of hatred towards Paul Lessingham—my Paul! The creature had exploited Holt’s weakened condition to gain total, horrifying, and almost unbelievable control over him. He had even sent Holt, practically naked, into the stormy streets to break into Paul’s house— and Holt had done it without being able to offer even a hint of resistance. When Paul unexpectedly returned home, he discovered Holt in the act of burglary, and upon hearing Holt reference some mysterious beetle, he lost all sense of manhood, allowing the intruder to escape without making any effort to stop him.
The story had seemed sufficiently astonishing the first time, it seemed still more astonishing the second,—but, as I watched Sydney listening, what struck me chiefly was the conviction that he had heard it all before. I charged him with it directly Holt had finished.
The story had seemed pretty astonishing the first time; it felt even more astonishing the second time. But as I watched Sydney listening, what really stood out to me was the strong feeling that he had heard it all before. I confronted him about it right after Holt finished.
‘This is not the first time you have been told this tale.’
‘This isn’t the first time you’ve heard this story.’
‘Pardon me,—but it is. Do you suppose I live in an atmosphere of fairy tales?’
‘Excuse me,—but it is. Do you really think I live in a world of fairy tales?’
Something in his manner made me feel sure he was deceiving me.
Something about his behavior made me feel confident that he was lying to me.
‘Sydney!—Don’t tell me a story!—Paul has told you!’
‘Sydney!—Don’t give me a story!—Paul has told you!’
‘I am not telling you a story,—at least, on this occasion; and Mr Lessingham has not told me. Suppose we postpone these details to a little later. And perhaps, in the interim, you will permit me to put a question or two to Mr Holt.’
‘I’m not telling you a story—at least, not this time; and Mr. Lessingham hasn’t told me one. Let’s save the details for a bit later. And maybe, in the meantime, you’ll allow me to ask Mr. Holt a question or two.’
I let him have his way,—though I knew he was concealing something from me; that he had a more intimate acquaintance with Mr Holt’s strange tale than he chose to confess. And, for some cause, his reticence annoyed me.
I let him have his way, even though I knew he was hiding something from me; that he knew more about Mr. Holt's strange story than he was willing to admit. And for some reason, his silence bothered me.
He looked at Mr Holt in silence for a second or two. Then he said, with the quizzical little air of bland impertinence which is peculiarly his own,
He stared at Mr. Holt for a couple of seconds in silence. Then he said, with his unique mix of playful arrogance,
‘I presume, Mr Holt, you have been entertaining us with a novelty in fables, and that we are not expected to believe this pleasant little yarn of yours.’
‘I assume, Mr. Holt, you’ve been entertaining us with a new twist on fables, and that we’re not supposed to take this charming little story of yours seriously.’
‘I expect nothing. But I have told you the truth. And you know it.’
“I don’t expect anything. But I’ve told you the truth. And you know it.”
This seemed to take Sydney aback.
This surprised Sydney.
‘I protest that, like Miss Lindon, you credit me with a more extensive knowledge than I possess. However, we will let that pass.—I take it that you paid particular attention to this mysterious habitant of this mysterious dwelling.’
‘I argue that, like Miss Lindon, you believe I have more knowledge than I actually do. But let's move on. I assume you focused on this enigmatic resident of this intriguing home.’
I saw that Mr Holt shuddered.
I noticed that Mr. Holt shivered.
‘I am not likely ever to forget him.’
‘I’m not likely to ever forget him.’
‘Then, in that case, you will be able to describe him to us.’
‘Then, in that case, you’ll be able to tell us about him.’
‘To do so adequately would be beyond my powers. But I will do my best.’
"Doing that properly is beyond my abilities. But I'll give it my best shot."
If the original was more remarkable than the description which he gave of him, then he must have been remarkable indeed. The impression conveyed to my mind was rather of a monster than a human being. I watched Sydney attentively as he followed Mr Holt’s somewhat lurid language, and there was something in his demeanour which made me more and more persuaded that he was more behind the scenes in this strange business than he pretended, or than the speaker suspected. He put a question which seemed uncalled for by anything which Mr Holt had said.
If the original was more impressive than the way he described him, then he must have been truly exceptional. The impression I got was more of a monster than a human being. I watched Sydney closely as he listened to Mr. Holt’s rather dramatic words, and there was something in his behavior that made me increasingly convinced that he was more involved in this odd situation than he let on or than the speaker realized. He asked a question that seemed unrelated to anything Mr. Holt had said.
‘You are sure this thing of beauty was a man?’
‘Are you sure this beautiful thing was a man?’
‘No, sir, that is exactly what I am not sure.’
'No, sir, that's exactly what I'm unsure about.'
There was a note in Sydney’s voice which suggested that he had received precisely the answer which he had expected.
There was a tone in Sydney’s voice that indicated he had gotten exactly the response he anticipated.
‘Did you think it was a woman?’
‘Did you think it was a woman?’
‘I did think so, more than once. Though I can hardly explain what made me think so. There was certainly nothing womanly about the face.’ He paused, as if to reflect. Then added, ‘I suppose it was a question of instinct.’
‘I thought that too, more than once. But I can barely explain why I felt that way. There was definitely nothing feminine about the face.’ He paused, seeming to reflect. Then added, ‘I guess it was just a matter of instinct.’
‘I see.—Just so.—It occurs to me, Mr Holt, that you are rather strong on questions of instinct.’ Sydney got off the bed. He stretched himself, as if fatigued,—which is a way he has. ‘I will not do you the injustice to hint that I do not believe a word of your charming, and simple, narrative. On the contrary, I will demonstrate my perfect credence by remarking that I have not the slightest doubt that you will be able to point out to me, for my particular satisfaction, the delightful residence on which the whole is founded.’
"I see. Right. It strikes me, Mr. Holt, that you're quite focused on instinctual questions." Sydney got off the bed and stretched, as if he were tired, which is something he tends to do. "I won't do you the disservice of suggesting that I don't believe a word of your delightful and straightforward story. On the contrary, I’ll prove my complete belief by saying that I have no doubt you'll be able to point out to me, for my personal satisfaction, the lovely place this whole thing is based on."
Mr Holt coloured,—Sydney’s tone could scarcely have been more significant.
Mr. Holt blushed; Sydney's tone couldn't have been more telling.
‘You must remember, sir, that it was a dark night, that I had never been in that neighbourhood before, and that I was not in a condition to pay much attention to locality.’
‘You have to remember, sir, that it was a dark night, that I had never been in that area before, and that I wasn’t in a state to pay much attention to my surroundings.’
‘All of which is granted, but—how far was it from Hammersmith Workhouse?’
‘All of which is true, but—how far was it from Hammersmith Workhouse?’
‘Possibly under half a mile.’
"Maybe less than half a mile."
‘Then, in that case, surely you can remember which turning you took on leaving Hammersmith Workhouse,—I suppose there are not many turnings you could have taken.’
‘Then, in that case, you must remember which turn you took when you left Hammersmith Workhouse—I assume there aren’t many turns you could have taken.’
‘I think I could remember.’
"I think I can remember."
‘Then you shall have an opportunity to try. It isn’t a very far cry to Hammersmith,—don’t you think you are well enough to drive there now, just you and I together in a cab?’
‘Then you’ll have a chance to try. It’s not that far to Hammersmith—don’t you think you’re well enough to drive there now, just the two of us in a cab?’
‘I should say so. I wished to get up this morning. It is by the doctor’s orders I have stayed in bed.’
‘I should think so. I wanted to get up this morning. I’ve been told by the doctor to stay in bed.’
‘Then, for once in a while, the doctor’s orders shall be ignored,—I prescribe fresh air.’ Sydney turned to me. ‘Since Mr Holt’s wardrobe seems rather to seek, don’t you think a suit of one of the men might fit him,—if Mr Holt wouldn’t mind making shift for the moment?—Then, by the time you’ve finished dressing, Mr Holt, I shall be ready.’
‘Then, for once, the doctor’s orders will be ignored—I’m prescribing fresh air.’ Sydney turned to me. ‘Since Mr. Holt’s clothes seem a bit lacking, don’t you think one of the guys’ suits might fit him—if Mr. Holt doesn’t mind making do for now?—By the time you’re done getting dressed, Mr. Holt, I’ll be ready.’
While they were ascertaining which suit of clothes would be best adapted to his figure, I went with Sydney to my room. So soon as we were in, I let him know that this was not a matter in which I intended to be trifled with.
While they were figuring out which suit would fit him best, I went to my room with Sydney. As soon as we were inside, I told him that I wasn't going to be messed with on this matter.
‘Of course you understand, Sydney, that I am coming with you.’
‘Of course you get, Sydney, that I’m coming with you.’
He pretended not to know what I meant.
He acted like he didn’t understand what I was saying.
‘Coming with me?—I am delighted to hear it,—but where?’
'Are you coming with me?—I'm so glad to hear that—but where to?'
‘To the house of which Mr Holt has been speaking.’
‘To the house Mr. Holt has been talking about.’
‘Nothing could give me greater pleasure, but—might I point out?—Mr Holt has to find it yet?’
‘Nothing would make me happier, but—can I just say?—Mr. Holt still needs to find it?’
‘I will come to help you to help him find it.’
‘I will come to help you help him find it.’
Sydney laughed,—but I could see he did not altogether relish the suggestion.
Sydney laughed, but I could tell he wasn't completely on board with the suggestion.
‘Three in a hansom?’
‘Three in a taxi?’
‘There is such a thing as a four-wheeled cab,—or I could order a carriage if you’d like one.’
'There is such a thing as a four-wheeled taxi, or I could order a ride if you'd prefer one.'
Sydney looked at me out of the corners of his eyes; then began to walk up and down the room, with his hands in his trouser pockets. Presently he began to talk nonsense.
Sydney glanced at me from the corners of his eyes, then started pacing the room with his hands in his pockets. Soon, he began talking nonsense.
‘I need not say with what a sensation of joy I should anticipate the delights of a drive with you,—even in a four-wheeled cab; but, were I in your place, I fancy that I should allow Holt and your humble servant to go hunting out this house of his alone. It may prove a more tedious business than you imagine. I promise that, after the hunt is over, I will describe the proceedings to you with the most literal accuracy.’
‘I can’t express how excited I would be to enjoy a drive with you—even in a regular cab; but if I were you, I think I would let Holt and me go search for his house by ourselves. It might take longer than you think. I promise that once the search is done, I’ll tell you everything that happened in detail.’
‘I daresay.—Do you think I don’t know you’ve been deceiving me all the time?’
‘I dare say.—Do you think I don’t know you’ve been lying to me all along?’
‘Deceiving you?—I!’
"Me deceive you? No way!"
‘Yes,—you! Do you think I’m quite an idiot?’
‘Yes—you! Do you think I'm completely clueless?’
‘My dear Marjorie!’
“Hey Marjorie!”
‘Do you think I can’t see that you know all about what Mr Holt has been telling us,—perhaps more about it than he knows himself?’
"Do you think I can't tell that you know all about what Mr. Holt has been telling us—maybe even more than he knows himself?"
‘On my word!—With what an amount of knowledge you do credit me.’
"Wow! You really think I know a lot, don’t you?"
‘Yes, I do,—or discredit you, rather. If I were to trust you, you would tell me just as much as you chose,—which would be nothing. I’m coming with you,—so there’s an end.’
‘Yes, I do,—or discredit you, actually. If I were to trust you, you would share as much as you wanted,—which would be nothing. I’m going with you,—so that’s that.’
‘Very well.—Do you happen to know if there are any revolvers in the house?’
‘Sure. Do you know if there are any revolvers in the house?’
‘Revolvers?—whatever for?’
‘Revolvers?—what's the point?’
‘Because I should like to borrow one. I will not conceal from you—since you press me—that this is a case in which a revolver is quite likely to be required.’
‘Because I would like to borrow one. I won’t hide from you—since you’re pushing me—that this is a situation where a revolver might be necessary.’
‘You are trying to frighten me.’
"You’re trying to intimidate me."
‘I am doing nothing of the kind, only, under the circumstances, I am bound to point out to you what it is you may expect.’
‘I’m not doing anything like that; I just think it's important to let you know what you can expect given the situation.’
‘Oh, you think that you’re bound to point that out, do you,—then now your bounden duty’s done. As for there being any revolvers in the house, papa has a perfect arsenal,—would you like to take them all?’
‘Oh, you think you have to point that out, do you? Well, now your duty’s done. As for there being any guns in the house, Dad has a whole arsenal—would you like to take them all?’
‘Thanks, but I daresay I shall be able to manage with one,—unless you would like one too. You may find yourself in need of it.’
"Thanks, but I think I'll be fine with one—unless you want one too. You might find you need it."
‘I am obliged to you, but, on this occasion, I don’t think I’ll trouble. I’ll run the risk.—Oh, Sydney, what a hypocrite you are!’
‘I appreciate it, but this time, I don’t think I’ll take you up on that. I’ll take my chances.—Oh, Sydney, what a hypocrite you are!’
‘It’s for your sake, if I seem to be. I tell you most seriously, that I earnestly advise you to allow Mr Holt and I to manage this affair alone. I don’t mind going so far as to say that this is a matter with which, in days to come, you will wish that you had not allowed yourself to be associated.’
‘It’s for your benefit, if I appear to be. I’m telling you seriously that I strongly recommend you let Mr. Holt and me handle this matter on our own. I don’t mind saying that this is something you will probably regret being involved with in the future.’
‘What do you mean by that? Do you dare to insinuate anything against—Paul?’
'What do you mean by that? Are you suggesting anything against—Paul?'
‘I insinuate nothing. What I mean, I say right out; and, my dear Marjorie, what I actually do mean is this,—that if, in spite of my urgent solicitations, you will persist in accompanying us, the expedition, so far as I am concerned, will be postponed.’
‘I imply nothing. What I mean, I say outright; and, my dear Marjorie, what I really mean is this—if, despite my strong pleas, you insist on joining us, then as far as I’m concerned, the trip will be delayed.’
‘That is what you do mean, is it? Then that’s settled.’ I rang the bell. The servant came. ‘Order a four-wheeled cab at once. And let me know the moment Mr Holt is ready.’ The servant went. I turned to Sydney. ‘If you will excuse me, I will go and put my hat on. You are, of course, at liberty to please yourself as to whether you will or will not go, but, if you don’t, then I shall go with Mr Holt alone.’
‘Is that what you mean? Then it’s settled.’ I rang the bell. The servant came. ‘Call a four-wheeled cab right away. And let me know as soon as Mr. Holt is ready.’ The servant left. I turned to Sydney. ‘If you don’t mind, I’ll just go put on my hat. You’re free to decide if you want to come or not, but if you don’t, I’ll go with Mr. Holt alone.’
I moved to the door. He stopped me.
I walked over to the door. He held me back.
‘My dear Marjorie, why will you persist in treating me with such injustice? Believe me, you have no idea what sort of adventure this is which you are setting out upon,—or you would hear reason. I assure you that you are gratuitously proposing to thrust yourself into imminent peril.’
‘My dear Marjorie, why do you insist on treating me so unfairly? Trust me, you have no clue what kind of adventure you’re about to embark on,—or you would listen to reason. I promise you that you are unnecessarily choosing to put yourself in serious danger.’
‘What sort of peril? Why do you beat about the bush,—why don’t you speak right out?’
‘What kind of danger? Why are you being so vague—why don’t you just say what you mean?’
‘I can’t speak right out, there are circumstances which render it practically impossible—and that’s the plain truth,—but the danger is none the less real on that account. I am not jesting,—I am in earnest; won’t you take my word for it?’
‘I can’t say it directly; there are situations that make it almost impossible—and that’s the simple truth—but the danger is still very real. I’m not joking—I’m serious; will you please believe me?’
‘It is not a question of taking your word only,—it is a question of something else beside. I have not forgotten my adventures of last night,—and Mr Holt’s story is mysterious enough in itself; but there is something more mysterious still at the back of it,—something which you appear to suggest points unpleasantly at Paul. My duty is clear, and nothing you can say will turn me from it. Paul, as you are very well aware, is already overweighted with affairs of state, pretty nearly borne down by them,—or I would take the tale to him, and he would talk to you after a fashion of his own. Things being as they are, I propose to show you that, although I am not yet Paul’s wife, I can make his interests my own as completely as though I were. I can, therefore, only repeat that it is for you to decide what you intend to do; but, if you prefer to stay, I shall go with Mr Holt,—alone.’
‘It's not just about believing you—there's more to it than that. I haven't forgotten what happened last night, and Mr. Holt's story is already pretty strange on its own; but there’s something even stranger underlying it, something you seem to imply reflects poorly on Paul. My duty is clear, and nothing you say will change that. As you know, Paul is already overwhelmed with state affairs, nearly buried under them—or else I would take the story to him, and he would handle it in his own way. Given the circumstances, I intend to show you that even though I’m not yet Paul’s wife, I can fully take on his interests as if I were. So I can only repeat that it’s up to you to decide what you want to do; if you choose to stay, I’ll go with Mr. Holt—alone.’
‘Understand that, when the time for regret comes—as it will come!—you are not to blame me for having done what I advised you not to do.’
‘Understand that when the time for regret comes—and it will!—you shouldn’t blame me for doing what I told you not to do.’
‘My dear Mr Atherton, I will undertake to do my utmost to guard your spotless reputation; I should be sorry that anyone should hold you responsible for anything I either said or did.’
‘My dear Mr. Atherton, I will do my best to protect your spotless reputation; I would be upset if anyone held you accountable for anything I said or did.’
‘Very well!—Your blood be on your own head!’
"Fine! The consequences are on you!"
‘My blood?’
'My blood?'
‘Yes,—your blood. I shouldn’t be surprised if it comes to blood before we’re through.—Perhaps you’ll oblige me with the loan of one of that arsenal of revolvers of which you spoke.’
'Yes—your blood. I wouldn't be shocked if it ends in blood before we're done. Maybe you'll do me a favor and lend me one of those revolvers from the arsenal you mentioned.'
I let him have his old revolver,—or, rather, I let him have one of papa’s new ones. He put it in the hip pocket in his trousers. And the expedition started,—in a four-wheeled cab.
I gave him one of dad’s new revolvers instead of his old one. He stuffed it into the hip pocket of his pants. Then the trip began—in a four-wheeled cab.
CHAPTER XXIX.
THE HOUSE ON THE ROAD FROM THE WORKHOUSE
Mr Holt looked as if he was in somebody else’s garments. He was so thin, and worn, and wasted, that the suit of clothes which one of the men had lent him hung upon him as on a scarecrow. I was almost ashamed of myself for having incurred a share of the responsibility of taking him out of bed. He seemed so weak and bloodless that I should not have been surprised if he had fainted on the road. I had taken care that he should eat as much as he could eat before we started—the suggestion of starvation which he had conveyed to one’s mind was dreadful!—and I had brought a flask of brandy in case of accidents, but, in spite of everything, I could not conceal from myself that he would be more at home in a sick-bed than in a jolting cab.
Mr. Holt looked like he was wearing someone else's clothes. He was so thin, worn out, and frail that the suit one of the men had lent him hung on him like a scarecrow. I felt almost ashamed for having played a part in getting him out of bed. He seemed so weak and pale that I wouldn't have been surprised if he had fainted on the way. I made sure he ate as much as he could before we set off—the thought of his starvation was horrifying!—and I had brought a flask of brandy for emergencies, but despite everything, I couldn't shake off the feeling that he would be better off in a hospital bed than in a bumpy cab.
It was not a cheerful drive. There was in Sydney’s manner towards me an air of protection which I instinctively resented,—he appeared to be regarding me as a careful, and anxious, nurse might regard a wrong-headed and disobedient child. Conversation distinctly languished. Since Sydney seemed disposed to patronise me, I was bent on snubbing him. The result was, that the majority of the remarks which were uttered were addressed to Mr Holt.
It was not a happy drive. Sydney had this protective attitude towards me that I couldn't help but resent—he seemed to look at me like a worried nurse might look at a stubborn and unruly child. The conversation definitely fell flat. Since Sydney seemed to want to look down on me, I was determined to shut him down. As a result, most of the comments that were made were directed at Mr. Holt.
The cab stopped,—after what had appeared to me to be an interminable journey. I was rejoiced at the prospect of its being at an end. Sydney put his head out of the window. A short parley with the driver ensued.
The cab finally stopped, after what felt like an endless journey. I was thrilled that it was over. Sydney leaned out of the window. A quick conversation with the driver followed.
‘This is ’Ammersmith Workhouse, it’s a large place, sir,—which part of it might you be wanting?’
‘This is the ’Ammersmith Workhouse, it’s a big place, sir—what part are you looking for?’
Sydney appealed to Mr Holt. He put his head out of the window in his turn,—he did not seem to recognise our surroundings at all.
Sydney called out to Mr. Holt. He leaned out of the window in response—he didn’t seem to recognize where we were at all.
‘We have come a different way,—this is not the way I went; I went through Hammersmith,—and to the casual ward; I don’t see that here.’
‘We’ve taken a different route—this isn’t the way I went; I went through Hammersmith—and to the casual ward; I don’t see that here.’
Sydney spoke to the cabman.
Sydney talked to the cab driver.
‘Driver, where’s the casual ward?’
“Driver, where’s the waiting area?”
‘That’s the other end, sir.’
"That's the other end, sir."
‘Then take us there.’
"Then take us there."
He took us there. Then Sydney appealed again to Mr Holt.
He took us there. Then Sydney asked Mr. Holt again.
‘Shall I dismiss the cabman,—or don’t you feel equal to walking?’
‘Should I send away the cab driver, or do you not feel up to walking?’
‘Thank you, I feel quite equal to walking,—I think the exercise will do me good.’
‘Thank you, I feel capable of walking—I believe the exercise will benefit me.’
So the cabman was dismissed,—a step which we—and I, in particular—had subsequent cause to regret. Mr Holt took his bearings. He pointed to a door which was just in front of us.
So the cab driver was let go—a decision that we—and I, especially—later had reason to regret. Mr. Holt assessed the situation. He indicated a door that was directly in front of us.
‘That’s the entrance to the casual ward, and that, over it, is the window through which the other man threw a stone. I went to the right,—back the way I had come.’ We went to the right. ‘I reached this corner.’ We had reached a corner. Mr Holt looked about him, endeavouring to recall the way he had gone. A good many roads appeared to converge at that point, so that he might have wandered in either of several directions.
‘That’s the entrance to the casual ward, and above it is the window through which the other man threw a stone. I went to the right,—back the way I had come.’ We went to the right. ‘I reached this corner.’ We had reached a corner. Mr. Holt looked around, trying to remember the way he had taken. Many roads seemed to come together at that point, so he could have gone in any of several directions.
Presently he arrived at something like a decision.
He finally came to a sort of decision.
‘I think this is the way I went,—I am nearly sure it is.’
'I think this is the path I took—I’m pretty sure it is.'
He led the way, with something of an air of dubitation, and we followed. The road he had chosen seemed to lead to nothing and nowhere. We had not gone many yards from the workhouse gates before we were confronted by something like chaos. In front and on either side of us were large spaces of waste land. At some more or less remote period attempts appeared to have been made at brickmaking,—there were untidy stacks of bilious-looking bricks in evidence. Here and there enormous weather-stained boards announced that ‘This Desirable Land was to be Let for Building Purposes.’ The road itself was unfinished. There was no pavement, and we had the bare uneven ground for sidewalk. It seemed, so far as I could judge, to lose itself in space, and to be swallowed up by the wilderness of ‘Desirable Land’ which lay beyond. In the near distance there were houses enough, and to spare—of a kind. But they were in other roads. In the one in which we actually were, on the right, at the end, there was a row of unfurnished carcases, but only two buildings which were in anything like a fit state for occupation. One stood on either side, not facing each other,—there was a distance between them of perhaps fifty yards. The sight of them had a more exciting effect on Mr Holt than it had on me. He moved rapidly forward,—coming to a standstill in front of the one upon our left, which was the nearer of the pair.
He took the lead, looking a bit uncertain, and we followed. The path he picked seemed to go nowhere. We hadn’t walked far from the workhouse gates before we encountered what looked like chaos. All around us were large patches of wasteland. At some point in the past, there had been attempts at brickmaking—there were messy piles of sickly-looking bricks scattered about. Here and there, huge weather-beaten signs proclaimed that ‘This Desirable Land was to be Let for Building Purposes.’ The road itself was a mess. There was no pavement, just the rough, uneven ground for us to walk on. It seemed to vanish into thin air, swallowed up by the wilderness of ‘Desirable Land’ beyond. Not far off, there were plenty of houses—of a sort. But they were on different streets. On the street we were on, to our right at the end, there was a row of empty shells, but only two buildings that were even close to being livable. One was on either side, not facing each other—about fifty yards apart. The sight of them seemed to energize Mr. Holt more than it did me. He quickly walked ahead, stopping in front of the one on our left, which was the closer of the two.
‘This is the house!’ he exclaimed.
‘This is the house!’ he said excitedly.
He seemed almost exhilarated,—I confess that I was depressed. A more dismal-looking habitation one could hardly imagine. It was one of those dreadful jerry-built houses which, while they are still new, look old. It had quite possibly only been built a year or two, and yet, owing to neglect, or to poverty of construction, or to a combination of the two, it was already threatening to tumble down. It was a small place, a couple of storeys high, and would have been dear—I should think!—at thirty pounds a year. The windows had surely never been washed since the house was built,—those on the upper floor seemed all either cracked or broken. The only sign of occupancy consisted in the fact that a blind was down behind the window of the room on the ground floor. Curtains there were none. A low wall ran in front, which had apparently at one time been surmounted by something in the shape of an iron railing,—a rusty piece of metal still remained on one end; but, since there was only about a foot between it and the building, which was practically built upon the road,—whether the wall was intended to ensure privacy, or was merely for ornament, was not clear.
He seemed almost thrilled—I have to admit I felt down. You could hardly imagine a more depressing place. It was one of those awful, cheaply built houses that, even when they’re new, look old. It might have been built only a year or two ago, but due to neglect, poor construction, or a mix of both, it was already on the verge of falling apart. It was a small house, a couple of stories high, and I’d imagine it would be overpriced—even at thirty pounds a year. The windows had clearly never been cleaned since the house went up; those on the upper floor were all cracked or broken. The only hint of someone living there was the fact that a blind was pulled down behind the window of the ground floor room. There were no curtains. A low wall stretched in front, which had probably once had a rusty iron railing on it—one piece of metal still hung on at one end. But since there was barely a foot between the wall and the building, which was practically right on the road, it wasn’t clear whether the wall was meant for privacy or just for show.
‘This is the house!’ repeated Mr Holt, showing more signs of life than I had hitherto seen in him.
‘This is the house!’ Mr. Holt repeated, showing more energy than I had seen in him before.
Sydney looked it up and down,—it apparently appealed to his aesthetic sense as little as it did to mine.
Sydney looked it over and back again—it clearly appealed to his taste just as little as it did to mine.
‘Are you sure?’
"Are you certain?"
‘I am certain.’
'I’m sure.'
‘It seems empty.’
"It feels empty."
‘It seemed empty to me that night,—that is why I got into it in search of shelter.’
"It felt empty to me that night—that's why I got into it looking for shelter."
‘Which is the window which served you as a door?’
‘Which window acted as your door?’
‘This one.’ Mr Holt pointed to the window on the ground floor,—the one which was screened by a blind. ‘There was no sign of a blind when I first saw it, and the sash was up,—it was that which caught my eye.’
‘This one.’ Mr. Holt pointed to the window on the ground floor—the one that was covered by a blind. ‘I didn’t see any blind when I first looked at it, and the window was open—that's what caught my attention.’
Once more Sydney surveyed the place, in comprehensive fashion, from roof to basement,—then he scrutinisingly regarded Mr Holt.
Once again, Sydney looked over the place completely, from the roof to the basement—then he carefully examined Mr. Holt.
‘You are quite sure this is the house? It might be awkward if you proved mistaken. I am going to knock at the door, and if it turns out that that mysterious acquaintance of yours does not, and never has lived here, we might find an explanation difficult.’
‘Are you sure this is the right house? It could get awkward if you’re wrong. I’m going to knock on the door, and if it turns out that your mysterious friend doesn’t live here, and never has, we might struggle to explain things.’
‘I am sure it is the house,—certain! I know it,—I feel it here,—and here.’
‘I’m sure it’s the house—definitely! I know it—I feel it here—and here.’
Mr Holt touched his breast, and his forehead. His manner was distinctly odd. He was trembling, and a fevered expression had come into his eyes. Sydney glanced at him, for a moment, in silence. Then he bestowed his attention upon me.
Mr. Holt touched his chest and his forehead. He was acting really strange. He was shaking, and there was a wild look in his eyes. Sydney looked at him for a moment in silence. Then he focused his attention on me.
‘May I ask if I may rely upon your preserving your presence of mind?’
‘May I ask if I can count on you to stay calm?’
The mere question ruffled my plumes.
The very question shook me up.
‘What do you mean?’
"What do you mean?"
‘What I say. I am going to knock at that door, and I am going to get through it, somehow. It is quite within the range of possibility that, when I am through, there will be some strange happenings,—as you have heard from Mr Holt. The house is commonplace enough without; you may not find it so commonplace within. You may find yourself in a position in which it will be in the highest degree essential that you should keep your wits about you.’
‘What I mean is this. I’m going to knock on that door, and I’m going to get through it, no matter what. It’s very possible that once I’m inside, there will be some unusual events, as you’ve heard from Mr. Holt. The exterior of the house is pretty ordinary, but you might not find the inside so ordinary. You might find yourself in a situation where it’s extremely important to stay alert and aware.’
‘I am not likely to let them stray.’
‘I’m not planning to let them wander off.’
‘Then that’s all right.—Do I understand that you propose to come in with me?’
‘Then that’s all good.—Am I correct in understanding that you plan to join me?’
‘Of course I do,—what do you suppose I’ve come for? What nonsense you are talking.’
‘Of course I do—what do you think I came for? What nonsense you’re saying.’
‘I hope that you will still continue to consider it nonsense by the time this little adventure’s done.’
‘I hope that by the time this little adventure is over, you’ll still think it’s nonsense.’
That I resented his impertinence goes without saying—to be talked to in such a strain by Sydney Atherton, whom I had kept in subjection ever since he was in knickerbockers, was a little trying,—but I am forced to admit that I was more impressed by his manner, or his words, or by Mr Holt’s manner, or something, than I should have cared to own. I had not the least notion what was going to happen, or what horrors that woebegone-looking dwelling contained. But Mr Holt’s story had been of the most astonishing sort, my experiences of the previous night were still fresh, and, altogether, now that I was in such close neighbourhood with the Unknown—with a capital U!—although it was broad daylight, it loomed before me in a shape for which,—candidly!—I was not prepared.
That I was annoyed by his boldness goes without saying—being talked to in that way by Sydney Atherton, whom I had kept in check ever since he was a kid, was a bit frustrating—but I have to admit that I was more affected by his attitude, or his words, or by Mr. Holt’s demeanor, or something, than I wanted to admit. I had no idea what was going to happen, or what horrors that sad-looking house held. But Mr. Holt’s story had been truly astonishing, my experiences from the night before were still fresh in my mind, and, all in all, since I was now so close to the Unknown—with a capital U!—even though it was broad daylight, it seemed to take on a form that—honestly!—I wasn’t ready for.
A more disreputable-looking front door I have not seen,—it was in perfect harmony with the remainder of the establishment. The paint was off; the woodwork was scratched and dented; the knocker was red with rust. When Sydney took it in his hand I was conscious of quite a little thrill. As he brought it down with a sharp rat-tat, I half expected to see the door fly open, and disclose some gruesome object glaring out at us. Nothing of the kind took place; the door did not budge,—nothing happened. Sydney waited a second or two, then knocked again; another second or two, then another knock. There was still no sign of any notice being taken of our presence. Sydney turned to Mr Holt.
I’ve never seen a front door that looked more run-down—it fit perfectly with the rest of the place. The paint was peeling, the wood was scratched and dented, and the knocker was rusty and red. When Sydney grabbed it, I felt a little shiver. As he brought it down with a sharp knock, I half-expected the door to swing open and reveal something creepy staring back at us. But that didn’t happen; the door didn’t move—nothing happened at all. Sydney waited a second or two, then knocked again; another pause, then another knock. Still, there was no sign that anyone noticed we were there. Sydney turned to Mr. Holt.
‘Seems as if the place was empty.’
‘It feels like the place is empty.’
Mr Holt was in the most singular condition of agitation,—it made me uncomfortable to look at him.
Mr. Holt was in a very unusual state of agitation—it made me uncomfortable to watch him.
‘You do not know,—you cannot tell; there may be someone there who hears and pays no heed.’
'You don't know—you can't tell; there might be someone there who hears and just ignores it.'
‘I’ll give them another chance.’
“I’ll give them a second chance.”
Sydney brought down the knocker with thundering reverberations. The din must have been audible half a mile away. But from within the house there was still no sign that any heard. Sydney came down the step.
Sydney slammed the knocker, making a loud racket. The noise must have been heard half a mile away. But there was still no indication from inside the house that anyone had noticed. Sydney stepped back down the stairs.
‘I’ll try another way,—I may have better fortune at the back.’
‘I’ll try another way—I might have better luck at the back.’
He led the way round to the rear, Mr Holt and I following in single file. There the place seemed in worse case even than in the front. There were two empty rooms on the ground floor at the back,—there was no mistake about their being empty, without the slightest difficulty we could see right into them. One was apparently intended for a kitchen and wash-house combined, the other for a sitting-room. There was not a stick of furniture in either, nor the slightest sign of human habitation. Sydney commented on the fact.
He led us around to the back, with Mr. Holt and me following in single file. The situation there seemed even worse than in the front. There were two empty rooms on the ground floor at the back—there was no doubt they were empty, as we could see straight into them without any trouble. One appeared to be designed as a combined kitchen and washroom, while the other was meant to be a living room. Neither had any furniture or even the slightest sign of human presence. Sydney pointed that out.
‘Not only is it plain that no one lives in these charming apartments, but it looks to me uncommonly as if no one ever had lived in them.’
‘It’s clear that no one lives in these charming apartments, and it seems to me that no one has ever lived in them.’
To my thinking Mr Holt’s agitation was increasing every moment. For some reason of his own, Sydney took no notice of it whatever,—possibly because he judged that to do so would only tend to make it worse. An odd change had even taken place in Mr Holt’s voice,—he spoke in a sort of tremulous falsetto.
To me, it seemed like Mr. Holt’s agitation was growing by the second. For his own reasons, Sydney completely ignored it—probably because he thought acknowledging it would only make things worse. An odd change had even occurred in Mr. Holt’s voice; he was speaking in a shaky falsetto.
‘It was only the front room which I saw.’
‘I only saw the front room.’
‘Very good; then, before very long, you shall see that front room again.’
'Great; then, before too long, you'll see that front room again.'
Sydney rapped with his knuckles on the glass panels of the back door. He tried the handle; when it refused to yield he gave it a vigorous shaking. He saluted the dirty windows,—so far as succeeding in attracting attention was concerned, entirely in vain. Then he turned again to Mr Holt,—half mockingly.
Sydney tapped his knuckles on the glass panels of the back door. He tried the handle, but when it wouldn’t open, he shook it vigorously. He acknowledged the dirty windows—completely pointless when it came to attracting attention. Then he turned back to Mr. Holt—with a hint of mockery.
‘I call you to witness that I have used every lawful means to gain the favourable notice of your mysterious friend. I must therefore beg to stand excused if I try something slightly unlawful for a change. It is true that you found the window already open; but, in my case, it soon will be.’
‘I call you to witness that I have used every legal way to get the attention of your mysterious friend. I must therefore ask you to excuse me if I try something a little illegal for a change. It’s true you found the window already open; but, in my case, it will be soon.’
He took a knife out of his pocket, and, with the open blade, forced back the catch,—as I am told that burglars do. Then he lifted the sash.
He pulled a knife out of his pocket and, with the open blade, pushed back the latch—just like I’ve heard burglars do. Then he raised the window.
‘Behold!’ he exclaimed. ‘What did I tell you?—Now, my dear Marjorie, if I get in first and Mr Holt gets in after me, we shall be in a position to open the door for you.’
“Look!” he shouted. “What did I tell you?—Now, my dear Marjorie, if I go in first and Mr. Holt follows me, we’ll be able to open the door for you.”
I immediately saw through his design.
I instantly figured out his plan.
‘No, Mr Atherton; you will get in first, and I will get in after you, through the window,—before Mr Holt. I don’t intend to wait for you to open the door.’
‘No, Mr. Atherton; you will go in first, and I will come in after you through the window—before Mr. Holt. I’m not going to wait for you to open the door.’
Sydney raised his hands and opened his eyes, as if grieved at my want of confidence. But I did not mean to be left in the lurch, to wait their pleasure, while on pretence of opening the door, they searched the house. So Sydney climbed in first, and I second,—it was not a difficult operation, since the window-sill was under three feet from the ground—and Mr Holt last. Directly we were in, Sydney put his hand up to his mouth, and shouted.
Sydney raised his hands and opened his eyes, as if he was disappointed by my lack of confidence. But I wasn't going to just stand there, waiting for them to decide what to do, while they pretended to open the door and searched the house. So Sydney climbed in first, I went in second—it wasn't hard to do since the window sill was less than three feet off the ground—and Mr. Holt came in last. As soon as we were inside, Sydney put his hand to his mouth and shouted.
‘Is there anybody in this house? If so, will he kindly step this way, as there is someone wishes to see him.’
“Is anyone in this house? If so, please come this way, as someone wants to see you.”
His words went echoing through the empty rooms in a way which was almost uncanny. I suddenly realised that if, after all, there did happen to be somebody in the house, and he was at all disagreeable, our presence on his premises might prove rather difficult to explain. However, no one answered. While I was waiting for Sydney to make the next move, he diverted my attention to Mr Holt.
His words echoed through the empty rooms in a way that was almost eerie. I suddenly realized that if there happened to be someone in the house, and they were unfriendly, our presence on their property might be hard to justify. However, no one responded. While I was waiting for Sydney to make the next move, he shifted my attention to Mr. Holt.
‘Hollo, Holt, what’s the matter with you? Man, don’t play the fool like that!’
‘Hey, Holt, what's going on with you? Dude, don't mess around like that!’
Something was the matter with Mr Holt. He was trembling all over as if attacked by a shaking palsy. Every muscle in his body seemed twitching at once. A strained look had come on his face, which was not nice to see. He spoke as with an effort.
Something was wrong with Mr. Holt. He was shaking all over as if he had a terrible tremor. Every muscle in his body seemed to be twitching at the same time. A strained expression had settled on his face, and it was unpleasant to look at. He spoke as if it took a lot of effort.
‘I’m all right.—It’s nothing.’
"I'm fine—it's no big deal."
‘Oh, is it nothing? Then perhaps you’ll drop it. Where’s that brandy?’ I handed Sydney the flask. ‘Here, swallow this.’
"Oh, is it no big deal? Then maybe you'll let it go. Where's that brandy?" I handed Sydney the flask. "Here, take a drink of this."
Mr Holt swallowed the cupful of neat spirit which Sydney offered without an attempt at parley. Beyond bringing some remnants of colour to his ashen cheeks it seemed to have no effect on him whatever. Sydney eyed him with a meaning in his glance which I was at a loss to understand.
Mr. Holt downed the glass of straight liquor that Sydney offered him without saying a word. It only added a bit of color to his pale cheeks; otherwise, it had no effect on him at all. Sydney looked at him in a way that I couldn’t quite figure out.
‘Listen to me, my lad. Don’t think you can deceive me by playing any of your fool tricks, and don’t delude yourself into supposing that I shall treat you as anything but dangerous if you do. I’ve got this.’ He showed the revolver of papa’s which I had lent him. ‘Don’t imagine that Miss Lindon’s presence will deter me from using it.’
‘Listen up, kid. Don’t think you can fool me with your silly tricks, and don’t kid yourself into thinking I’ll treat you as anything but a threat if you try. I have this.’ He revealed the revolver that belonged to my dad, which I had loaned him. ‘Don’t think that Miss Lindon being here will stop me from using it.’
Why he addressed Mr Holt in such a strain surpassed my comprehension. Mr Holt, however, evinced not the faintest symptoms of resentment,—he had become, on a sudden, more like an automaton than a man. Sydney continued to gaze at him as if he would have liked his glance to penetrate to his inmost soul.
Why he spoke to Mr. Holt like that was beyond my understanding. Mr. Holt, however, showed no signs of anger—he suddenly seemed more like a robot than a human. Sydney kept looking at him as if he wanted his gaze to reach deep into his soul.
‘Keep in front of me, if you please, Mr Holt, and lead the way to this mysterious apartment in which you claim to have had such a remarkable experience.’
"Please lead the way to this mysterious apartment where you say you had such an incredible experience, Mr. Holt."
Of me he asked in a whisper,
Of me, he asked in a whisper,
‘Did you bring a revolver?’
“Did you bring a gun?”
I was startled.
I was surprised.
‘A revolver?—The idea!—How absurd you are!’
‘A revolver?—What a ridiculous idea!—You’re so absurd!’
Sydney said something which was so rude—and so uncalled for!—that it was worthy of papa in his most violent moments.
Sydney said something so rude—and completely unnecessary!—that it could have come straight from dad in his angriest moments.
‘I’d sooner be absurd than a fool in petticoats.’ I was so angry that I did not know what to say,—and before I could say it he went on. ‘Keep your eyes and ears well open; be surprised at nothing you see or hear. Stick close to me. And for goodness sake remain mistress of as many of your senses as you conveniently can.’
‘I’d rather be ridiculous than a fool in a dress.’ I was so angry that I didn’t know what to say—and before I could respond, he continued. ‘Keep your eyes and ears wide open; don’t be shocked by anything you see or hear. Stay close to me. And for heaven's sake, keep control of as many of your senses as you can.’
I had not the least idea what was the meaning of it all. To me there seemed nothing to make such a pother about. And yet I was conscious of a fluttering of the heart as if there soon might be something. I knew Sydney sufficiently well to be aware that he was one of the last men in the world to make a fuss without reason,—and that he was as little likely to suppose that there was a reason when as a matter of fact there was none.
I had no idea what it all meant. To me, there seemed to be nothing to get so worked up about. And yet, I felt a flutter in my heart, as if something might happen soon. I knew Sydney well enough to realize that he was one of the last people to make a fuss without a good reason, and he was just as unlikely to think there was a reason when there really wasn’t any.
Mr Holt led the way, as Sydney desired—or, rather, commanded, to the door of the room which was in front of the house. The door was closed. Sydney tapped on a panel. All was silence. He tapped again.
Mr. Holt took the lead, as Sydney wanted—or, more like ordered—to the door of the room at the front of the house. The door was shut. Sydney knocked on the panel. There was complete silence. He knocked again.
‘Anyone in there?’ he demanded.
“Is anyone there?” he demanded.
As there was still no answer, he tried the handle. The door was locked.
As there was still no response, he tried the handle. The door was locked.
‘The first sign of the presence of a human being we have had,—doors don’t lock themselves. It’s just possible that there may have been someone or something about the place, at some time or other, after all.’
‘The first sign that a person has been here is that doors don’t lock themselves. It’s possible that there was someone or something around here at some point, after all.’
Grasping the handle firmly, he shook it with all his might,—as he had done with the door at the back. So flimsily was the place constructed that he made even the walls to tremble.
Grabbing the handle tightly, he shook it with all his strength—just like he had done with the door in the back. The place was built so poorly that he even made the walls shake.
‘Within there!—if anyone is in there!—if you don’t open this door, I shall.’
‘Hey, is anyone in there? If you don’t open this door, I will!’
There was no response.
No response.
‘So be it!—I’m going to pursue my wild career of defiance of established law and order, and gain admission in one way, if I can’t in another.’
‘So be it!—I’m going to pursue my rebellious journey against the established laws and order, and find a way in, one way or another.’
Putting his right shoulder against the door, he pushed with his whole force. Sydney is a big man, and very strong, and the door was weak. Shortly, the lock yielded before the continuous pressure, and the door flew open. Sydney whistled.
Putting his right shoulder against the door, he pushed with all his strength. Sydney is a big guy and really strong, and the door was flimsy. Soon, the lock gave in to the constant pressure, and the door swung open. Sydney whistled.
‘So!—It begins to occur to me, Mr Holt, that that story of yours may not have been such pure romance as it seemed.’
‘So!—I’m starting to realize, Mr. Holt, that your story might not have been as purely romantic as it appeared.’
It was plain enough that, at any rate, this room had been occupied, and that recently,—and, if his taste in furniture could be taken as a test, by an eccentric occupant to boot. My own first impression was that there was someone, or something, living in it still,—an uncomfortable odour greeted our nostrils, which was suggestive of some evil-smelling animal. Sydney seemed to share my thought.
It was obvious that this room had been used recently, and judging by the furniture style, it had been by someone with unusual tastes. My initial impression was that there was still someone, or something, living here—a foul smell hit our noses, hinting at some unpleasant creature. Sydney appeared to have the same suspicion.
‘A pretty perfume, on my word! Let’s shed a little more light on the subject, and see what causes it. Marjorie, stop where you are until I tell you.’
‘A lovely perfume, I swear! Let’s take a closer look at this and see what’s behind it. Marjorie, stay right there until I say so.’
I had noticed nothing, from without, peculiar about the appearance of the blind which screened the window, but it must have been made of some unusually thick material, for, within, the room was strangely dark. Sydney entered, with the intention of drawing up the blind, but he had scarcely taken a couple of steps when he stopped.
I hadn't noticed anything unusual from the outside about the blind covering the window, but it must have been made of some exceptionally thick material because the room felt oddly dark inside. Sydney came in, planning to draw up the blind, but he had barely taken a couple of steps when he came to a halt.
‘What’s that?’
'What is that?'
‘It’s it,’ said Mr Holt, in a voice which was so unlike his own that it was scarcely recognisable.
‘It’s it,’ said Mr. Holt, in a voice that was so unlike his own that it was barely recognizable.
‘It?—What do you mean by it?’
‘It? What do you mean by that?’
‘The Beetle!’
'The Beetle!'
Judging from the sound of his voice Sydney was all at once in a state of odd excitement.
Judging by the sound of his voice, Sydney was suddenly filled with a strange excitement.
‘Oh, is it!—Then, if this time I don’t find out the how and the why and the wherefore of that charming conjuring trick, I’ll give you leave to write me down an ass,—with a great, big A.’
‘Oh, really?—Then, if I don’t figure out the how and the why and the reason behind that charming magic trick this time, you can go ahead and call me an idiot,—with a huge, capital A.’
He rushed farther into the room,—apparently his efforts to lighten it did not meet with the immediate success which he desired.
He hurried deeper into the room—clearly, his attempts to brighten it weren’t having the immediate success he wanted.
‘What’s the matter with this confounded blind? There’s no cord! How do you pull it up?—What the—’
‘What’s wrong with this stupid blind? There’s no cord! How do you pull it up?—What the—’
In the middle of his sentence Sydney ceased speaking. Suddenly Mr Holt, who was standing by my side on the threshold of the door, was seized with such a fit of trembling, that, fearing he was going to fall, I caught him by the arm. A most extraordinary look was on his face. His eyes were distended to their fullest width, as if with horror at what they saw in front of them. Great beads of perspiration were on his forehead.
In the middle of his sentence, Sydney stopped speaking. Suddenly, Mr. Holt, who was standing next to me at the door, began to shake so violently that I grabbed him by the arm, worried he might collapse. An absolutely startling expression was on his face. His eyes were wide open, as if he was horrified by what he saw in front of him. Sweat was beading on his forehead.
‘It’s coming!’ he screamed.
"It's coming!" he shouted.
Exactly what happened I do not know. But, as he spoke, I heard, proceeding from the room, the sound of the buzzing of wings. Instantly it recalled my experiences of the night before,—as it did so I was conscious of a most unpleasant qualm. Sydney swore a great oath, as if he were beside himself with rage.
Exactly what happened, I don't know. But as he spoke, I heard the sound of buzzing wings coming from the room. It instantly reminded me of my experiences from the night before, and as it did, I felt a really unpleasant sensation. Sydney cursed angrily, as if he were beside himself with rage.
‘If you won’t go up, you shall come down.’
‘If you won’t go up, you will come down.’
I suppose, failing to find a cord, he seized the blind from below, and dragged it down,—it came, roller and all, clattering to the floor. The room was all in light. I hurried in. Sydney was standing by the window, with a look of perplexity upon his face which, under any other circumstances, would have been comical. He was holding papa’s revolver in his hand, and was glaring round and round the room, as if wholly at a loss to understand how it was he did not see what he was looking for.
I guess, not finding a cord, he grabbed the blind from the bottom and yanked it down—it fell, roller and all, crashing to the floor. The room was completely lit up. I rushed in. Sydney was standing by the window, looking confused, which would have been funny in any other situation. He was holding Dad's revolver in his hand and was scanning the room, almost in disbelief that he couldn’t find what he was looking for.
‘Marjorie!’ he exclaimed. ‘Did you hear anything?’
‘Marjorie!’ he shouted. ‘Did you hear anything?’
‘Of course I did. It was that which I heard last night,—which so frightened me.’
‘Of course I did. It was what I heard last night that scared me so much.’
‘Oh, was it? Then, by—’ in his excitement he must have been completely oblivious of my presence, for he used the most terrible language, ‘when I find it there’ll be a small discussion. It can’t have got out of the room,—I know the creature’s here; I not only heard it, I felt it brush against my face.—Holt, come inside and shut that door.’
‘Oh, was it? Then, by—’ in his excitement, he must have been totally unaware of me being there, because he used the worst language, ‘when I find it, there’ll be a little chat. It can’t have gotten out of the room—I know the thing is here; I not only heard it, I felt it brush against my face.—Holt, come inside and shut that door.’
Mr Holt raised his arms, as if he were exerting himself to make a forward movement,—but he remained rooted to the spot on which he stood.
Mr. Holt raised his arms, as if he were trying really hard to move forward—but he stayed right where he was.
‘I can’t!’ he cried.
"I can't!" he exclaimed.
‘You can’t!—Why?’
‘You can’t!—Why not?’
‘It won’t let me.’
"It won't let me."
‘What won’t let you?’
'What’s holding you back?'
‘The Beetle!’
'The Beetle!'
Sydney moved till he was close in front of him. He surveyed him with eager eyes. I was just at his back. I heard him murmur,—possibly to me.
Sydney moved until he was right in front of him. He looked him over with eager eyes. I was just behind him. I heard him murmur—possibly to me.
‘By George!—It’s just as I thought!—The beggar’s hypnotised!’
“Wow! Just as I suspected! The beggar’s hypnotized!”
Then he said aloud,
Then he said out loud,
‘Can you see it now?’
"Can you see it now?"
‘Yes.’
'Yes.'
‘Where?’
‘Where at?’
‘Behind you.’
‘Right behind you.’
As Mr Holt spoke, I again heard, quite close to me, that buzzing sound. Sydney seemed to hear it too,—it caused him to swing round so quickly that he all but whirled me off my feet.
As Mr. Holt spoke, I heard that buzzing sound again, really close to me. Sydney seemed to hear it too—it made him turn around so fast that he almost knocked me off my feet.
‘I beg your pardon, Marjorie, but this is of the nature of an unparalleled experience,—didn’t you hear something then?’
‘I’m sorry, Marjorie, but this is an incredible experience—didn’t you hear something just now?’
‘I did,—distinctly; it was close to me,—within an inch or two of my face.’
‘I did,—distinctly; it was close to me,—within an inch or two of my face.’
We stared about us, then back at each other,—there was nothing else to be seen. Sydney laughed, doubtfully.
We looked around, then back at each other—there was nothing else to see. Sydney laughed, uncertainly.
‘It’s uncommonly queer. I don’t want to suggest that there are visions about, or I might suspect myself of softening of the brain. But—it’s queer. There’s a trick about it somewhere, I am convinced; and no doubt it’s simple enough when you know how it’s done,—but the difficulty is to find that out.—Do you think our friend over there is acting?’
‘It’s really strange. I don’t want to imply that there are any illusions at play, or I might start to worry about my own sanity. But—it’s odd. There’s a trick to it somewhere, I’m sure; and no doubt it’s pretty straightforward once you figure it out—but the challenge is figuring it out.—Do you think our friend over there is pretending?’
‘He looks to me as if he were ill.’
'He seems to me like he's sick.'
‘He does look ill. He also looks as if he were hypnotised. If he is, it must be by suggestion,—and that’s what makes me doubtful, because it will be the first plainly established case of hypnotism by suggestion I’ve encountered.—Holt!’
'He looks unwell. He also seems like he’s in a trance. If he is, it must be from suggestion—and that's what makes me skeptical, because this would be the first clear case of hypnotism by suggestion I’ve come across.—Holt!'
‘Yes.’
"Yeah."
‘That,’ said Sydney in my ear, ‘is the voice and that is the manner of a hypnotised man, but, on the other hand, a person under influence generally responds only to the hypnotist,—which is another feature about our peculiar friend which arouses my suspicions.’ Then, aloud, ‘Don’t stand there like an idiot,—come inside.’
"That," Sydney whispered in my ear, "is the voice and behavior of someone who’s been hypnotized. But usually, a person under that kind of influence only reacts to the hypnotist, which is another reason I'm suspicious of our unusual friend." Then, loudly, he said, "Don’t just stand there like an idiot—come inside."
Again Mr Holt made an apparently futile effort to do as he was bid. It was painful to look at him,—he was like a feeble, frightened, tottering child, who would come on, but cannot.
Again Mr. Holt made what seemed like a pointless effort to follow instructions. It was painful to watch him—he resembled a weak, scared, unsteady child who wants to move forward but can't.
‘I can’t.’
"I can't."
‘No nonsense, my man! Do you think that this is a performance in a booth, and that I am to be taken in by all the humbug of the professional mesmerist? Do as I tell you,—come into the room.’
‘No nonsense, my friend! Do you think this is a show in a booth, and that I’m going to fall for all the tricks of the professional mesmerist? Do as I say—come into the room.’
There was a repetition, on Mr Holt’s part, of his previous pitiful struggle; this time it was longer sustained than before,—but the result was the same.
Mr. Holt went through the same sad struggle again; this time he lasted longer than before, but the outcome was still the same.
‘I can’t!’ he wailed.
"I can't!" he cried.
‘Then I say you can,—and shall! If I pick you up, and carry you, perhaps you will not find yourself so helpless as you wish me to suppose.’
‘Then I say you can, and you will! If I pick you up and carry you, maybe you won’t feel as helpless as you want me to think.’
Sydney moved forward to put his threat into execution. As he did so, a strange alteration took place in Mr Holt’s demeanour.
Sydney moved forward to carry out his threat. As he did, something strange happened to Mr. Holt's demeanor.
CHAPTER XXX.
THE UNUSUAL BEHAVIOR OF MR. HOLT
I was standing in the middle of the room, Sydney was between the door and me; Mr Holt was in the hall, just outside the doorway, in which he, so to speak, was framed. As Sydney advanced towards him he was seized with a kind of convulsion,—he had to lean against the side of the door to save himself from falling. Sydney paused, and watched. The spasm went as suddenly as it came,—Mr Holt became as motionless as he had just now been the other way. He stood in an attitude of febrile expectancy,—his chin raised, his head thrown back, his eyes glancing upwards,—with the dreadful fixed glare which had come into them ever since we had entered the house. He looked to me as if his every faculty was strained in the act of listening,—not a muscle in his body seemed to move; he was as rigid as a figure carved in stone. Presently the rigidity gave place to what, to an onlooker, seemed causeless agitation.
I was standing in the middle of the room, Sydney was between the door and me; Mr. Holt was in the hallway, just outside the doorway, in which he was sort of framed. As Sydney moved towards him, Mr. Holt was hit by a kind of convulsion—he had to lean against the side of the door to keep from falling. Sydney stopped and watched. The spasm vanished as quickly as it came—Mr. Holt became as still as he had just been the other way. He stood in a posture of anxious anticipation—his chin lifted, his head thrown back, his eyes looking upwards—with that terrible, fixed stare that had come into them ever since we entered the house. To me, it seemed like every part of him was strained in the act of listening—not a muscle in his body appeared to move; he was as stiff as a figure carved in stone. After a moment, the rigidity was replaced by what, to an observer, looked like unfounded agitation.
‘I hear!’ he exclaimed, in the most curious voice I had ever heard. ‘I come!’
‘I hear!’ he exclaimed, in the most curious voice I've ever heard. ‘I'm coming!’
It was as though he was speaking to someone who was far away. Turning, he walked down the passage to the front door.
It felt like he was talking to someone who was really distant. He turned and walked down the hallway to the front door.
‘Hollo!’ cried Sydney. ‘Where are you off to?’
‘Hey!’ shouted Sydney. ‘Where are you going?’
We both of us hastened to see. He was fumbling with the latch; before we could reach him, the door was open, and he was through it. Sydney, rushing after him, caught him on the step and held him by the arm.
We both hurried to see. He was struggling with the latch; before we could get to him, the door was open, and he was through it. Sydney, running after him, caught him on the step and held him by the arm.
‘What’s the meaning of this little caper?—Where do you think you’re going now?’
‘What’s going on here?—Where do you think you’re headed now?’
Mr Holt did not condescend to turn and look at him. He said, in the same dreamy, faraway, unnatural tone of voice,—and he kept his unwavering gaze fixed on what was apparently some distant object which was visible only to himself.
Mr. Holt didn’t bother to turn and look at him. He spoke in the same dreamy, distant, unnatural tone, keeping his steady gaze fixed on what seemed to be a faraway object that only he could see.
‘I am going to him. He calls me.’
‘I’m going to him. He’s calling me.’
‘Who calls you?’
"Who’s calling you?"
‘The Lord of the Beetle.’
'The Lord of the Beetle.'
Whether Sydney released his arm or not I cannot say. As he spoke, he seemed to me to slip away from Sydney’s grasp. Passing through the gateway, turning to the right, he commenced to retrace his steps in the direction we had come. Sydney stared after him in unequivocal amazement. Then he looked at me.
Whether Sydney let go of his arm or not, I can't say. As he spoke, it felt like he slipped out of Sydney’s hold. After passing through the gate and turning right, he started to head back the way we had come. Sydney stared after him in clear shock. Then he looked at me.
‘Well!—this is a pretty fix!—now what’s to be done?’
‘Well!—this is quite a situation!—now what are we going to do?’
‘What’s the matter with him?’ I inquired. ‘Is he mad?’
'What's wrong with him?' I asked. 'Is he crazy?'
‘There’s method in his madness if he is. He’s in the same condition in which he was that night I saw him come out of the Apostle’s window.’ Sydney has a horrible habit of calling Paul ‘the Apostle’; I have spoken to him about it over and over again,—but my words have not made much impression. ‘He ought to be followed,—he may be sailing off to that mysterious friend of his this instant.—But, on the other hand, he mayn’t, and it may be nothing but a trick of our friend the conjurer’s to get us away from this elegant abode of his. He’s done me twice already, I don’t want to be done again,—and I distinctly do not want him to return and find me missing. He’s quite capable of taking the hint, and removing himself into the Ewigkeit,—when the clue to as pretty a mystery as ever I came across will have vanished.’
“There’s a method to his madness if he really is. He’s in the same state he was in that night I saw him come out of the Apostle’s window.” Sydney has this annoying habit of calling Paul ‘the Apostle’; I’ve talked to him about it countless times, but my words don’t seem to stick. “He should be followed—he could be sailing off to that mysterious friend of his right now. But then again, he might not be, and it could just be a trick from our friend the magician to lure us away from this nice place of his. He’s pulled that on me twice already, and I don’t want to fall for it again—and I really don’t want him to come back and find me gone. He’s definitely capable of taking the hint and disappearing into the Ewigkeit—when the clue to a pretty intriguing mystery I’ve come across will have vanished.”
‘I can stay,’ I said.
“I can stay,” I said.
‘You?—Alone?’
'You?—By yourself?'
He eyed me doubtingly,—evidently not altogether relishing the proposition.
He looked at me with doubt, clearly not fully enjoying the idea.
‘Why not? You might send the first person you meet,—policeman, cabman, or whoever it is—to keep me company. It seems a pity now that we dismissed that cab.’
‘Why not? You could send the first person you see—whether it’s a cop, a cab driver, or anyone else—to keep me company. It feels like a missed opportunity now that we let that cab go.’
‘Yes, it does seem a pity.’ Sydney was biting his lip. ‘Confound that fellow! how fast he moves.’
‘Yeah, it really is a shame.’ Sydney was biting his lip. ‘Damn that guy! He moves so fast.’
Mr Holt was already nearing the end of the road.
Mr. Holt was already approaching the end of the road.
‘If you think it necessary, by all means follow to see where he goes,—you are sure to meet somebody whom you will be able to send before you have gone very far.’
‘If you think it's necessary, go ahead and follow to see where he goes—you'll definitely run into someone you can send before you’ve gone too far.’
‘I suppose I shall.—You won’t mind being left alone?’
‘I guess I will.—You don’t mind being left alone, right?’
‘Why should I?—I’m not a child.’
‘Why should I? I’m not a kid.’
Mr Holt, reaching the corner, turned it, and vanished out of sight. Sydney gave an exclamation of impatience.
Mr. Holt reached the corner, turned it, and disappeared from view. Sydney let out an exclamation of frustration.
‘If I don’t make haste I shall lose him. I’ll do as you suggest—dispatch the first individual I come across to hold watch and ward with you.’
‘If I don’t hurry, I’ll lose him. I’ll follow your advice—send the first person I meet to keep watch with you.’
‘That’ll be all right.’
"That'll be fine."
He started off at a run,—shouting to me as he went.
He took off running, shouting to me as he went.
‘It won’t be five minutes before somebody comes!’
‘It won’t be five minutes before someone shows up!’
I waved my hand to him. I watched him till he reached the end of the road. Turning, he waved his hand to me. Then he vanished, as Mr Holt had done.
I waved at him. I kept watching until he reached the end of the road. Turning around, he waved back at me. Then he disappeared, just like Mr. Holt had.
And I was alone.
And I was by myself.
CHAPTER XXXI.
THE TERROR DURING THE DAY
My first impulse, after Sydney’s disappearance, was to laugh. Why should he display anxiety on my behalf merely because I was to be the sole occupant of an otherwise empty house for a few minutes more or less,—and in broad daylight too! To say the least, the anxiety seemed unwarranted.
My first reaction after Sydney disappeared was to laugh. Why should he be worried about me just because I would be the only person in an empty house for a few more minutes, and it was broad daylight? At the very least, his concern seemed unnecessary.
I lingered at the gate, for a moment or two, wondering what was at the bottom of Mr Holt’s singular proceedings, and what Sydney really proposed to gain by acting as a spy upon his wanderings. Then I turned to re-enter the house. As I did so, another problem suggested itself to my mind,—what connection, of the slightest importance, could a man in Paul Lessingham’s position have with the eccentric being who had established himself in such an unsatisfactory dwelling-place? Mr Holt’s story I had only dimly understood,—it struck me that it would require a deal of understanding. It was more like a farrago of nonsense, an outcome of delirium, than a plain statement of solid facts. To tell the truth, Sydney had taken it more seriously than I expected. He seemed to see something in it which I emphatically did not. What was double Dutch to me, seemed clear as print to him. So far as I could judge, he actually had the presumption to imagine that Paul—my Paul!—Paul Lessingham!—the great Paul Lessingham!—was mixed up in the very mysterious adventures of poor, weak-minded, hysterical Mr Holt, in a manner which was hardly to his credit.
I stood at the gate for a moment, trying to figure out what was behind Mr. Holt’s strange behavior and what Sydney hoped to gain by spying on him. Then I turned to go back into the house. As I did, another question popped into my head: what possible connection could someone like Paul Lessingham have with the odd guy who had settled into such an unsuitable place? I had only vaguely grasped Mr. Holt’s story—it seemed like it would take a lot to fully understand. It felt more like a jumbled mess, a product of delirium, than a straightforward account of facts. Honestly, Sydney had taken it more seriously than I expected. He seemed to see something in it that I completely didn’t. What was confusing for me was crystal clear to him. From what I could tell, he actually had the nerve to think that Paul—my Paul!—Paul Lessingham!—the great Paul Lessingham!—was involved in the very mysterious happenings of poor, weak-minded, hysterical Mr. Holt in a way that didn’t reflect well on him.
Of course, any idea of the kind was purely and simply balderdash. Exactly what bee Sydney had got in his bonnet, I could not guess. But I did know Paul. Only let me find myself face to face with the fantastic author of Mr Holt’s weird tribulations, and I, a woman, single-handed, would do my best to show him that whoever played pranks with Paul Lessingham trifled with edged tools.
Of course, any idea like that was just complete nonsense. I had no idea what was bothering Sydney, but I did know Paul. If I came face to face with the bizarre author of Mr. Holt's strange troubles, I, as a woman, would do my best to show him that anyone who messed with Paul Lessingham was playing with fire.
I had returned to that historical front room which, according to Mr Holt, had been the scene of his most disastrous burglarious entry. Whoever had furnished it had had original notions of the resources of modern upholstery. There was not a table in the place,—no chair or couch, nothing to sit down upon except the bed. On the floor there was a marvellous carpet which was apparently of eastern manufacture. It was so thick, and so pliant to the tread, that moving over it was like walking on thousand-year-old turf. It was woven in gorgeous colours, and covered with—
I returned to that historic front room which, according to Mr. Holt, had been the site of his most disastrous burglary. Whoever decorated it had some unique ideas about modern furniture. There wasn't a single table in the room—no chairs or couches, nothing to sit on except the bed. On the floor was a stunning carpet that seemed to be made in the East. It was so thick and soft underfoot that walking on it felt like walking on ancient grass. It was woven in bright colors and covered with—
When I discovered what it actually was covered with, I was conscious of a disagreeable sense of surprise.
When I found out what it was really covered with, I felt a strange and unpleasant surprise.
It was covered with beetles!
It was infested with beetles!
All over it, with only a few inches of space between each, were representations of some peculiar kind of beetle,—it was the same beetle, over, and over, and over. The artist had woven his undesirable subject into the warp and woof of the material with such cunning skill that, as one continued to gaze, one began to wonder if by any possibility the creatures could be alive.
All over it, with just a few inches of space between each, were images of some strange kind of beetle—it was the same beetle, again and again. The artist had integrated his unwanted subject into the fabric with such clever skill that, as you kept looking, you started to wonder if, by any chance, the creatures could be alive.
In spite of the softness of the texture, and the art—of a kind!—which had been displayed in the workmanship, I rapidly arrived at the conclusion that it was the most uncomfortable carpet I had ever seen. I wagged my finger at the repeated portrayals of the—to me!—unspeakable insect.
Despite the soft texture and the craftsmanship—of a sort!—that had gone into it, I quickly came to the conclusion that it was the most uncomfortable carpet I had ever seen. I pointed out the constant images of the— to me!—horrible insect.
‘If I had discovered that you were there before Sydney went, I think it just possible that I should have hesitated before I let him go.’
‘If I had known you were there before Sydney left, I think I might have hesitated before letting him go.’
Then there came a revulsion of feeling. I shook myself.
Then I felt a wave of disgust wash over me. I snapped out of it.
‘You ought to be ashamed of yourself, Marjorie Lindon, to even think such nonsense. Are you all nerves and morbid imaginings,—you who have prided yourself on being so strong-minded! A pretty sort you are to do battle for anyone.—Why, they’re only make-believes!’
‘You should be ashamed of yourself, Marjorie Lindon, for even thinking such nonsense. Are you all nerves and dark thoughts,—you who have taken pride in being so strong-willed! What a joke you are to fight for anyone.—Come on, it’s all just pretend!’
Half involuntarily, I drew my foot over one of the creatures. Of course, it was nothing but imagination; but I seemed to feel it squelch beneath my shoe. It was disgusting.
Half unconsciously, I dragged my foot over one of the creatures. Obviously, it was just my imagination; but I could have sworn I felt it squish under my shoe. It was gross.
‘Come!’ I cried. ‘This won’t do! As Sydney would phrase it,—am I going to make an idiot of myself?’
‘Come on!’ I shouted. ‘This isn’t right! As Sydney would say, am I really going to make a fool of myself?’
I turned to the window,—looking at my watch.
I turned to the window, checking my watch.
‘It’s more than five minutes ago since Sydney went. That companion of mine ought to be already on the way. I’ll go and see if he is coming.’
‘It’s been more than five minutes since Sydney left. My friend should already be on his way. I’ll check to see if he’s coming.’
I went to the gate. There was not a soul in sight. It was with such a distinct sense of disappointment that I perceived this was so, that I was in two minds what to do. To remain where I was, looking, with gaping eyes, for the policeman, or the cabman, or whoever it was Sydney was dispatching to act as my temporary associate, was tantamount to acknowledging myself a simpleton,—while I was conscious of a most unmistakable reluctance to return within the house.
I went to the gate. There wasn’t a person in sight. I felt a strong sense of disappointment realizing this, and I was uncertain about what to do. Staying where I was, staring wide-eyed for the policeman, the cab driver, or whoever Sydney had sent to be my temporary companion, felt like admitting I was naive—yet I definitely did not want to go back inside the house.
Common sense, or what I took for common sense, however, triumphed, and, after loitering for another five minutes, I did go in again.
Common sense, or what I thought was common sense, won out, and after hanging around for another five minutes, I did go back in.
This time, ignoring, to the best of my ability, the beetles on the floor, I proceeded to expend my curiosity—and occupy my thoughts—in an examination of the bed. It only needed a very cursory examination, however, to show that the seeming bed was, in reality, none at all,—or if it was a bed after the manner of the Easterns it certainly was not after the fashion of the Britons. There was no framework,—nothing to represent the bedstead. It was simply a heap of rugs piled apparently indiscriminately upon the floor. A huge mass of them there seemed to be; of all sorts, and shapes, and sizes,—and materials too.
This time, doing my best to ignore the beetles on the floor, I focused my curiosity—and occupied my thoughts—on examining the bed. A quick look was enough to reveal that what appeared to be a bed wasn’t really one at all. If it was a bed in the Eastern style, it definitely wasn’t like any British bed. There was no frame—nothing that resembled a bedstead. It was just a bunch of rugs piled haphazardly on the floor. There seemed to be a huge mass of them, of all kinds, shapes, sizes, and materials.
The top one was of white silk,—in quality, exquisite. It was of huge size, yet, with a little compression, one might almost have passed it through the proverbial wedding ring. So far as space admitted I spread it out in front of me. In the middle was a picture,—whether it was embroidered on the substance or woven in it, I could not quite make out. Nor, at first, could I gather what it was the artist had intended to depict,—there was a brilliancy about it which was rather dazzling. By degrees, I realised that the lurid hues were meant for flames,—and, when one had got so far, one perceived that they were by no means badly imitated either. Then the meaning of the thing dawned on me,—it was a representation of a human sacrifice. In its way, as ghastly a piece of realism as one could see.
The top one was made of white silk—exquisite quality. It was huge, yet with a little compression, you could almost pass it through the proverbial wedding ring. As much as space allowed, I spread it out in front of me. In the center was a picture—whether it was embroidered on the fabric or woven into it, I couldn't quite tell. At first, I couldn't figure out what the artist intended to show—there was a brilliance about it that was quite dazzling. Gradually, I realized that the bright colors were meant to represent flames—and once I got that far, I saw they were not poorly imitated. Then the meaning of the piece hit me—it was a depiction of a human sacrifice. In its own way, as ghastly a piece of realism as one could imagine.
On the right was the majestic seated figure of a goddess. Her hands were crossed upon her knees, and she was naked from her waist upwards. I fancied it was meant for Isis. On her brow was perched a gaily-apparelled beetle—that ubiquitous beetle!—forming a bright spot of colour against her coppery skin,—it was an exact reproduction of the creatures which were imaged on the carpet. In front of the idol was an enormous fiery furnace. In the very heart of the flames was an altar. On the altar was a naked white woman being burned alive. There could be no doubt as to her being alive, for she was secured by chains in such a fashion that she was permitted a certain amount of freedom, of which she was availing herself to contort and twist her body into shapes which were horribly suggestive of the agony which she was enduring,—the artist, indeed, seemed to have exhausted his powers in his efforts to convey a vivid impression of the pains which were tormenting her.
On the right was a majestic seated figure of a goddess. Her hands were crossed on her knees, and she was bare from the waist up. I imagined it was meant to represent Isis. A brightly colored beetle was perched on her brow—that ever-present beetle!—creating a vibrant spot of color against her coppery skin; it was an exact replica of the creatures depicted on the carpet. In front of the idol was a massive fiery furnace. Right in the center of the flames was an altar. On the altar was a naked white woman being burned alive. There was no doubt she was alive, as she was chained in a way that allowed her some freedom, which she was using to contort her body into shapes that were horrifyingly suggestive of the agony she was experiencing— the artist seemed to have exhausted all his skills in portraying the vivid impression of the pain that tormented her.
‘A pretty picture, on my word! A pleasant taste in art the garnitures of this establishment suggest! The person who likes to live with this kind of thing, especially as a covering to his bed, must have his own notions as to what constitute agreeable surroundings.’
‘What a lovely picture! This place really shows a nice taste in decor! Anyone who wants to surround themselves with things like this, especially for their bedding, must have their own ideas about what makes a comfortable environment.’
As I continued staring at the thing, all at once it seemed as if the woman on the altar moved. It was preposterous, but she appeared to gather her limbs together, and turn half over.
As I kept staring at it, suddenly it looked like the woman on the altar moved. It was absurd, but she seemed to pull her limbs together and turn slightly.
‘What can be the matter with me? Am I going mad? She can’t be moving!’
‘What’s wrong with me? Am I going crazy? She can’t be moving!’
If she wasn’t, then certainly something was,—she was lifted right into the air. An idea occurred to me. I snatched the rug aside.
If she wasn’t, then something definitely was—she was lifted straight into the air. I had an idea. I quickly pulled the rug away.
The mystery was explained!
The mystery is solved!
A thin, yellow, wrinkled hand was protruding from amidst the heap of rugs,—it was its action which had caused the seeming movement of the figure on the altar. I stared, confounded. The hand was followed by an arm; the arm by a shoulder; the shoulder by a head,—and the most awful, hideous, wicked-looking face I had ever pictured even in my most dreadful dreams. A pair of baleful eyes were glaring up at mine.
A thin, yellow, wrinkled hand was sticking out from the pile of rugs—it was this movement that had made the figure on the altar seem to move. I stared in disbelief. The hand was followed by an arm; the arm by a shoulder; the shoulder by a head—and the most terrifying, grotesque, evil-looking face I had ever imagined, even in my worst nightmares. A pair of sinister eyes were glaring up at me.
I understood the position in a flash of startled amazement.
I got the situation in an instant of surprised shock.
Sydney, in following Mr Holt, had started on a wild goose chase after all. I was alone with the occupant of that mysterious house,—the chief actor in Mr Holt’s astounding tale. He had been hidden in the heap of rugs all the while.
Sydney, in going after Mr. Holt, had actually begun a pointless pursuit. I was alone with the person living in that mysterious house—the main character in Mr. Holt’s incredible story. He had been hiding in the pile of rugs the whole time.
BOOK IV.
In Search
The Conclusion of the Matter is extracted from the Case-Book of the Hon. Augustus Champnell, Confidential Agent
The Conclusion of the Matter is taken from the Case File of the Hon. Augustus Champnell, Confidential Agent
CHAPTER XXXII.
A new client
On the afternoon of Friday, June 2, 18—, I was entering in my case-book some memoranda having reference to the very curious matter of the Duchess of Datchet’s Deed-box. It was about two o’clock. Andrews came in and laid a card upon my desk. On it was inscribed ‘Mr Paul Lessingham.’
On the afternoon of Friday, June 2, 18—, I was jotting down some notes in my casebook about the intriguing situation regarding the Duchess of Datchet’s Deed-box. It was around two o’clock when Andrews walked in and placed a card on my desk. It read ‘Mr. Paul Lessingham.’
‘Show Mr Lessingham in.’
“Bring in Mr. Lessingham.”
Andrews showed him in. I was, of course, familiar with Mr Lessingham’s appearance, but it was the first time I had had with him any personal communication. He held out his hand to me.
Andrews let him in. I was, of course, familiar with Mr. Lessingham’s appearance, but it was the first time I had any personal interaction with him. He extended his hand to me.
‘You are Mr Champnell?’
"Are you Mr. Champnell?"
‘I am.’
"I am."
‘I believe that I have not had the honour of meeting you before, Mr Champnell, but with your father, the Earl of Glenlivet, I have the pleasure of some acquaintance.’
'I believe I haven't had the pleasure of meeting you before, Mr. Champnell, but I do know your father, the Earl of Glenlivet.'
I bowed. He looked at me, fixedly, as if he were trying to make out what sort of man I was.
I bowed. He looked at me intently, as if he were trying to figure out what kind of person I was.
‘You are very young, Mr Champnell.’
"You're super young, Mr. Champnell."
‘I have been told that an eminent offender in that respect once asserted that youth is not of necessity a crime.’
‘I have been told that a well-known offender in that regard once claimed that being young isn’t necessarily a crime.’
‘And you have chosen a singular profession,—one in which one hardly looks for juvenility.’
‘And you have chosen a unique profession—one where you hardly expect youthfulness.’
‘You yourself, Mr Lessingham, are not old. In a statesman one expects grey hairs.—I trust that I am sufficiently ancient to be able to do you service.’
‘You yourself, Mr. Lessingham, aren’t old. In a politician, you expect to see grey hairs. —I hope I’m old enough to be able to help you.’
He smiled.
He grinned.
‘I think it possible. I have heard of you more than once, Mr Champnell, always to your advantage. My friend, Sir John Seymour, was telling me, only the other day, that you have recently conducted for him some business, of a very delicate nature, with much skill and tact; and he warmly advised me, if ever I found myself in a predicament, to come to you. I find myself in a predicament now.’
‘I think it's possible. I've heard of you more than once, Mr. Champnell, and always with a good impression. My friend, Sir John Seymour, mentioned to me just the other day that you recently handled some sensitive business for him with great skill and tact; he strongly suggested that if I ever found myself in a tough spot, I should reach out to you. Well, I'm in a tough spot right now.’
Again I bowed.
I bowed again.
‘A predicament, I fancy, of an altogether unparalleled sort. I take it that anything I may say to you will be as though it were said to a father confessor.’
‘A situation, I think, unlike any other. I believe that anything I say to you will feel like it’s said to a trusted confidant.’
‘You may rest assured of that.’
'You can be sure of that.'
‘Good.—Then, to make the matter clear to you I must begin by telling you a story,—if I may trespass on your patience to that extent. I will endeavour not to be more verbose than the occasion requires.’
‘Great.—To make this clear, I need to start with a story—if you can bear with me for a bit. I'll try not to be more talkative than necessary.’
I offered him a chair, placing it in such a position that the light from the window would have shone full upon his face. With the calmest possible air, as if unconscious of my design, he carried the chair to the other side of my desk, twisting it right round before he sat on it,—so that now the light was at his back and on my face. Crossing his legs, clasping his hands about his knee, he sat in silence for some moments, as if turning something over in his mind. He glanced round the room.
I offered him a chair, positioning it so that the light from the window would shine directly on his face. With the calmest demeanor, as if unaware of my intention, he moved the chair to the other side of my desk, turning it completely before sitting down—so that now the light was behind him and on my face. He crossed his legs and clasped his hands around his knee, sitting in silence for a few moments, as if contemplating something. He looked around the room.
‘I suppose, Mr Champnell, that some singular tales have been told in here.’
‘I guess, Mr. Champnell, that some unique stories have been shared in here.’
‘Some very singular tales indeed. I am never appalled by singularity. It is my normal atmosphere.’
'Some really unique stories for sure. I'm never shocked by uniqueness. It’s basically my everyday vibe.'
‘And yet I should be disposed to wager that you have never listened to so strange a story as that which I am about to tell you now. So astonishing, indeed, is the chapter in my life which I am about to open out to you, that I have more than once had to take myself to task, and fit the incidents together with mathematical accuracy in order to assure myself of its perfect truth.’
‘And yet I bet you’ve never heard such a strange story as the one I’m about to tell you now. The chapter in my life that I’m about to share is so astonishing that I've had to challenge myself multiple times and piece together the events with precise detail to make sure it’s completely true.’
He paused. There was about his demeanour that suggestion of reluctance which I not uncommonly discover in individuals who are about to take the skeletons from their cupboards and parade them before my eyes. His next remark seemed to point to the fact that he perceived what was passing through my thoughts.
He paused. There was something in his demeanor that suggested reluctance, which I often notice in people who are about to reveal their secrets and show them to me. His next comment seemed to indicate that he realized what I was thinking.
‘My position is not rendered easier by the circumstance that I am not of a communicative nature. I am not in sympathy with the spirit of the age which craves for personal advertisement. I hold that the private life even of a public man should be held inviolate. I resent, with peculiar bitterness, the attempts of prying eyes to peer into matters which, as it seems to me, concern myself alone. You must, therefore, bear with me, Mr Champnell, if I seem awkward in disclosing to you certain incidents in my career which I had hoped would continue locked in the secret depository of my own bosom, at any rate till I was carried to the grave. I am sure you will suffer me to stand excused if I frankly admit that it is only an irresistible chain of incidents which has constrained me to make of you a confidant.’
‘My situation isn’t made any easier by the fact that I’m not very good at talking about myself. I don’t connect with the current trend of wanting personal attention. I believe the private life of a public figure should remain private. I particularly dislike the prying eyes that try to invade what I feel are my personal matters. So, you’ll have to forgive me, Mr. Champnell, if I seem uncomfortable sharing certain incidents from my life that I had hoped to keep to myself, at least until my death. I’m sure you’ll understand that it’s only due to a series of events that I’ve been forced to confide in you.’
‘My experience tells me, Mr Lessingham, that no one ever does come to me until they are compelled. In that respect I am regarded as something worse even than a medical man.’
‘My experience tells me, Mr. Lessingham, that no one ever comes to me unless they have to. In that way, I'm seen as something even worse than a doctor.’
A wintry smile flitted across his features,—it was clear that he regarded me as a good deal worse than a medical man. Presently he began to tell me one of the most remarkable tales which even I had heard. As he proceeded I understood how strong, and how natural, had been his desire for reticence. On the mere score of credibility he must have greatly preferred to have kept his own counsel. For my part I own, unreservedly, that I should have deemed the tale incredible had it been told me by Tom, Dick, or Harry, instead of by Paul Lessingham.
A wintry smile crossed his face—it was clear he thought I was much worse than a doctor. Soon, he started to share one of the most remarkable stories I had ever heard. As he continued, I realized just how strong and natural his desire to keep quiet had been. For the sake of credibility, he would have definitely preferred to keep it to himself. As for me, I freely admit that I would have found the story unbelievable if it had been told to me by just anyone rather than by Paul Lessingham.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
WHAT HAPPENED WHEN I LOOKED THROUGH A LATTICE
He began in accents which halted not a little. By degrees his voice grew firmer. Words came from him with greater fluency.
He started off with a voice that was pretty shaky. Gradually, his tone became more confident. He spoke more smoothly as the words flowed from him.
‘I am not yet forty. So when I tell you that twenty years ago I was a mere youth I am stating what is a sufficiently obvious truth. It is twenty years ago since the events of which I am going to speak transpired.
‘I am not yet forty. So when I tell you that twenty years ago I was just a kid, I’m stating something that is pretty obvious. It’s been twenty years since the events I’m about to talk about happened.
‘I lost both my parents when I was quite a lad, and by their death I was left in a position in which I was, to an unusual extent in one so young, my own master. I was ever of a rambling turn of mind, and when, at the mature age of eighteen, I left school, I decided that I should learn more from travel than from sojourn at a university. So, since there was no one to say me nay, instead of going either to Oxford or Cambridge, I went abroad. After a few months I found myself in Egypt,—I was down with fever at Shepheard’s Hotel in Cairo. I had caught it by drinking polluted water during an excursion with some Bedouins to Palmyra.
‘I lost both my parents when I was just a kid, and their passing left me in a position where I was, unusually for someone so young, my own boss. I always had a wandering spirit, and when I turned eighteen and finished school, I decided I'd learn more from traveling than from spending time at a university. So, since there was no one to stop me, instead of heading to Oxford or Cambridge, I went abroad. A few months later, I found myself in Egypt—I was sick with fever at Shepheard’s Hotel in Cairo. I had caught it by drinking contaminated water during a trip with some Bedouins to Palmyra.
‘When the fever had left me I went out one night into the town in search of amusement. I went, unaccompanied, into the native quarter, not a wise thing to do, especially at night, but at eighteen one is not always wise, and I was weary of the monotony of the sick-room, and eager for something which had in it a spice of adventure. I found myself in a street which I have reason to believe is no longer existing. It had a French name, and was called the Rue de Rabagas,—I saw the name on the corner as I turned into it, and it has left an impress on the tablets of my memory which is never likely to be obliterated.
When the fever finally passed, I went out one night into the town looking for some fun. I ventured alone into the local area, which wasn’t the smartest move, especially at night, but at eighteen, you don’t always think wisely. I was tired of the dullness of the sick room and eager for a bit of adventure. I ended up in a street that I believe no longer exists. It had a French name—Rue de Rabagas. I saw the name on a corner as I turned onto it, and it’s left a lasting impression in my memory that’s unlikely to fade.
‘It was a narrow street, and, of course, a dirty one, ill-lit, and, apparently, at the moment of my appearance, deserted. I had gone, perhaps, half-way down its tortuous length, blundering more than once into the kennel, wondering what fantastic whim had brought me into such unsavoury quarters, and what would happen to me if, as seemed extremely possible, I lost my way. On a sudden my ears were saluted by sounds which proceeded from a house which I was passing,—sounds of music and of singing.
It was a narrow street, and naturally, a dirty one, poorly lit, and, at the moment I showed up, seemingly empty. I had gone maybe halfway down its winding length, stumbling into the gutter more than once, wondering what bizarre idea had led me into such an unpleasant area, and what would happen if, as seemed very likely, I got lost. Suddenly, I heard sounds coming from a house I was passing—sounds of music and singing.
‘I paused. I stood awhile to listen.
‘I paused. I stood for a moment to listen.
‘There was an open window on my right, which was screened by latticed blinds. From the room which was behind these blinds the sounds were coming. Someone was singing, accompanied by an instrument resembling a guitar,—singing uncommonly well.’
‘There was an open window to my right, which was covered by slatted blinds. From the room behind these blinds, sounds were coming through. Someone was singing, accompanied by an instrument that looked like a guitar—singing extraordinarily well.’
Mr Lessingham stopped. A stream of recollection seemed to come flooding over him. A dreamy look came into his eyes.
Mr. Lessingham stopped. A wave of memories seemed to wash over him. A distant look appeared in his eyes.
‘I remember it all as clearly as if it were yesterday. How it all comes back,—the dirty street, the evil smells, the imperfect light, the girl’s voice filling all at once the air. It was a girl’s voice,—full, and round, and sweet; an organ seldom met with, especially in such a place as that. She sang a little chansonnette, which, just then, half Europe was humming,—it occurred in an opera which they were acting at one of the Boulevard theatres,—“La P’tite Voyageuse.” The effect, coming so unexpectedly, was startling. I stood and heard her to an end.
‘I remember it all as clearly as if it were yesterday. How it all comes back—the dirty street, the awful smells, the dim light, the girl’s voice suddenly filling the air. It was a girl’s voice—full, rich, and sweet; a voice you rarely hear, especially in a place like that. She sang a little chansonnette, which at that moment, half of Europe was humming—it was from an opera that was being performed at one of the Boulevard theaters—“La P’tite Voyageuse.” The effect, coming so unexpectedly, was shocking. I stood and listened to her until she finished.
‘Inspired by I know not what impulse of curiosity, when the song was finished, I moved one of the lattice blinds a little aside, so as to enable me to get a glimpse of the singer. I found myself looking into what seemed to be a sort of café,—one of those places which are found all over the Continent, in which women sing in order to attract custom. There was a low platform at one end of the room, and on it were seated three women. One of them had evidently just been accompanying her own song,—she still had an instrument of music in her hands, and was striking a few idle notes. The other two had been acting as audience. They were attired in the fantastic apparel which the women who are found in such places generally wear. An old woman was sitting knitting in a corner, whom I took to be the inevitable patronne. With the exception of these four the place was empty.
‘Driven by a curiosity I couldn't quite place, after the song ended, I pushed one of the lattice blinds slightly aside to catch a glimpse of the singer. I found myself looking into what appeared to be a café—one of those spots found all over the Continent, where women sing to draw in customers. There was a low platform at one end of the room, and on it sat three women. One of them must have just finished performing her song—she still held a musical instrument in her hands and was casually playing a few notes. The other two had been in the audience. They wore the quirky outfits commonly seen on women in such venues. An old woman sat knitting in a corner, whom I assumed was the inevitable patronne. Aside from these four, the place was empty.
‘They must have heard me touch the lattice, or seen it moving, for no sooner did I glance within than the three pairs of eyes on the platform were raised and fixed on mine. The old woman in the corner alone showed no consciousness of my neighbourhood. We eyed one another in silence for a second or two. Then the girl with the harp,—the instrument she was manipulating proved to be fashioned more like a harp than a guitar—called out to me,
‘They must have heard me touch the trellis or seen it shift, because as soon as I glanced inside, the three pairs of eyes on the platform were lifted and fixed on mine. The old woman in the corner was the only one who didn’t seem aware of my presence. We exchanged looks in silence for a second or two. Then the girl with the harp—the instrument she was playing looked more like a harp than a guitar—called out to me,
‘“Entrez, monsieur!—Soyez le bienvenu!”
“Come in, sir!—Welcome!”
‘I was a little tired. Rather curious as to whereabouts I was,—the place struck me, even at that first momentary glimpse, as hardly in the ordinary line of that kind of thing. And not unwilling to listen to a repetition of the former song, or to another sung by the same singer.
‘I was a bit tired. I was also quite curious about where I was—the place seemed, even at that first brief glance, definitely out of the ordinary. I wasn’t opposed to hearing the previous song again, or another one sung by the same artist.
‘“On condition,” I replied, “that you sing me another song.”
“Sure,” I replied, “but only if you sing me another song.”
‘“Ah, monsieur, with the greatest pleasure in the world I will sing you twenty.”
"Ah, sir, it would be my greatest pleasure in the world to sing you twenty."
‘She was almost, if not quite, as good as her word. She entertained me with song after song. I may safely say that I have seldom if ever heard melody more enchanting. All languages seemed to be the same to her. She sang in French and Italian, German and English,—in tongues with which I was unfamiliar. It was in these Eastern harmonies that she was most successful. They were indescribably weird and thrilling, and she delivered them with a verve and sweetness which was amazing. I sat at one of the little tables with which the room was dotted, listening entranced.
She was almost, if not completely, true to her word. She entertained me with song after song. I can confidently say that I've rarely, if ever, heard such enchanting melodies. All languages seemed the same to her. She sang in French, Italian, German, and English—along with languages I didn't know. It was in those Eastern harmonies that she truly excelled. They were indescribably strange and exciting, and she performed them with an energy and sweetness that was astonishing. I sat at one of the small tables scattered throughout the room, listening in a trance.
‘Time passed more rapidly than I supposed. While she sang I sipped the liquor with which the old woman had supplied me. So enthralled was I by the display of the girl’s astonishing gifts that I did not notice what it was I was drinking. Looking back I can only surmise that it was some poisonous concoction of the creature’s own. That one small glass had on me the strangest effect. I was still weak from the fever which I had only just succeeded in shaking off, and that, no doubt, had something to do with the result. But, as I continued to sit, I was conscious that I was sinking into a lethargic condition, against which I was incapable of struggling.
Time flew by faster than I expected. While she sang, I enjoyed the drink the old woman had given me. I was so captivated by the girl’s incredible talents that I didn’t even pay attention to what I was sipping. Looking back, I can only guess it was some poisonous mix created by her. That one small glass had the weirdest effect on me. I was still weak from the fever I had just managed to shake off, and that likely contributed to the outcome. As I sat there, I felt myself slipping into a sleepy state that I couldn’t fight against.
‘After a while the original performer ceased her efforts, and, her companions taking her place, she came and joined me at the little table. Looking at my watch I was surprised to perceive the lateness of the hour. I rose to leave. She caught me by the wrist.
‘After a while, the original performer stopped her efforts, and her companions took her place. She came over and joined me at the little table. Looking at my watch, I was surprised to see how late it was. I stood up to leave. She grabbed my wrist.
‘“Do not go,” she said;—she spoke English of a sort, and with the queerest accent. “All is well with you. Rest awhile.”
“Don’t go,” she said;—she spoke a kind of English, and with the strangest accent. “Everything is fine with you. Stay here for a bit.”
‘You will smile,—I should smile, perhaps, were I the listener instead of you, but it is the simple truth that her touch had on me what I can only describe as a magnetic influence. As her fingers closed upon my wrist, I felt as powerless in her grasp as if she held me with bands of steel. What seemed an invitation was virtually a command. I had to stay whether I would or wouldn’t. She called for more liquor, and at what again was really her command I drank of it. I do not think that after she touched my wrist I uttered a word. She did all the talking. And, while she talked, she kept her eyes fixed on my face. Those eyes of hers! They were a devil’s. I can positively affirm that they had on me a diabolical effect. They robbed me of my consciousness, of my power of volition, of my capacity to think,—they made me as wax in her hands. My last recollection of that fatal night is of her sitting in front of me, bending over the table, stroking my wrist with her extended fingers, staring at me with her awful eyes. After that, a curtain seems to descend. There comes a period of oblivion.’
'You’ll smile—maybe I would too if I were the listener instead of you, but the truth is that her touch had on me what I can only describe as a magnetic pull. When her fingers wrapped around my wrist, I felt as powerless as if she had me in chains. What seemed like an invitation felt more like a command. I had to stay, whether I wanted to or not. She ordered more drinks, and at what was really her command, I drank. I don’t think I said a word after she touched my wrist. She did all the talking. And while she talked, she kept her eyes fixed on my face. Those eyes! They were like a devil’s. I can definitely say they had a sinister effect on me. They took away my awareness, my ability to make choices, my capacity to think—they turned me into wax in her hands. My last memory of that fateful night is of her sitting across from me, leaning over the table, stroking my wrist with her fingers, staring at me with her terrifying eyes. After that, it feels like a curtain falls. There’s a period of nothingness.'
Mr Lessingham ceased. His manner was calm and self-contained enough; but, in spite of that I could see that the mere recollection of the things which he told me moved his nature to its foundations. There was eloquence in the drawn lines about his mouth, and in the strained expression of his eyes.
Mr. Lessingham stopped speaking. He seemed calm and composed; however, I could tell that just recalling what he had shared deeply affected him. There was a certain intensity in the tight lines around his mouth and in the tense look in his eyes.
So far his tale was sufficiently commonplace. Places such as the one which he described abound in the Cairo of to-day; and many are the Englishmen who have entered them to their exceeding bitter cost. With that keen intuition which has done him yeoman’s service in the political arena, Mr Lessingham at once perceived the direction my thoughts were taking.
So far, his story was pretty ordinary. There are plenty of places like the one he described in today's Cairo, and many Englishmen have entered them to their great regret. With the sharp intuition that has served him well in politics, Mr. Lessingham quickly sensed where my thoughts were going.
‘You have heard this tale before?—No doubt. And often. The traps are many, and the fools and the unwary are not a few. The singularity of my experience is still to come. You must forgive me if I seem to stumble in the telling. I am anxious to present my case as baldly, and with as little appearance of exaggeration as possible. I say with as little appearance, for some appearance of exaggeration I fear is unavoidable. My case is so unique, and so out of the common run of our every-day experience, that the plainest possible statement must smack of the sensational.
‘You've heard this story before?—No doubt. And often. There are many traps, and plenty of fools and the unsuspecting. The uniqueness of my experience is still to come. Please forgive me if I seem to fumble in the telling. I want to present my case as straightforwardly as possible, without any hint of exaggeration. I say "as little appearance" because I fear some exaggeration is unavoidable. My case is so unique and so different from what we usually encounter that even the simplest statement might sound sensational.
‘As, I fancy, you have guessed, when understanding returned to me, I found myself in an apartment with which I was unfamiliar. I was lying, undressed, on a heap of rugs in a corner of a low-pitched room which was furnished in a fashion which, when I grasped the details, filled me with amazement. By my side knelt the Woman of the Songs. Leaning over, she wooed my mouth with kisses. I cannot describe to you the sense of horror and of loathing with which the contact of her lips oppressed me. There was about her something so unnatural, so inhuman, that I believe even then I could have destroyed her with as little sense of moral turpitude as if she had been some noxious insect.
‘As I think you might have guessed, when I became aware of my surroundings, I found myself in a room I didn't recognize. I was lying, undressed, on a pile of rugs in a corner of a low-ceilinged space, decorated in a way that, once I noticed the details, left me amazed. Next to me knelt the Woman of the Songs. Leaning over, she kissed me softly. I can't explain the feeling of horror and disgust that overwhelmed me at the touch of her lips. There was something so unnatural, so inhuman about her, that I believe even then, I could have destroyed her with as little guilt as if she were a disgusting bug.
‘“Where am I?” I exclaimed.
“Where am I?” I said.
‘“You are with the children of Isis,” she replied. What she meant I did not know, and do not to this hour. “You are in the hands of the great goddess,—of the mother of men.”
“You are with the children of Isis,” she said. I didn’t understand what she meant, and I still don’t to this day. “You are in the hands of the great goddess—of the mother of humankind.”
‘“How did I come here?”
"How did I get here?"
‘“By the loving kindness of the great mother.”
‘“By the loving kindness of the great mother.”’
‘I do not, of course, pretend to give you the exact text of her words, but they were to that effect.
'I don’t, of course, claim to give you the exact wording of what she said, but it was something like that.
‘Half raising myself on the heap of rugs, I gazed about me,—and was astounded at what I saw.
‘Half raising myself on the pile of rugs, I looked around— and was amazed at what I saw.
‘The place in which I was, though the reverse of lofty, was of considerable size,—I could not conceive whereabouts it could be. The walls and roof were of bare stone,—as though the whole had been hewed out of the solid rock. It seemed to be some sort of temple, and was redolent with the most extraordinary odour. An altar stood about the centre, fashioned out of a single block of stone. On it a fire burned with a faint blue flame,—the fumes which rose from it were no doubt chiefly responsible for the prevailing perfumes. Behind it was a huge bronze figure, more than life size. It was in a sitting posture, and represented a woman. Although it resembled no portrayal of her I have seen either before or since, I came afterwards to understand that it was meant for Isis. On the idol’s brow was poised a beetle. That the creature was alive seemed clear, for, as I looked at it, it opened and shut its wings.
The place I was in, although not particularly high, was quite large—I couldn’t figure out where it could be. The walls and ceiling were made of bare stone, as if the entire place had been carved out of solid rock. It appeared to be some kind of temple, filled with an incredible smell. In the center stood an altar made from a single block of stone. A fire burned there with a faint blue flame, and the smoke rising from it was likely the source of the strong scents in the air. Behind the altar was a massive bronze statue, larger than life. It was sitting down and represented a woman. Although it didn’t resemble any depiction of her I’ve seen before or since, I later realized it was meant to represent Isis. A beetle was perched on the statue's forehead. It was clear the beetle was alive because, as I watched it, it opened and closed its wings.
‘If the one on the forehead of the goddess was the only live beetle which the place contained, it was not the only representation. It was modelled in the solid stone of the roof, and depicted in flaming colours on hangings which here and there were hung against the walls. Wherever the eye turned it rested on a scarab. The effect was bewildering. It was as though one saw things through the distorted glamour of a nightmare. I asked myself if I were not still dreaming; if my appearance of consciousness were not after all a mere delusion; if I had really regained my senses.
‘If the beetle on the goddess's forehead was the only living beetle in the place, it wasn't the only image. It was carved into the solid stone of the roof and shown in vibrant colors on tapestries that were hung against the walls in various spots. Everywhere I looked, I saw a scarab. The effect was confusing. It felt like I was seeing things through the warped illusion of a nightmare. I wondered if I was still dreaming; if my awareness was just an illusion; if I had truly come back to my senses.
‘And, here, Mr Champnell, I wish to point out, and to emphasise the fact, that I am not prepared to positively affirm what portion of my adventures in that extraordinary, and horrible place, was actuality, and what the product of a feverish imagination. Had I been persuaded that all I thought I saw, I really did see, I should have opened my lips long ago, let the consequences to myself have been what they might. But there is the crux. The happenings were of such an incredible character, and my condition was such an abnormal one,—I was never really myself from the first moment to the last—that I have hesitated, and still do hesitate, to assert where, precisely, fiction ended and fact began.
‘And, here, Mr. Champnell, I want to point out and emphasize that I cannot confidently say which parts of my experiences in that strange and terrifying place were real and which were just the product of an overactive imagination. If I'd been certain that everything I thought I saw was actually what I saw, I would have spoken up a long time ago, regardless of the consequences for myself. But that’s the issue. The events were so unbelievable, and my state of mind was so unusual—I was never really myself from the beginning to the end—that I have hesitated, and still hesitate, to determine exactly where fiction ended and reality started.
‘With some misty notion of testing my actual condition I endeavoured to get off the heap of rugs on which I reclined. As I did so the woman at my side laid her hand against my chest, lightly. But, had her gentle pressure been the equivalent of a ton of iron, it could not have been more effectual. I collapsed, sank back upon the rugs, and lay there, panting for breath, wondering if I had crossed the border line which divides madness from sanity.
‘With a vague idea of checking my condition, I tried to get up from the pile of rugs where I was lying. As I did, the woman next to me placed her hand lightly on my chest. But even though her touch was gentle, it felt as heavy as a ton of iron; it was incredibly effective. I collapsed back onto the rugs, gasping for breath, and wondered if I had crossed the line between madness and sanity.
‘“Let me get up!—let me go!” I gasped.
"Let me get up! Let me go!" I gasped.
‘“Nay,” she murmured, “stay with me yet awhile, O my beloved.”
“Please,” she whispered, “stay with me a little longer, my love.”
‘And again she kissed me.’
"And then she kissed me again."
Once more Mr Lessingham paused. An involuntary shudder went all over him. In spite of the evidently great effort which he was making to retain his self-control his features were contorted by an anguished spasm. For some seconds he seemed at a loss to find words to enable him to continue.
Once again, Mr. Lessingham stopped. An involuntary shiver ran through him. Despite the obvious effort he was putting into keeping himself composed, his face twisted in a pained spasm. For a few seconds, he seemed unsure of how to find the words to keep going.
When he did go on, his voice was harsh and strained.
When he finally spoke, his voice was harsh and strained.
‘I am altogether incapable of even hinting to you the nauseous nature of that woman’s kisses. They filled me with an indescribable repulsion. I look back at them with a feeling of physical, mental, and moral horror, across an interval of twenty years. The most dreadful part of it was that I was wholly incapable of offering even the faintest resistance to her caresses. I lay there like a log. She did with me as she would, and in dumb agony I endured.’
'I can’t even begin to describe how gross that woman's kisses were. They filled me with a feeling I can't quite explain. Looking back on them after all these years, I feel a mix of physical, mental, and moral disgust. The worst part was that I couldn’t even put up the slightest fight against her advances. I just lay there like a log. She did whatever she wanted to me, and I suffered in silence.'
He took his handkerchief from his pocket, and, although the day was cool, with it he wiped the perspiration from his brow.
He pulled out his handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the sweat from his forehead, even though it was a cool day.
‘To dwell in detail on what occurred during my involuntary sojourn in that fearful place is beyond my power. I cannot even venture to attempt it. The attempt, were it made, would be futile, and, to me, painful beyond measure. I seem to have seen all that happened as in a glass darkly,—with about it all an element of unreality. As I have already remarked, the things which revealed themselves, dimly, to my perception, seemed too bizarre, too hideous, to be true.
‘I can’t go into detail about what happened during my unexpected stay in that terrifying place. I can’t even try. Any attempt would be pointless and extremely painful for me. It feels like I witnessed everything that happened through a dark glass—everything had this sense of unreality. As I mentioned before, the things that revealed themselves, vaguely, to my awareness seemed too strange and too awful to be real.
‘It was only afterwards, when I was in a position to compare dates, that I was enabled to determine what had been the length of my imprisonment. It appears that I was in that horrible den more than two months,—two unspeakable months. And the whole time there were comings and goings, a phantasmagoric array of eerie figures continually passed to and fro before my hazy eyes. What I judge to have been religious services took place; in which the altar, the bronze image, and the beetle on its brow, figure largely. Not only were they conducted with a bewildering confusion of mysterious rites, but, if my memory is in the least degree trustworthy, they were orgies of nameless horrors. I seem to have seen things take place at them at the mere thought of which the brain reels and trembles.
It was only later, when I could compare dates, that I figured out how long I had been imprisoned. It seems I was in that terrible place for more than two months—two unbearable months. During that entire time, there were constant comings and goings; a bizarre mix of creepy figures kept passing in front of my blurry vision. What I believe were religious ceremonies happened, featuring the altar, a bronze statue, and the beetle on its forehead. They were not only filled with a confusing mix of mysterious rituals but, if my memory serves me right, they were wild celebrations of unspeakable horrors. I feel like I witnessed things happening during those ceremonies that would make anyone's mind spin and shudder just thinking about them.
‘Indeed it is in connection with the cult of the obscene deity to whom these wretched creatures paid their scandalous vows that my most awful memories seem to have been associated. It may have been—I hope it was, a mirage born of my half delirious state, but it seemed to me that they offered human sacrifices.’
‘Indeed, it’s tied to the worship of the disgusting god to whom these miserable people made their shocking vows that my most terrifying memories seem to be linked. It might have been—I hope it was—a mirage created by my half-delirious condition, but it looked to me like they were offering human sacrifices.’
When Mr Lessingham said this, I pricked up my ears. For reasons of my own, which will immediately transpire, I had been wondering if he would make any reference to a human sacrifice. He noted my display of interest,—but misapprehended the cause.
When Mr. Lessingham said this, I perked up. For my own reasons, which will soon become clear, I had been curious if he would mention a human sacrifice. He noticed my interest—but misunderstood the reason behind it.
‘I see you start, I do not wonder. But I repeat that unless I was the victim of some extraordinary species of double sight—in which case the whole business would resolve itself into the fabric of a dream, and I should indeed thank God!—I saw, on more than one occasion, a human sacrifice offered on that stone altar, presumably to the grim image which looked down on it. And, unless I err, in each case the sacrificial object was a woman, stripped to the skin, as white as you or I,—and before they burned her they subjected her to every variety of outrage of which even the minds of demons could conceive. More than once since then I have seemed to hear the shrieks of the victims ringing through the air, mingled with the triumphant cries of her frenzied murderers, and the music of their harps.
‘I see you flinch; I’m not surprised. But I’ll say again that unless I’m experiencing some strange form of double vision—in which case this whole situation would just be a dream, and I would truly be grateful!—I witnessed, on more than one occasion, a human sacrifice performed on that stone altar, likely for the grim statue that loomed over it. And, if I’m not mistaken, each time the victim was a woman, completely bare, as pale as you or I,—and before they burned her, they subjected her to every kind of abuse that even the most twisted minds could imagine. More than once since then, I’ve thought I heard the victims' screams echoing through the air, mixed with the victorious shouts of their crazed killers, along with the sound of their harps.
‘It was the cumulative horrors of such a scene which gave me the strength, or the courage, or the madness, I know not which it was, to burst the bonds which bound me, and which, even in the bursting, made of me, even to this hour, a haunted man.
‘It was the total nightmare of that scene that gave me the strength, or the courage, or maybe even the madness—I really can’t tell which—to break free from the restraints that held me. And even in that moment of breaking free, it turned me into a haunted man, a feeling that still lingers to this day.
‘There had been a sacrifice,—unless, as I have repeatedly observed, the whole was nothing but a dream. A woman—a young and lovely Englishwoman, if I could believe the evidence of my own eyes, had been outraged, and burnt alive, while I lay there helpless, looking on. The business was concluded. The ashes of the victim had been consumed by the participants. The worshippers had departed. I was left alone with the woman of the songs, who apparently acted as the guardian of that worse than slaughterhouse. She was, as usual after such an orgie, rather a devil than a human being, drunk with an insensate frenzy, delirious with inhuman longings. As she approached to offer to me her loathed caresses, I was on a sudden conscious of something which I had not felt before when in her company. It was as though something had slipped away from me,—some weight which had oppressed me, some bond by which I had been bound. I was aroused, all at once, to a sense of freedom; to a knowledge that the blood which coursed through my veins was after all my own, that I was master of my own honour.
There had been a sacrifice—unless, as I've said many times, it was all just a dream. A woman—a young and beautiful Englishwoman, if I could trust my own eyes—had been brutalized and burned alive while I lay there helpless, watching. The deed was done. The ashes of the victim had been consumed by those involved. The worshippers had left. I was alone with the woman from the songs, who seemed to act as the guardian of that nightmarish scene. After such a horrific event, she appeared more like a demon than a human, intoxicated with a wild frenzy, lost in inhuman desires. As she came closer to offer her unwanted affections, I suddenly became aware of something I hadn’t felt before when I was with her. It was as if something had slipped away from me—some weight that had pressed down on me, some tie that had bound me. I felt a surge of freedom; I realized that the blood flowing through my veins was truly my own, that I was in control of my own honor.
‘I can only suppose that through all those weeks she had kept me there in a state of mesmeric stupor. That, taking advantage of the weakness which the fever had left behind, by the exercise of her diabolical arts, she had not allowed me to pass out of a condition of hypnotic trance. Now, for some reason, the cord was loosed. Possibly her absorption in her religious duties had caused her to forget to tighten it. Anyhow, as she approached me, she approached a man, and one who, for the first time for many a day, was his own man. She herself seemed wholly unconscious of anything of the kind. As she drew nearer to me, and nearer, she appeared to be entirely oblivious of the fact that I was anything but the fibreless, emasculated creature which, up to that moment, she had made of me.
‘I can only assume that for all those weeks she had kept me in a state of complete daze. She took advantage of the weakness left by the fever, using her manipulative skills to keep me from breaking out of that hypnotic state. Now, for some reason, the hold was released. Maybe she got so caught up in her religious duties that she forgot to maintain it. Regardless, as she came closer, she was approaching a man who, for the first time in many days, was truly himself. She seemed completely unaware of this change. As she drew nearer to me, it was like she had no idea that I was anything other than the weak, emasculated person she had created until that moment.
‘But she knew it when she touched me,—when she stooped to press her lips to mine. At that instant the accumulating rage which had been smouldering in my breast through all those leaden torturing hours, sprang into flame. Leaping off my couch of rugs, I flung my hands about her throat,—and then she knew I was awake. Then she strove to tighten the cord which she had suffered to become unduly loose. Her baleful eyes were fixed on mine. I knew that she was putting out her utmost force to trick me of my manhood. But I fought with her like one possessed, and I conquered—in a fashion. I compressed her throat with my two hands as with an iron vice. I knew that I was struggling for more than life, that the odds were all against me, that I was staking my all upon the casting of a die,—I stuck at nothing which could make me victor.
‘But she realized it when she touched me—when she leaned down to press her lips against mine. At that moment, the simmering rage that had been building inside me during those heavy, torturous hours erupted into a blaze. Jumping off my pile of rugs, I wrapped my hands around her throat—and then she knew I was awake. She then tried to tighten the grip that she had let become too loose. Her menacing eyes were locked onto mine. I could tell she was doing everything she could to rob me of my manhood. But I fought with her like a man possessed, and I won—in a way. I squeezed her throat with my hands as if it were a vice. I knew I was fighting for more than just my life, that the odds were stacked against me, that I was betting everything on a roll of the dice—I was willing to do anything to win.
‘Tighter and tighter my pressure grew,—I did not stay to think if I was killing her—till on a sudden—’
‘Tighter and tighter my pressure grew—I didn’t stop to think if I was hurting her—until suddenly—’
Mr Lessingham stopped. He stared with fixed, glassy eyes, as if the whole was being re-enacted in front of him. His voice faltered. I thought he would break down. But, with an effort, he continued.
Mr. Lessingham stopped. He stared with unblinking, glassy eyes, as if everything was being replayed right in front of him. His voice wavered. I thought he was going to break down. But, with some effort, he kept going.
‘On a sudden, I felt her slipping from between my fingers. Without the slightest warning, in an instant she had vanished, and where, not a moment before, she herself had been, I found myself confronting a monstrous beetle,—a huge, writhing creation of some wild nightmare.
‘Suddenly, I felt her slipping away from my grasp. Without any warning, in an instant she was gone, and where she had just been, I found myself face-to-face with a monstrous beetle—a massive, writhing creature straight out of a bad nightmare.
‘At first the creature stood as high as I did. But, as I stared at it, in stupefied amazement,—as you may easily imagine,—the thing dwindled while I gazed. I did not stop to see how far the process of dwindling continued,—a stark raving madman for the nonce, I fled as if all the fiends in hell were at my heels.’
‘At first, the creature was as tall as I was. But, as I stared at it in shocked disbelief—as you can easily picture—the thing shrank while I looked. I didn’t bother to see how much smaller it got—I was a complete lunatic at that moment, running away as if all the demons in hell were chasing me.’
CHAPTER XXXIV.
TWENTY YEARS LATER
‘How I reached the open air I cannot tell you,—I do not know. I have a confused recollection of rushing through vaulted passages, through endless corridors, of trampling over people who tried to arrest my passage,—and the rest is blank.
‘How I got outside, I can't say—I have no idea. I have a jumbled memory of sprinting through arched hallways, through never-ending corridors, of stepping over people who tried to stop me—and then it all fades away.
‘When I again came to myself I was lying in the house of an American missionary named Clements. I had been found, at early dawn, stark naked, in a Cairo street, and picked up for dead. Judging from appearances I must have wandered for miles, all through the night. Whence I had come, or whither I was going, none could tell,—I could not tell myself. For weeks I hovered between life and death. The kindness of Mr and Mrs Clements was not to be measured by words. I was brought to their house a penniless, helpless, battered stranger, and they gave me all they had to offer, without money and without price,—with no expectation of an earthly reward. Let no one pretend that there is no Christian charity under the sun. The debt I owed that man and woman I was never able to repay. Before I was properly myself again, and in a position to offer some adequate testimony of the gratitude I felt, Mrs Clements was dead, drowned during an excursion on the Nile, and her husband had departed on a missionary expedition into Central Africa, from which he never returned.
When I regained consciousness, I found myself in the home of an American missionary named Clements. I had been discovered, at dawn, completely naked in a street in Cairo and was picked up, believed to be dead. From the looks of it, I must have wandered for miles all night long. No one could tell where I had come from or where I was headed—I couldn't even figure it out myself. For weeks, I teetered between life and death. The kindness of Mr. and Mrs. Clements was beyond what words can express. I was taken to their house as a broke, helpless, beaten stranger, and they offered me everything they had, without asking for anything in return—no thought of earthly rewards. Let no one claim that Christian charity doesn't exist. The debt I owed that man and woman was something I could never repay. Before I was fully myself again and able to adequately express my gratitude, Mrs. Clements tragically drowned during a trip on the Nile, and her husband left for a missionary journey into Central Africa, from which he never returned.
‘Although, in a measure, my physical health returned, for months after I had left the roof of my hospitable hosts, I was in a state of semi-imbecility. I suffered from a species of aphasia. For days together I was speechless, and could remember nothing,—not even my own name. And, when that stage had passed, and I began to move more freely among my fellows, for years I was but a wreck of my former self. I was visited, at all hours of the day and night, by frightful—I know not whether to call them visions, they were real enough to me, but since they were visible to no one but myself, perhaps that is the word which best describes them. Their presence invariably plunged me into a state of abject terror, against which I was unable to even make a show of fighting. To such an extent did they embitter my existence, that I voluntarily placed myself under the treatment of an expert in mental pathology. For a considerable period of time I was under his constant supervision, but the visitations were as inexplicable to him as they were to me.
‘Although my physical health improved to some extent, for months after I left my welcoming hosts, I was in a state of semi-imbecility. I experienced a kind of aphasia. For days on end, I was unable to speak and couldn’t remember anything—not even my own name. When that phase passed, and I started to interact more freely with others, I was still just a shell of my former self for years. I was haunted, at all hours of the day and night, by terrifying—I don’t know whether to call them visions; they felt real enough to me, but since no one else could see them, maybe that term best fits. Their presence always threw me into a state of sheer terror, and I wasn’t even able to put up any kind of fight against it. They made my life so miserable that I voluntarily sought the help of a mental health expert. For a significant amount of time, I was under his close supervision, but the experiences remained just as mysterious to him as they were to me.
‘By degrees, however, they became rarer and rarer, until at last I flattered myself that I had once more become as other men. After an interval, to make sure, I devoted myself to politics. Thenceforward I have lived, as they phrase it, in the public eye. Private life, in any peculiar sense of the term, I have had none.’
‘Gradually, though, they became less and less frequent, until finally, I convinced myself that I had once again become like everyone else. After a while, just to be certain, I threw myself into politics. From then on, I’ve lived, as they say, in the public eye. I haven’t had a private life, in any unique sense of the term, at all.’
Mr Lessingham ceased. His tale was not uninteresting, and, to say the least of it, was curious. But I still was at a loss to understand what it had to do with me, or what was the purport of his presence in my room. Since he remained silent, as if the matter, so far as he was concerned, was at an end, I told him so.
Mr. Lessingham stopped talking. His story wasn't boring and, to say the least, it was intriguing. However, I still couldn't figure out how it related to me or why he was in my room. Since he stayed quiet, as if he thought the matter was settled on his end, I mentioned that to him.
‘I presume, Mr Lessingham, that all this is but a prelude to the play. At present I do not see where it is that I come in.’
‘I assume, Mr. Lessingham, that all of this is just a setup for the main event. Right now, I don’t see where I fit in.’
Still for some seconds he was silent. When he spoke his voice was grave and sombre, as if he were burdened by a weight of woe.
Still for a few seconds he was silent. When he finally spoke, his voice was serious and heavy, as if he were carrying a immense sadness.
‘Unfortunately, as you put it, all this has been but a prelude to the play. Were it not so I should not now stand in such pressing want of the services of a confidential agent,—that is, of an experienced man of the world, who has been endowed by nature with phenomenal perceptive faculties, and in whose capacity and honour I can place the completest confidence.’
‘Unfortunately, as you put it, all this has just been a prelude to the play. If it weren't the case, I wouldn't be standing here in such urgent need of a trusted agent—meaning, an experienced person who’s naturally gifted with exceptional observational skills, and in whom I can place complete trust and confidence.’
I smiled,—the compliment was a pointed one.
I smiled—the compliment was straightforward.
‘I hope your estimate of me is not too high.’
'I hope you don't think too highly of me.'
‘I hope not,—for my sake, as well as for your own. I have heard great things of you. If ever man stood in need of all that human skill and acumen can do for him, I certainly am he.’
‘I hope not—both for my sake and yours. I've heard amazing things about you. If anyone ever needed all the human skill and cleverness that can be offered, it's definitely me.’
His words aroused my curiosity. I was conscious of feeling more interested than heretofore.
His words sparked my curiosity. I realized I was feeling more interested than ever before.
‘I will do my best for you. Man can do no more. Only give my best a trial.’
‘I’ll do my best for you. A person can’t do more than that. Just give my best a try.’
‘I will. At once.’
"I will. Right away."
He looked at me long and earnestly. Then, leaning forward, he said, lowering his voice perhaps unconsciously,
He looked at me for a long time with intense focus. Then, leaning in, he said, lowering his voice, maybe without even realizing it,
‘The fact is, Mr Champnell, that quite recently events have happened which threaten to bridge the chasm of twenty years, and to place me face to face with that plague spot of the past. At this moment I stand in imminent peril of becoming again the wretched thing I was when I fled from that den of all the devils. It is to guard me against this that I have come to you. I want you to unravel the tangled thread which threatens to drag me to my doom,—and, when unravelled to sunder it—for ever, if God wills!—in twain.’
‘The truth is, Mr. Champnell, that recently some events have occurred that threaten to close the gap of twenty years and bring me face to face with that dark spot of my past. Right now, I'm in real danger of becoming the miserable person I was when I escaped from that hellhole. I'm here to protect myself from this. I need you to untangle the mess that's threatening to pull me down to my destruction—and, once it’s untangled, to cut it away forever, if God allows!’
‘Explain.’
‘Explain.’
To be frank, for the moment I thought him mad. He went on.
To be honest, for a moment I thought he was crazy. He kept talking.
‘Three weeks ago, when I returned late one night from a sitting in the House of Commons, I found, on my study table, a sheet of paper on which there was a representation—marvellously like!—of the creature into which, as it seemed to me, the woman of the songs was transformed as I clutched her throat between my hands. The mere sight of it brought back one of those visitations of which I have told you, and which I thought I had done with for ever,—I was convulsed by an agony of fear, thrown into a state approximating to a paralysis both of mind and body.’
‘Three weeks ago, when I got back late one night from a session in the House of Commons, I found a piece of paper on my study table that had a drawing—remarkably similar!—of the creature that, it seemed to me, the woman in the songs turned into as I gripped her throat between my hands. Just seeing it threw me back into one of those experiences I’ve mentioned before, ones I thought I had put behind me forever—I was overwhelmed by a wave of fear, plunged into a state that felt like a paralysis of both mind and body.’
‘But why?’
‘But why?’
‘I cannot tell you. I only know that I have never dared to allow my thoughts to recur to that last dread scene, lest the mere recurrence should drive me mad.’
‘I can't tell you. I just know that I've never had the courage to let my thoughts go back to that last terrible scene, because even thinking about it again might drive me insane.’
‘What was this you found upon your study table,—merely a drawing?’
‘What is this that you found on your study table—a simple drawing?’
‘It was a representation, produced by what process I cannot say, which was so wonderfully, so diabolically, like the original, that for a moment I thought the thing itself was on my table.’
‘It was a depiction, created by a process I can’t explain, that was so impressively, so unnaturally, like the original, that for a moment I thought the actual object was on my table.’
‘Who put it there?’
"Who put it here?"
‘That is precisely what I wish you to find out,—what I wish you to make it your instant business to ascertain. I have found the thing, under similar circumstances, on three separate occasions, on my study table,—and each time it has had on me the same hideous effect.’
'That's exactly what I want you to figure out — I want you to make it your immediate priority to find out. I've discovered it, under similar circumstances, three different times on my study table — and each time it's had the same terrifying effect on me.'
‘Each time after you have returned from a late sitting in the House of Commons?’
‘Every time you come back from a late session in the House of Commons?’
‘Exactly.’
'Exactly.'
‘Where are these—what shall I call them—delineations?’
‘Where are these—what should I call them—depictions?’
‘That, again, I cannot tell you.’
'That, again, I can't tell you.'
‘What do you mean?’
'What do you mean?'
‘What I say. Each time, when I recovered, the thing had vanished.’
‘What I mean is, every time I got better, the thing was gone.’
‘Sheet of paper and all?’
"Is that everything, a sheet of paper?"
‘Apparently,—though on that point I could not be positive. You will understand that my study table is apt to be littered with sheets of paper, and I could not absolutely determine that the thing had not stared at me from one of those. The delineation itself, to use your word, certainly had vanished.’
‘It seems—though I can't be completely sure about that. You should know that my study desk tends to be covered with sheets of paper, and I couldn't definitively say that the thing hadn't been staring at me from one of them. The drawing itself, to use your term, definitely had disappeared.’
I began to suspect that this was a case rather for a doctor than for a man of my profession. And hinted as much.
I started to think that this was more of a situation for a doctor than for someone in my line of work. I suggested as much.
‘Don’t you think it is possible, Mr Lessingham, that you have been overworking yourself—that you have been driving your brain too hard, and that you have been the victim of an optical delusion?’
‘Don’t you think it’s possible, Mr. Lessingham, that you’ve been overworking yourself—that you’ve been pushing your brain too hard, and that you’ve been the victim of an optical illusion?’
‘I thought so myself; I may say that I almost hoped so. But wait till I have finished. You will find that there is no loophole in that direction.’
‘I thought so too; I can almost say I hoped so. But just wait until I’m done. You’ll see that there’s no way out in that direction.’
He appeared to be recalling events in their due order. His manner was studiously cold,—as if he were endeavouring, despite the strangeness of his story, to impress me with the literal accuracy of each syllable he uttered.
He seemed to be remembering events in the right sequence. His tone was deliberately detached—as if he were trying, despite the oddness of his story, to make me believe in the exactness of every word he said.
‘The night before last, on returning home, I found in my study a stranger.’
‘The night before last, when I got home, I found a stranger in my study.’
‘A stranger?’
‘A newcomer?’
‘Yes.—In other words, a burglar.’
“Yeah.—In other words, a burglar.”
‘A burglar?—I see.—Go on.’
‘A burglar?—Got it.—Continue.’
He had paused. His demeanour was becoming odder and odder.
He had paused. His behavior was getting stranger and stranger.
‘On my entry he was engaged in forcing an entry into my bureau. I need hardly say that I advanced to seize him. But—I could not.’
‘When I walked in, he was trying to break into my desk. I hardly need to say that I moved to grab him. But—I couldn't.’
‘You could not?—How do you mean you could not?’
‘You couldn't?—What do you mean you couldn't?’
‘I mean simply what I say. You must understand that this was no ordinary felon. Of what nationality he was I cannot tell you. He only uttered two words, and they were certainly in English, but apart from that he was dumb. He wore no covering on his head or feet. Indeed, his only garment was a long dark flowing cloak which, as it fluttered about him, revealed that his limbs were bare.’
‘I mean exactly what I say. You need to understand that this was no ordinary criminal. I can’t tell you what nationality he was. He only spoke two words, and they were definitely in English, but other than that, he was silent. He had no covering on his head or feet. In fact, his only piece of clothing was a long dark flowing cloak that, as it moved around him, showed that his limbs were bare.’
‘An unique costume for a burglar.’
‘A unique outfit for a burglar.’
‘The instant I saw him I realised that he was in some way connected with that adventure in the Rue de Rabagas. What he said and did, proved it to the hilt.’
‘The moment I saw him, I knew he was somehow linked to that incident in the Rue de Rabagas. What he said and did confirmed it completely.’
‘What did he say and do?’
‘What did he say and do?’
‘As I approached to effect his capture, he pronounced aloud two words which recalled that awful scene the recollection of which always lingers in my brain, and of which I never dare to permit myself to think. Their very utterance threw me into a sort of convulsion.’
‘As I got closer to capture him, he said two words that brought back that terrible scene that always stays in my mind, and that I never allow myself to think about. Just hearing those words threw me into a kind of fit.’
‘What were the words?’
"What did it say?"
Mr Lessingham opened his mouth,—and shut it. A marked change took place in the expression of his countenance. His eyes became fixed and staring,—resembling the glassy orbs of the somnambulist. For a moment I feared that he was going to give me an object lesson in the ‘visitations’ of which I had heard so much. I rose, with a view of offering him assistance. He motioned me back.
Mr. Lessingham opened his mouth but then closed it again. His expression changed noticeably. His eyes became fixed and wide open, resembling the vacant stare of a sleepwalker. For a moment, I was worried that he was about to give me a demonstration of the "visitations" I had heard so much about. I stood up to offer him help, but he signaled for me to stay back.
‘Thank you.—It will pass away.’
"Thanks.—It will pass."
His voice was dry and husky,—unlike his usual silvern tones. After an uncomfortable interval he managed to continue.
His voice was dry and rough, unlike his usual smooth tones. After an awkward moment, he managed to keep going.
‘You see for yourself, Mr Champnell, what a miserable weakling, when this subject is broached, I still remain. I cannot utter the words the stranger uttered, I cannot even write them down. For some inscrutable reason they have on me an effect similar to that which spells and incantations had on people in tales of witchcraft.’
'You can see for yourself, Mr. Champnell, what a miserable weakling I still am when this topic comes up. I can't say the words the stranger said, and I can't even write them down. For some unknown reason, they have the same effect on me that spells and incantations had on people in witchcraft stories.'
‘I suppose, Mr Lessingham, that there is no doubt that this mysterious stranger was not himself an optical delusion?’
‘I guess, Mr. Lessingham, that there’s no question that this mysterious stranger wasn’t just an optical illusion?’
‘Scarcely. There is the evidence of my servants to prove the contrary.’
‘Hardly. My servants can testify to the opposite.’
‘Did your servants see him?’
'Did your staff see him?'
‘Some of them,—yes. Then there is the evidence of the bureau. The fellow had smashed the top right in two. When I came to examine the contents I learned that a packet of letters was missing. They were letters which I had received from Miss Lindon, a lady whom I hope to make my wife. This, also, I state to you in confidence.’
‘Some of them,—yes. Then there’s the evidence from the desk. The guy had broken the top right in half. When I looked through the contents, I discovered that a packet of letters was missing. They were letters I received from Miss Lindon, a woman I hope to marry. I’m sharing this with you in confidence as well.’
‘What use would he be likely to make of them?’
'How would he probably use them?'
‘If matters stand as I fear they do, he might make a very serious misuse of them. If the object of these wretches, after all these years, is a wild revenge, they would be capable, having discovered what she is to me, of working Miss Lindon a fatal mischief,—or, at the very least, of poisoning her mind.’
‘If things are as I fear, he could seriously misuse them. If the goal of these villains, after all these years, is revenge, they might be capable—having found out what she means to me—of causing Miss Lindon serious harm, or at the very least, poisoning her mind.’
‘I see.—How did the thief escape,—did he, like the delineation, vanish into air?’
‘I see. How did the thief manage to escape? Did he, like the drawing, disappear into thin air?’
‘He escaped by the much more prosaic method of dashing through the drawing-room window, and clambering down from the verandah into the street, where he ran right into someone’s arms.’
He got away using the much simpler method of bursting through the living room window and climbing down from the porch into the street, where he ran straight into someone's arms.
‘Into whose arms,—a constable’s?’
‘Into whose arms—a cop’s?’
‘No; into Mr Atherton’s,—Sydney Atherton’s.’
'No; into Mr. Atherton's—Sydney Atherton's.'
‘The inventor?’
‘The creator?’
‘The same.—Do you know him?’
“Same here.—Do you know him?”
‘I do. Sydney Atherton and I are friends of a good many years’ standing.—But Atherton must have seen where he came from;—and, anyhow, if he was in the state of undress which you have described, why didn’t he stop him?’
‘I do. Sydney Atherton and I have been friends for many years. But Atherton must have known where he came from; and, anyway, if he was in the state of undress that you mentioned, why didn’t he stop him?’
‘Mr Atherton’s reasons were his own. He did not stop him, and, so far as I can learn, he did not attempt to stop him. Instead, he knocked at my hall door to inform me that he had seen a man climb out of my window.’
‘Mr. Atherton had his own reasons. He didn’t try to stop him, and from what I can tell, he didn’t even attempt to stop him. Instead, he knocked on my front door to let me know that he had seen a man climb out of my window.’
‘I happen to know that, at certain seasons, Atherton is a queer fish,—but that sounds very queer indeed.’
'I happen to know that, at certain times, Atherton is a strange character—but that sounds really odd.'
‘The truth is, Mr Champnell, that, if it were not for Mr Atherton, I doubt if I should have troubled you even now. The accident of his being an acquaintance of yours makes my task easier.’
‘The truth is, Mr. Champnell, that if it weren't for Mr. Atherton, I doubt I would have bothered you even now. The fact that he is an acquaintance of yours makes my task easier.’
He drew his chair closer to me with an air of briskness which had been foreign to him before. For some reason, which I was unable to fathom, the introduction of Atherton’s name seemed to have enlivened him. However, I was not long to remain in darkness. In half a dozen sentences he threw more light on the real cause of his visit to me than he had done in all that had gone before. His bearing, too, was more businesslike and to the point. For the first time I had some glimmerings of the politician,—alert, keen, eager,—as he is known to all the world.
He pulled his chair closer to me with a new energy that I hadn't seen from him before. For some reason I couldn't understand, mentioning Atherton's name seemed to have energized him. However, I didn't stay in the dark for long. In just a few sentences, he revealed more about why he was visiting me than he had in all the earlier conversation. His demeanor was also more focused and straightforward. For the first time, I caught a glimpse of the politician—sharp, attentive, and eager—as he's recognized by everyone.
‘Mr Atherton, like myself, has been a postulant for Miss Lindon’s hand. Because I have succeeded where he has failed, he has chosen to be angry. It seems that he has had dealings, either with my visitor of Tuesday night, or with some other his acquaintance, and he proposes to use what he has gleaned from him to the disadvantage of my character. I have just come from Mr Atherton. From hints he dropped I conclude that, probably during the last few hours, he has had an interview with someone who was connected in some way with that lurid patch in my career; that this person made so-called revelations, which were nothing but a series of monstrous lies; and these so-called revelations Mr Atherton has threatened, in so many words, to place before Miss Lindon. That is an eventuality which I wish to avoid. My own conviction is that there is at this moment in London an emissary from that den in the whilom Rue de Rabagas—for all I know it may be the Woman of the Songs herself. Whether the sole purport of this individual’s presence is to do me injury, I am, as yet, in no position to say, but that it is proposed to work me mischief, at any rate, by the way, is plain. I believe that Mr Atherton knows more about this person’s individuality and whereabouts than he has been willing, so far, to admit. I want you, therefore, to ascertain these things on my behalf; to find out what, and where, this person is, to drag her!—or him;—out into the light of day. In short, I want you to effectually protect me from the terrorism which threatens once more to overwhelm my mental and my physical powers,—which bids fair to destroy my intellect, my career, my life, my all.’
‘Mr. Atherton, like me, has been after Miss Lindon’s hand. Since I succeeded where he failed, he has chosen to be angry. It seems that he has either been in touch with my visitor from Tuesday night or with someone else he knows, and he plans to use what he learned from them to tarnish my character. I just came from Mr. Atherton. From the hints he dropped, I gather that, likely in the last few hours, he met with someone connected to that dark chapter in my life; that this person shared so-called revelations, which were nothing but a series of outrageous lies; and that Mr. Atherton has threatened, in no uncertain terms, to present these so-called revelations to Miss Lindon. I want to avoid that. I truly believe there’s someone in London from that shady place on the old Rue de Rabagas—for all I know, it might even be the Woman of the Songs herself. I can’t say yet if this person's main purpose here is to harm me, but it’s clear that they intend to cause trouble for me. I think Mr. Atherton knows more about this person’s identity and location than he has let on so far. Therefore, I need you to find out these details on my behalf; to uncover who this person is and where they are, to bring them—whether it’s her or him—into the light. In short, I need you to protect me from the intimidation that threatens to overwhelm my mental and physical strength—threatening to destroy my mind, my career, my life, everything.’
‘What reason have you for suspecting that Mr Atherton has seen this individual of whom you speak,—has he told you so?’
‘What makes you think that Mr. Atherton has met this person you're talking about? Did he tell you that?’
‘Practically,—yes.’
"Basically, yes."
‘I know Atherton well. In his not infrequent moments of excitement he is apt to use strong language, but it goes no further. I believe him to be the last person in the world to do anyone an intentional injustice, under any circumstances whatever. If I go to him, armed with credentials from you, when he understands the real gravity of the situation,—which it will be my business to make him do, I believe that, spontaneously, of his own accord, he will tell me as much about this mysterious individual as he knows himself.’
‘I know Atherton well. When he's excited, he tends to use strong language, but that’s where it stops. I truly believe he would never do anyone an intentional wrong, no matter the situation. If I approach him with credentials from you, once he grasps the seriousness of the situation—which I will ensure he does—I’m confident that he’ll willingly share everything he knows about this mysterious person.’
‘Then go to him at once.’
‘Then go to him right away.’
‘Good. I will. The result I will communicate to you.’
'Okay. I will. I'll let you know the results.'
I rose from my seat. As I did so, someone rushed into the outer office with a din and a clatter. Andrews’ voice, and another, became distinctly audible,—Andrews’ apparently raised in vigorous expostulation. Raised, seemingly, in vain, for presently the door of my own particular sanctum was thrown open with a crash, and Mr Sydney Atherton himself came dashing in,—evidently conspicuously under the influence of one of those not infrequent ‘moments of excitement’ of which I had just been speaking.
I got up from my seat. As I did, someone burst into the outer office with a noise and a racket. I could clearly hear Andrews' voice, along with another one, with Andrews apparently raising his voice in strong disagreement. It seemed like it was in vain because soon after, the door to my office swung open with a bang, and Mr. Sydney Atherton himself rushed in—clearly very much influenced by one of those frequent 'moments of excitement' I had just been talking about.
CHAPTER XXXV.
A messenger of news
Atherton did not wait to see who might or might not be present, but, without even pausing to take breath, he broke into full cry on the instant,—as is occasionally his wont.
Atherton didn’t wait to see who was there or not, but, without even stopping to catch his breath, he immediately burst into full speech—something he sometimes does.
‘Champnell!—Thank goodness I’ve found you in!—I want you!—At once!—Don’t stop to talk, but stick your hat on, and put your best foot forward,—I’ll tell you all about it in the cab.’
‘Champnell!—Thank goodness I’ve found you here!—I need you!—Right now!—Don’t waste time talking, just grab your hat and let’s go,—I’ll explain everything in the cab.’
I endeavoured to call his attention to Mr Lessingham’s presence,—but without success.
I tried to get his attention on Mr. Lessingham being there,—but it didn’t work.
‘My dear fellow—’
"Hey there, buddy—"
When I had got as far as that he cut me short.
When I got that far, he interrupted me.
‘Don’t “dear fellow” me!—None of your jabber! And none of your excuses either! I don’t care if you’ve got an engagement with the Queen, you’ll have to chuck it. Where’s that dashed hat of yours,—or are you going without it? Don’t I tell you that every second cut to waste may mean the difference between life and death?—Do you want me to drag you down to the cab by the hair of your head?’
‘Don’t call me “dear fellow”!—Cut out the chatter! And no more excuses! I don’t care if you’ve got an appointment with the Queen, you’ll have to cancel it. Where’s your hat?—Are you going to go without it? I’m telling you that every single moment wasted could be the difference between life and death!—Do you want me to drag you to the cab by your hair?’
‘I will try not to constrain you to quite so drastic a resource,—and I was coming to you at once in any case. I only want to call your attention to the fact that I am not alone.—Here is Mr Lessingham.’
‘I will try not to limit you to such an extreme resource,—and I was planning to come to you right away anyway. I just want to point out that I'm not alone.—Here is Mr. Lessingham.’
In his harum-scarum haste Mr Lessingham had gone unnoticed. Now that his observation was particularly directed to him, Atherton started, turned, and glared at my latest client in a fashion which was scarcely flattering.
In his frantic rush, Mr. Lessingham had gone unnoticed. Now that Atherton's attention was specifically on him, he jumped, turned, and glared at my latest client in a way that was hardly flattering.
‘Oh!—It’s you, is it?—What the deuce are you doing here?’
‘Oh!—Is that you?—What on earth are you doing here?’
Before Lessingham could reply to this most unceremonious query, Atherton, rushing forward, gripped him by the arm.
Before Lessingham could respond to this blunt question, Atherton hurried forward and grabbed him by the arm.
‘Have you seen her?’
"Have you seen her?"
Lessingham, not unnaturally nonplussed by the other’s curious conduct, stared at him in unmistakable amazement.
Lessingham, understandably taken aback by the other person's strange behavior, stared at him in obvious astonishment.
‘Have I seen whom?’
‘Have I seen who?’
‘Marjorie Lindon!’
‘Marjorie Lindon!’
‘Marjorie Lindon?’
‘Marjorie Lindon?’
Lessingham paused. He was evidently asking himself what the inquiry meant.
Lessingham paused. He was clearly wondering what the investigation meant.
‘I have not seen Miss Lindon since last night. Why do you ask?’
‘I haven’t seen Miss Lindon since last night. Why do you want to know?’
‘Then Heaven help us!—As I’m a living man I believe he, she, or it has got her!’
‘Then Heaven help us!—As I’m alive, I truly believe he, she, or it has got her!’
His words were incomprehensible enough to stand in copious need of explanation,—as Mr Lessingham plainly thought.
His words were confusing enough that they clearly needed an explanation, as Mr. Lessingham clearly believed.
‘What is it that you mean, sir?’
"What do you mean, sir?"
‘What I say,—I believe that that Oriental friend of yours has got her in her clutches,—if it is a “her;” goodness alone knows what the infernal conjurer’s real sex may be.’
‘What I’m saying is, I think that Oriental friend of yours has her in her grasp—if it is a “her;” goodness knows what the awful conjurer’s real sex might be.’
‘Atherton!—Explain yourself!’
“Atherton!—Explain yourself!”
On a sudden Lessingham’s tones rang out like a trumpet call.
On a sudden, Lessingham’s voice rang out like a trumpet call.
‘If damage comes to her I shall be fit to cut my throat,—and yours!’
‘If anything happens to her, I’ll be ready to slit my throat—and yours!’
Mr Lessingham’s next proceeding surprised me,—I imagine it surprised Atherton still more. Springing at Sydney like a tiger, he caught him by the throat.
Mr. Lessingham's next move surprised me—I think it shocked Atherton even more. Lunging at Sydney like a tiger, he grabbed him by the throat.
‘You——you hound! Of what wretched folly have you been guilty? If so much as a hair of her head is injured you shall repay it me ten thousandfold!—You mischief-making, intermeddling, jealous fool!’
‘You—you dog! What a terrible mistake have you made? If even a single hair on her head is harmed, you will pay for it ten thousand times!—You troublemaking, nosy, jealous idiot!’
He shook Sydney as if he had been a rat,—then flung him from him headlong on to the floor. It reminded me of nothing so much as Othello’s treatment of Iago. Never had I seen a man so transformed by rage. Lessingham seemed to have positively increased in stature. As he stood glowering down at the prostrate Sydney, he might have stood for a materialistic conception of human retribution.
He shook Sydney like a rat and then threw him to the floor. It reminded me of how Othello treated Iago. I had never seen a man so changed by anger. Lessingham looked like he had actually grown taller. As he stood there glaring down at the fallen Sydney, he could represent a physical embodiment of human revenge.
Sydney, I take it, was rather surprised than hurt. For a moment or two he lay quite still. Then, lifting his head, he looked up his assailant. Then, raising himself to his feet, he shook himself,—as if with a view of learning if all his bones were whole. Putting his hands up to his neck, he rubbed it, gently. And he grinned.
Sydney, I guess, was more surprised than hurt. For a moment or two, he lay completely still. Then, lifting his head, he looked up at his attacker. After that, he got to his feet and shook himself off, as if checking to see if all his bones were intact. He rubbed his neck gently, and then he grinned.
‘By God, Lessingham, there’s more in you than I thought. After all, you are a man. There’s some holding power in those wrists of yours,—they’ve nearly broken my neck. When this business is finished, I should like to put on the gloves with you, and fight it out. You’re clean wasted upon politics.—Damn it, man, give me your hand!’
‘By God, Lessingham, there’s more to you than I realized. After all, you are a man. There’s some strength in those wrists of yours—they nearly broke my neck. When this business is done, I’d like to put on the gloves with you and settle it. You’re completely wasted on politics.—Damn it, man, give me your hand!’
Mr Lessingham did not give him his hand. Atherton took it,—and gave it a hearty shake with both of his.
Mr. Lessingham didn't offer his hand. Atherton took it and gave it a firm shake with both of his.
If the first paroxysm of his passion had passed, Lessingham was still sufficiently stern.
If the initial outburst of his passion had faded, Lessingham was still quite stern.
‘Be so good as not to trifle, Mr Atherton. If what you say is correct, and the wretch to whom you allude really has Miss Lindon at her mercy, then the woman I love—and whom you also pretend to love!—stands in imminent peril not only of a ghastly death, but of what is infinitely worse than death.’
‘Please don’t mess around, Mr. Atherton. If what you’re saying is true, and the person you’re talking about really has Miss Lindon at her mercy, then the woman I love—and whom you also claim to love!—is in serious danger, facing not just a horrible death, but something much worse than that.’
‘The deuce she does!’ Atherton wheeled round towards me. ‘Champnell, haven’t you got that dashed hat of yours yet? Don’t stand there like a tailor’s dummy, keeping me on tenter-hooks,—move yourself! I’ll tell you all about it in the cab.—And, Lessingham, if you’ll come with us I’ll tell you too.’
‘What on earth is she doing?’ Atherton turned to me. ‘Champnell, don’t you have that damn hat of yours yet? Don’t just stand there like a mannequin, keeping me in suspense—hurry up! I’ll fill you in on everything in the cab. And, Lessingham, if you come with us, I’ll tell you too.’
CHAPTER XXXVI.
WHAT THE NEWS WAS
Three in a hansom cab is not, under all circumstances, the most comfortable method of conveyance,—when one of the trio happens to be Sydney Atherton in one of his ‘moments of excitement’ it is distinctly the opposite; as, on that occasion, Mr Lessingham and I both quickly found. Sometimes he sat on my knees, sometimes on Lessingham’s, and frequently, when he unexpectedly stood up, and all but precipitated himself on to the horse’s back, on nobody’s. In the eagerness of his gesticulations, first he knocked off my hat, then he knocked off Lessingham’s, then his own, then all three together,—once, his own hat rolling into the mud, he sprang into the road, without previously going through the empty form of advising the driver of his intention, to pick it up. When he turned to speak to Lessingham, he thrust his elbow into my eye; and when he turned to speak to me, he thrust it into Lessingham’s. Never, for one solitary instant, was he at rest, or either of us at ease. The wonder is that the gymnastics in which he incessantly indulged did not sufficiently attract public notice to induce a policeman to put at least a momentary period to our progress. Had speed not been of primary importance I should have insisted on the transference of the expedition to the somewhat wider limits of a four-wheeler.
Three people in a cab isn't, under any circumstances, the most comfortable way to travel—especially when one of the group is Sydney Atherton during one of his 'excited moments,' as Mr. Lessingham and I quickly discovered. Sometimes he sat on my lap, other times on Lessingham’s, and frequently, when he suddenly jumped up, nearly falling onto the horse's back, he ended up on no one’s lap at all. In his animated gestures, he first knocked off my hat, then Lessingham’s, then his own, and at one point, all three at once—once, when his own hat rolled into the mud, he jumped into the road without bothering to tell the driver what he was doing, to go pick it up. When he turned to talk to Lessingham, his elbow hit my eye; and when he turned to talk to me, he jabbed Lessingham. Not for a single moment was he calm, or either of us comfortable. It’s a wonder that his constant fidgeting didn’t draw enough attention for a policeman to at least momentarily stop our journey. If speed hadn't been so crucial, I would have insisted on switching to a larger cab.
His elucidation of the causes of his agitation was apparently more comprehensible to Lessingham than it was to me. I had to piece this and that together under considerable difficulties. By degrees I did arrive at something like a clear notion of what had actually taken place.
His explanation of what was making him anxious seemed more understandable to Lessingham than it was to me. I had to put together bits and pieces with a lot of effort. Eventually, I did come to some sort of clear idea of what had really happened.
He commenced by addressing Lessingham,—and thrusting his elbow into my eye.
He started by speaking to Lessingham—and jabbing his elbow into my eye.
‘Did Marjorie tell you about the fellow she found in the street?’ Up went his arm to force the trap-door open overhead,—and off went my hat. ‘Now then, William Henry!—let her go!—if you kill the horse I’ll buy you another!’
‘Did Marjorie tell you about the guy she found in the street?’ He lifted his arm to push the trap-door open above, and my hat flew off. ‘Alright, William Henry!—let it go!—if you hurt the horse, I’ll get you another one!’
We were already going much faster than, legally, we ought to have done,—but that, seemingly to him was not a matter of the slightest consequence. Lessingham replied to his inquiry.
We were already going much faster than we were legally allowed to, but that didn’t seem to matter to him at all. Lessingham answered his question.
‘She did not.’
'She didn’t.'
‘You know the fellow I saw coming out of your drawing-room window?’
'Do you know the guy I saw coming out of your living room window?'
‘Yes.’
'Yep.'
‘Well, Marjorie found him the morning after in front of her breakfast-room window—in the middle of the street. Seems he had been wandering about all night, unclothed,—in the rain and the mud, and all the rest of it,—in a condition of hypnotic trance.’
‘Well, Marjorie found him the morning after in front of her breakfast room window—in the middle of the street. It seems he had been wandering around all night, naked—in the rain and the mud, and everything else—in a state of hypnotic trance.’
‘Who is the——gentleman you are alluding to?’
‘Who is the gentleman you’re talking about?’
‘Says his name’s Holt, Robert Holt.’
‘Says his name is Holt, Robert Holt.’
‘Holt?—Is he an Englishman?’
‘Holt?—Is he British?’
‘Very much so,—City quilldriver out of a shop,—stony broke absolutely! Got the chuck from the casual ward,—wouldn’t let him in,—house full, and that sort of thing,—poor devil! Pretty passes you politicians bring men to!’
‘Definitely—a city office worker out of a job—completely broke! Got turned away from the shelter—wouldn’t let him in—house is full, and all that—poor guy! Look at the low point you politicians bring people to!’
‘Are you sure?’
"Are you positive?"
‘Of what?’
'About what?'
‘Are you sure that this man, Robert Holt, is the same person whom, as you put it, you saw coming out of my drawing-room window?’
‘Are you sure that this guy, Robert Holt, is the same person who, as you said, you saw coming out of my living room window?’
‘Sure!—Of course I’m sure!—Think I didn’t recognise him?—Besides, there was the man’s own tale,—owned to it himself,—besides all the rest, which sent one rushing Fulham way.’
‘Sure!—Of course I’m sure!—Do you think I didn’t recognize him?—Besides, the man told his own story,—admitted it himself,—and with everything else, it had everyone rushing over to Fulham.’
‘You must remember, Mr Atherton, that I am wholly in the dark as to what has happened. What has the man, Holt, to do with the errand on which we are bound?’
‘You need to understand, Mr. Atherton, that I have no idea what’s going on. What does the guy, Holt, have to do with the task we’re on?’
‘Am I not coming to it? If you would let me tell the tale in my own way I should get there in less than no time, but you will keep on cutting in,—how the deuce do you suppose Champnell is to make head or tail of the business if you will persist in interrupting?—Marjorie took the beggar in,—he told his tale to her,—she sent for me—that was just now; caught me on the steps after I had been lunching with Dora Grayling. Holt re-dished his yarn—I smelt a rat—saw that a connection possibly existed between the thief who’d been playing confounded conjuring tricks off on to me and this interesting party down Fulham way—’
"Am I not getting to the point? If you’d let me tell the story in my own way, I’d get there in no time, but you keep interrupting. How do you expect Champnell to understand this if you keep cutting in? Marjorie took the beggar in; he told her his story; she sent for me—that just happened; I ran into her on the steps after I had lunch with Dora Grayling. Holt retold his story—I sensed something was off—noticed that there might be a link between the thief who was pulling off those annoying tricks on me and this intriguing person down in Fulham..."
‘What party down Fulham way?’
'What party is on in Fulham?'
‘This friend of Holt’s—am I not telling you? There you are, you see,—won’t let me finish! When Holt slipped through the window—which is the most sensible thing he seems to have done; if I’d been in his shoes I’d have slipped through forty windows!—dusky coloured charmer caught him on the hop,—doctored him—sent him out to commit burglary by deputy. I said to Holt, “Show us this agreeable little crib, young man.” Holt was game—then Marjorie chipped in—she wanted to go and see it too. I said, “You’ll be sorry if you do,”—that settled it! After that she’d have gone if she’d died,—I never did have a persuasive way with women. So off we toddled, Marjorie, Holt, and I, in a growler,—spotted the crib in less than no time,—invited ourselves in by the kitchen window—house seemed empty. Presently Holt became hypnotised before my eyes,—the best established case of hypnotism by suggestion I ever yet encountered—started off on a pilgrimage of one. Like an idiot I followed, leaving Marjorie to wait for me—’
‘This friend of Holt’s—am I not telling you? There you are, you see,—won’t let me finish! When Holt slipped through the window—which is the most sensible thing he seems to have done; if I’d been in his shoes I’d have slipped through forty windows!—this dusky-colored charmer caught him off guard,—doctored him—sent him out to commit burglary by proxy. I said to Holt, “Show us this nice little place, young man.” Holt was up for it—then Marjorie jumped in—she wanted to go see it too. I said, “You’ll regret it if you do,”—that settled it! After that she’d have gone whether she liked it or not,—I never did have a way with women. So off we went, Marjorie, Holt, and I, in a taxi,—spotted the place in no time,—invited ourselves in through the kitchen window—house seemed empty. Eventually, Holt became hypnotized before my eyes,—the best case of hypnosis by suggestion I’ve ever seen—set off on a solo journey. Like an idiot, I followed, leaving Marjorie to wait for me—’
‘Alone?’
‘By yourself?’
‘Alone!—Am I not telling you?—Great Scott, Lessingham, in the House of Commons they must be hazy to think you smart! I said, “I’ll send the first sane soul I meet to keep you company.” As luck would have it, I never met one,—only kids, and a baker, who wouldn’t leave his cart, or take it with him either. I’d covered pretty nearly two miles before I came across a peeler,—and when I did the man was cracked—and he thought me mad, or drunk, or both. By the time I’d got myself within nodding distance of being run in for obstructing the police in the execution of their duty, without inducing him to move a single one of his twenty-four-inch feet, Holt was out of sight. So, since all my pains in his direction were clean thrown away, there was nothing left for me but to scurry back to Marjorie,—so I scurried, and I found the house empty, no one there, and Marjorie gone.’
‘Alone!—Aren't I telling you?—Good grief, Lessingham, they must be clueless in the House of Commons to think you’re clever! I said, “I’ll send the first sane person I encounter to keep you company.” Unfortunately, I didn’t meet anyone sane—only kids and a baker, who wouldn’t leave his cart, or take it with him either. I walked almost two miles before I came across a cop,—and when I did, the guy was nuts—and he thought I was crazy, drunk, or both. By the time I got close enough to get in trouble for blocking the police while they were doing their job, without getting him to move even one of his twenty-four-inch feet, Holt was long gone. So, since all my efforts in his direction were completely wasted, I had no choice but to hurry back to Marjorie,—so I hurried, and I found the house empty, nobody there, and Marjorie missing.’
‘But, I don’t quite follow—’
"But, I don’t really get it—"
Atherton impetuously declined to allow Mr Lessingham to conclude.
Atherton impulsively refused to let Mr. Lessingham finish.
‘Of course you don’t quite follow, and you’ll follow still less if you will keep getting in front. I went upstairs and downstairs, inside and out—shouted myself hoarse as a crow—nothing was to be seen of Marjorie,—or heard; until, as I was coming down the stairs for about the five-and-fiftieth time, I stepped on something hard which was lying in the passage. I picked it up,—it was a ring; this ring. Its shape is not just what it was,—I’m not as light as gossamer, especially when I come jumping downstairs six at a time,—but what’s left of it is here.’
‘Of course, you don’t really understand, and you’ll understand even less if you keep getting in the way. I went up and down, inside and outside—yelled myself hoarse like a crow—nothing was to be seen or heard of Marjorie, until, as I was coming down the stairs for about the fifty-fifth time, I stepped on something hard lying in the hallway. I picked it up—it was a ring; this ring. Its shape isn’t exactly what it used to be—I’m not as light as a feather, especially when I’m jumping down the stairs six at a time—but what’s left of it is here.’
Sydney held something in front of him. Mr Lessingham wriggled to one side to enable him to see. Then he made a snatch at it.
Sydney held something out in front of him. Mr. Lessingham moved to the side to get a better view. Then he reached out to grab it.
‘It’s mine!’
"I own it!"
Sydney dodged it out of his reach.
Sydney dodged out of his reach.
‘What do you mean, it’s yours?’
‘What do you mean, it’s yours?’
‘It’s the ring I gave Marjorie for an engagement ring. Give it me, you hound!—unless you wish me to do you violence in the cab.’
‘It’s the ring I gave Marjorie for our engagement. Hand it over, you jerk!—unless you want me to take action in the cab.’
With complete disregard of the limitations of space,—or of my comfort,—Lessingham thrust him vigorously aside. Then gripping Sydney by the wrist, he seized the gaud,—Sydney yielding it just in time to save himself from being precipitated into the street. Ravished of his treasure, Sydney turned and surveyed the ravisher with something like a glance of admiration.
With total disregard for the limitations of space—or my comfort—Lessingham shoved him aside. Then, grabbing Sydney by the wrist, he took the flashy item, with Sydney handing it over just in time to avoid being thrown into the street. Stripped of his treasure, Sydney turned and looked at his assailant with something resembling admiration.
‘Hang me, Lessingham, if I don’t believe there is some warm blood in those fishlike veins of yours. Please the piper, I’ll live to fight you after all,—with the bare ones, sir, as a gentleman should do.’
‘Hang me, Lessingham, if I don’t believe there’s some warm blood in those fishlike veins of yours. If things go my way, I’ll live to fight you after all—with my bare hands, sir, like a gentleman should.’
Lessingham seemed to pay no attention to him whatever. He was surveying the ring, which Sydney had trampled out of shape, with looks of the deepest concern.
Lessingham seemed to ignore him completely. He was examining the ring, which Sydney had messed up, with a look of deep concern.
‘Marjorie’s ring!—The one I gave her! Something serious must have happened to her before she would have dropped my ring, and left it lying where it fell.’
‘Marjorie’s ring!—The one I gave her! Something serious must have happened to her for her to have dropped my ring and left it lying where it fell.’
Atherton went on.
Atherton continued.
‘That’s it!—What has happened to her!—I’ll be dashed if I know!—When it was clear that there she wasn’t, I tore off to find out where she was. Came across old Lindon,—he knew nothing;—I rather fancy I startled him in the middle of Pall Mall, when I left he stared after me like one possessed, and his hat was lying in the gutter. Went home,—she wasn’t there. Asked Dora Grayling,—she’d seen nothing of her. No one had seen anything of her,—she had vanished into air. Then I said to myself, “You’re a first-class idiot, on my honour! While you’re looking for her, like a lost sheep, the betting is that the girl’s in Holt’s friend’s house the whole jolly time. When you were there, the chances are that she’d just stepped out for a stroll, and that now she’s back again, and wondering where on earth you’ve gone!” So I made up my mind that I’d fly back and see,—because the idea of her standing on the front doorstep looking for me, while I was going off my nut looking for her, commended itself to what I call my sense of humour; and on my way it struck me that it would be the part of wisdom to pick up Champnell, because if there is a man who can be backed to find a needle in any amount of haystacks it is the great Augustus.—That horse has moved itself after all, because here we are. Now, cabman, don’t go driving further on,—you’ll have to put a girdle round the earth if you do; because you’ll have to reach this point again before you get your fare.—This is the magician’s house!’
‘That’s it! What happened to her? I have no idea! When I figured out she wasn’t there, I rushed off to find out where she was. I ran into old Lindon—he didn’t know anything; I think I startled him in the middle of Pall Mall because when I left, he stared after me as if he were in shock, and his hat was lying in the gutter. I went home—she wasn’t there. I asked Dora Grayling—she hadn’t seen her. No one had seen anything of her—she had disappeared into thin air. Then I thought to myself, “You’re a total idiot, honestly! While you’re searching for her like a lost cause, the likely truth is that the girl’s been at Holt’s friend’s place the whole time. When you were there, she probably just stepped out for a walk, and now she’s back wondering where on earth you’ve been!” So I decided to rush back and check—because the image of her standing on the front doorstep waiting for me while I was losing my mind looking for her really appealed to what I call my sense of humor; and on my way, I thought it would be wise to pick up Champnell because if there's anyone who can find a needle in a haystack, it’s the great Augustus. That horse has actually moved itself after all, since here we are. Now, cab driver, don’t drive any further—you’ll have to circle the globe if you do; you need to get back to this spot before you get your fare. This is the magician’s house!’
CHAPTER XXXVII.
WHAT WAS HIDDEN UNDER THE FLOOR
The cab pulled up in front of a tumbledown cheap ‘villa’ in an unfinished cheap neighbourhood,—the whole place a living monument of the defeat of the speculative builder.
The cab pulled up in front of a run-down, inexpensive ‘villa’ in a half-finished, low-cost neighborhood—the whole place a clear example of the failure of the speculative builder.
Atherton leaped out on to the grass-grown rubble which was meant for a footpath.
Atherton jumped onto the grassy rubble that was intended to be a walkway.
‘I don’t see Marjorie looking for me on the doorstep.’
‘I don’t see Marjorie waiting for me on the doorstep.’
Nor did I,—I saw nothing but what appeared to be an unoccupied ramshackle brick abomination. Suddenly Sydney gave an exclamation.
Nor did I—I saw nothing but what looked like an abandoned, run-down brick disaster. Suddenly, Sydney exclaimed.
‘Hullo!—The front door’s closed!’
“Hey! The front door’s closed!”
I was hard at his heels.
I was right behind him.
‘What do you mean?’
"What do you mean?"
‘Why, when I went I left the front door open. It looks as if I’ve made an idiot of myself after all, and Marjorie’s returned,—let’s hope to goodness that I have.’
‘Why, when I left, I forgot to close the front door. It seems I’ve made a fool of myself after all, and Marjorie’s back—let’s just hope that I didn’t.’
He knocked. While we waited for a response I questioned him.
He knocked. As we waited for a reply, I questioned him.
‘Why did you leave the door open when you went?’
‘Why did you leave the door open when you left?’
‘I hardly know,—I imagine that it was with some dim idea of Marjorie’s being able to get in if she returned while I was absent,—but the truth is I was in such a condition of helter skelter that I am not prepared to swear that I had any reasonable reason.’
‘I barely know—I think it was because I had some vague notion that Marjorie could get in if she came back while I was gone—but honestly, I was so disorganized that I can't really say I had any good reason.’
‘I suppose there is no doubt that you did leave it open?’
‘I guess there’s no doubt that you left it open?’
‘Absolutely none,—on that I’ll stake my life.’
‘Not a single one—I’d bet my life on it.’
‘Was it open when you returned from your pursuit of Holt?’
‘Was it open when you got back from looking for Holt?’
‘Wide open,—I walked straight in expecting to find her waiting for me in the front room,—I was struck all of a heap when I found she wasn’t there.’
'Wide open—I walked straight in expecting to find her waiting for me in the front room—I was completely taken aback when I discovered she wasn’t there.'
‘Were there any signs of a struggle?’
"Were there any signs of a fight?"
‘None,—there were no signs of anything. Everything was just as I had left it, with the exception of the ring which I trod on in the passage, and which Lessingham has.’
‘None—there were no signs of anything. Everything was just as I had left it, except for the ring that I stepped on in the hallway, which Lessingham has.’
‘If Miss Lindon has returned, it does not look as if she were in the house at present.’
‘If Miss Lindon has returned, it doesn’t seem like she’s in the house right now.’
It did not,—unless silence had such meaning. Atherton had knocked loudly three times without succeeding in attracting the slightest notice from within.
It didn't—unless silence meant something. Atherton had knocked loudly three times without getting any response from inside.
‘It strikes me that this is another case of seeking admission through that hospitable window at the back.’
‘It seems to me that this is another example of trying to get in through that welcoming window at the back.’
Atherton led the way to the rear. Lessingham and I followed. There was not even an apology for a yard, still less a garden,—there was not even a fence of any sort, to serve as an enclosure, and to shut off the house from the wilderness of waste land. The kitchen window was open. I asked Sydney if he had left it so.
Atherton walked towards the back, and Lessingham and I followed him. There wasn't even a small yard, let alone a garden—there wasn't even a fence of any kind to enclose the house from the wild, unkept land. The kitchen window was open. I asked Sydney if he had left it that way.
‘I don’t know,—I dare say we did; I don’t fancy that either of us stood on the order of his coming.’
‘I don’t know—I guess we did; I don’t think either of us cared about how he arrived.’
While he spoke, he scrambled over the sill. We followed. When he was in, he shouted at the top of his voice,
While he talked, he climbed over the sill. We followed. Once he was inside, he shouted at the top of his lungs,
‘Marjorie! Marjorie! Speak to me, Marjorie,—it is I,—Sydney!’
‘Marjorie! Marjorie! Talk to me, Marjorie—it’s me, Sydney!’
The words echoed through the house. Only silence answered. He led the way to the front room. Suddenly he stopped.
The words echoed through the house. Only silence responded. He took the lead to the front room. Then he suddenly stopped.
‘Hollo!’ he cried. ‘The blind’s down!’ I had noticed, when we were outside, that the blind was down at the front room window. ‘It was up when I went, that I’ll swear. That someone has been here is pretty plain,—let’s hope it’s Marjorie.’
‘Hey!’ he shouted. ‘The blinds are closed!’ I saw when we were outside that the blinds were down at the front room window. ‘It was up when I left, I can swear to that. It’s pretty clear that someone has been here—let’s hope it’s Marjorie.’
He had only taken a step forward into the room when he again stopped short to exclaim.
He had just taken a step into the room when he suddenly stopped again to exclaim.
‘My stars!—here’s a sudden clearance!—Why, the place is empty,—everything’s clean gone!’
‘Wow!—there's been a sudden change!—The place is empty,—everything’s completely gone!’
‘What do you mean?—was it furnished when you left?’
‘What do you mean?—was it set up when you left?’
The room was empty enough then.
The room was pretty empty then.
‘Furnished?—I don’t know that it was exactly what you’d call furnished,—the party who ran this establishment had a taste in upholstery which was all his own,—but there was a carpet, and a bed, and—and lots of things,—for the most part, I should have said, distinctly Eastern curiosities. They seem to have evaporated into smoke,—which may be a way which is common enough among Eastern curiosities, though it’s queer to me.’
‘Furnished?—I’m not sure if it was what you’d really call furnished. The person who ran this place had a style in decor that was totally unique to him. But there was a carpet, a bed, and—lots of other things. Mostly, I would say they were distinctly Eastern curiosities. They seem to have vanished into thin air—which might be a common thing for Eastern curiosities, even if it seems strange to me.’
Atherton was staring about him as if he found it difficult to credit the evidence of his own eyes.
Atherton was looking around as if he could hardly believe what he was seeing.
‘How long ago is it since you left?’
‘How long has it been since you left?’
He referred to his watch.
He looked at his watch.
‘Something over an hour,—possibly an hour and a half; I couldn’t swear to the exact moment, but it certainly isn’t more.’
‘A little over an hour—maybe an hour and a half; I can’t say for sure exactly when, but it definitely isn’t longer than that.’
‘Did you notice any signs of packing up?’
‘Did you see any signs of packing up?’
‘Not a sign.’ Going to the window he drew up the blind,—speaking as he did so. ‘The queer thing about this business is that when we first got in this blind wouldn’t draw up a little bit, so, since it wouldn’t go up I pulled it down, roller and all, now it draws up as easily and smoothly as if it had always been the best blind that ever lived.’
‘Not a sign.’ He went to the window and pulled up the blind while talking. ‘The strange thing about this is that when we first moved in, this blind wouldn’t budge at all, so since it wouldn’t go up, I pulled it down, roller and all. Now it goes up easily and smoothly as if it had always been the best blind ever.’
Standing at Sydney’s back I saw that the cabman on his box was signalling to us with his outstretched hand. Sydney perceived him too. He threw up the sash.
Standing behind Sydney, I saw the cab driver on his box waving to us with his outstretched hand. Sydney noticed him too. He rolled down the window.
‘What’s the matter with you?’
"What's wrong with you?"
‘Excuse me, sir, but who’s the old gent?’
‘Excuse me, sir, but who’s the old guy?’
‘What old gent?’
‘Which old guy?’
‘Why the old gent peeping through the window of the room upstairs?’
‘Why is that old guy peeking through the window of the room upstairs?’
The words were hardly out of the driver’s mouth when Sydney was through the door and flying up the staircase. I followed rather more soberly,—his methods were a little too flighty for me. When I reached the landing, dashing out of the front room he rushed into the one at the back,—then through a door at the side. He came out shouting.
The driver had barely finished speaking when Sydney burst through the door and raced up the stairs. I followed at a much more measured pace—his style was a bit too reckless for my taste. When I got to the landing, he dashed out of the front room and rushed into the one at the back—then through a side door. He came out yelling.
‘What’s the idiot mean!—with his old gent! I’d old gent him if I got him!—There’s not a creature about the place!’
‘What does that idiot mean!—with his old man! I’d take care of him if I got the chance!—There’s nobody around here!’
He returned into the front room,—I at his heels. That certainly was empty,—and not only empty, but it showed no traces of recent occupation. The dust lay thick upon the floor,—there was that mouldy, earthy smell which is so frequently found in apartments which have been long untenanted.
He went back into the front room, and I followed closely behind him. It was definitely empty, and not just empty, but also showed no signs of having been used recently. There was a thick layer of dust on the floor, and a musty, earthy smell that often fills places that have been unoccupied for a long time.
‘Are you sure, Atherton, that there is no one at the back?’
‘Are you sure, Atherton, that there’s no one in the back?’
‘Of course I’m sure,—you can go and see for yourself if you like; do you think I’m blind? Jehu’s drunk.’ Throwing up the sash he addressed the driver. ‘What do you mean with your old gent at the window?—what window?’
‘Of course I’m sure—you can go see for yourself if you want; do you think I’m blind? Jehu’s drunk.’ Throwing up the window, he spoke to the driver. ‘What do you mean with your old guy at the window?—what window?’
‘That window, sir.’
"That window, sir."
‘Go to!—you’re dreaming, man!—there’s no one here.’
‘Come on!—you’re dreaming, dude!—there’s no one here.’
‘Begging your pardon, sir, but there was someone there not a minute ago.’
"Excuse me, sir, but someone was just here a minute ago."
‘Imagination, cabman,—the slant of the light on the glass,—or your eyesight’s defective.’
‘Imagination, cab driver—the angle of the light on the glass—or your eyesight is off.’
‘Excuse me, sir, but it’s not my imagination, and my eyesight’s as good as any man’s in England,—and as for the slant of the light on the glass, there ain’t much glass for the light to slant on. I saw him peeping through that bottom broken pane on your left hand as plainly as I see you. He must be somewhere about,—he can’t have got away,—he’s at the back. Ain’t there a cupboard nor nothing where he could hide?’
‘Excuse me, sir, but it’s not just my imagination, and my eyesight’s as good as any man’s in England—and as for the angle of the light on the glass, there isn’t much glass for the light to reflect off. I saw him peering through that broken pane at the bottom on your left side as clearly as I see you. He has to be nearby—he can’t have escaped—he’s in the back. Isn’t there a cupboard or anything where he could hide?’
The cabman’s manner was so extremely earnest that I went myself to see. There was a cupboard on the landing, but the door of that stood wide open, and that obviously was bare. The room behind was small, and, despite the splintered glass in the window frame, stuffy. Fragments of glass kept company with the dust on the floor, together with a choice collection of stones, brickbats, and other missiles,—which not improbably were the cause of their being there. In the corner stood a cupboard,—but a momentary examination showed that that was as bare as the other. The door at the side, which Sydney had left wide open, opened on to a closet, and that was empty. I glanced up,—there was no trap door which led to the roof. No practicable nook or cranny, in which a living being could lie concealed, was anywhere at hand.
The cab driver's demeanor was so serious that I decided to check it out myself. There was a cupboard on the landing, but the door stood wide open, and it was obviously empty. The room behind it was small and stuffy, despite the shattered glass in the window frame. Bits of glass littered the floor along with a variety of stones, bricks, and other projectiles—likely the reason they were there in the first place. In one corner was another cupboard, but a quick look showed that it was just as empty as the first. The door on the side, which Sydney had left ajar, led to a closet, and that was empty too. I glanced up and saw no trap door leading to the roof. There was no hidden nook or cranny where someone could be hiding.
I returned to Sydney’s shoulder to tell the cabman so.
I went back to Sydney's side to let the cab driver know.
‘There is no place in which anyone could hide, and there is no one in either of the rooms,—you must have been mistaken, driver.’
‘There’s nowhere for anyone to hide, and there’s no one in either of the rooms—you must be mistaken, driver.’
The man waxed wroth.
The man got angry.
‘Don’t tell me! How could I come to think I saw something when I didn’t?’
‘Don’t tell me! How could I have ever thought I saw something when I didn’t?’
‘One’s eyes are apt to play us tricks;—how could you see what wasn’t there?’
‘Our eyes can easily deceive us;—how could you see something that isn't there?’
‘That’s what I want to know. As I drove up, before you told me to stop, I saw him looking through the window,—the one at which you are. He’d got his nose glued to the broken pane, and was staring as hard as he could stare. When I pulled up, off he started,—I saw him get up off his knees, and go to the back of the room. When the gentleman took to knocking, back he came,—to the same old spot, and flopped down on his knees. I didn’t know what caper you was up to,—you might be bum bailiffs for all I knew!—and I supposed that he wasn’t so anxious to let you in as you might be to get inside, and that was why he didn’t take no notice of your knocking, while all the while he kept a eye on what was going on. When you goes round to the back, up he gets again, and I reckoned that he was going to meet yer, and perhaps give yer a bit of his mind, and that presently I should hear a shindy, or that something would happen. But when you pulls up the blind downstairs, to my surprise back he come once more. He shoves his old nose right through the smash in the pane, and wags his old head at me like a chattering magpie. That didn’t seem to me quite the civil thing to do,—I hadn’t done no harm to him; so I gives you the office, and lets you know that he was there. But for you to say that he wasn’t there, and never had been,—blimey! that cops the biscuit. If he wasn’t there, all I can say is I ain’t here, and my ’orse ain’t here, and my cab ain’t neither,—damn it!—the house ain’t here, and nothing ain’t!’
"That’s what I want to know. As I drove up, before you told me to stop, I saw him looking through the window—the one you’re next to. He had his nose pressed against the broken pane and was staring as hard as he could. When I pulled up, off he went—I saw him get up off his knees and head to the back of the room. When the guy started knocking, he came back—to the same old spot and flopped down on his knees again. I didn’t know what you were up to—you could’ve been bailiffs for all I knew!—and I figured he wasn’t as eager to let you in as you were to get inside, which is why he ignored your knocking while keeping an eye on everything. When you went around to the back, he got up again, and I thought he was going to meet you and maybe give you a piece of his mind, and that I’d hear a commotion or something. But when you pulled up the blind downstairs, surprisingly, he came back again. He shoved his old nose right through the broken pane and shook his head at me like a chattering magpie. That didn’t seem very polite to me—I hadn’t done anything to him—so I gave you a heads-up and let you know he was there. But for you to say that he wasn’t there and never had been—wow! That really takes the cake. If he wasn’t there, all I can say is I’m not here, my horse isn’t here, and my cab isn’t either—damn it!—the house isn’t here, and nothing is!"
He settled himself on his perch with an air of the most extreme ill usage,—he had been standing up to tell his tale. That the man was serious was unmistakable. As he himself suggested, what inducement could he have had to tell a lie like that? That he believed himself to have seen what he declared he saw was plain. But, on the other hand, what could have become—in the space of fifty seconds!—of his ‘old gent’?
He perched himself with a look of deep frustration—after all, he had been standing to share his story. It was clear that the man was serious. As he pointed out, what reason would he have to lie about something like that? It was obvious he genuinely believed he saw what he claimed to have seen. Yet, on the flip side, what could have happened—in just fifty seconds!—to his 'old guy'?
Atherton put a question.
Atherton asked a question.
‘What did he look like,—this old gent of yours?’
‘What did he look like—this old guy of yours?’
‘Well, that I shouldn’t hardly like to say. It wasn’t much of his face I could see, only his face and his eyes,—and they wasn’t pretty. He kept a thing over his head all the time, as if he didn’t want too much to be seen.’
‘Well, I wouldn’t really want to say. I could barely see his face, just his face and his eyes—and they weren’t attractive. He always kept something over his head, as if he didn’t want to be seen too clearly.’
‘What sort of a thing?’
‘What kind of thing?’
‘Why,—one of them cloak sort of things, like them Arab blokes used to wear what used to be at Earl’s Court Exhibition,—you know!’
‘Why, it’s one of those cloak things, like the Arab guys used to wear at the Earl’s Court Exhibition—you know!’
This piece of information seemed to interest my companions more than anything he had said before.
This information seemed to interest my friends more than anything he had said before.
‘A burnoose do you mean?’
‘Do you mean a burnoose?’
‘How am I to know what the thing’s called? I ain’t up in foreign languages,—’tain’t likely! All I know that them Arab blokes what was at Earl’s Court used to walk about in them all over the place,—sometimes they wore them over their heads, and sometimes they didn’t. In fact if you’d asked me, instead of trying to make out as I sees double, or things what was only inside my own noddle, or something or other, I should have said this here old gent what I’ve been telling you about was a Arab bloke,—when he gets off his knees to sneak away from the window, I could see that he had his cloak thing, what was over his head, wrapped all round him.’
‘How am I supposed to know what that thing is called? I’m not into foreign languages—there’s no chance of that! All I know is that those Arab guys who were at Earl’s Court used to walk around in them everywhere—sometimes they wore them on their heads, and sometimes they didn’t. Honestly, if you’d asked me instead of trying to figure out if I'm seeing things or if they’re just in my own head, I’d have said this old guy I’ve been telling you about was an Arab guy—when he got off his knees to sneak away from the window, I could see he had that cloak thing on, wrapped all around him.’
Mr Lessingham turned to me, all quivering with excitement.
Mr. Lessingham turned to me, all shaky with excitement.
‘I believe that what he says is true!’
‘I believe what he says is true!’
‘Then where can this mysterious old gentleman have got to,—can you suggest an explanation? It is strange, to say the least of it, that the cabman should be the only person to see or hear anything of him.’
‘So where could this mysterious old gentleman have gone,—can you offer an explanation? It's odd, to say the least, that the cab driver is the only one who has seen or heard anything about him.’
‘Some devil’s trick has been played,—I know it, I feel it!—my instinct tells me so!’
‘Some kind of trick has been played— I know it, I can feel it!— my gut tells me!’
I stared. In such a matter one hardly expects a man of Paul Lessingham’s stamp to talk of ‘instinct.’ Atherton stared too. Then, on a sudden, he burst out,
I stared. In this situation, you wouldn't expect a man like Paul Lessingham to talk about 'instinct.' Atherton stared as well. Then, all of a sudden, he exploded,
‘By the Lord, I believe the Apostle’s right,—the whole place reeks to me of hankey-pankey,—it did as soon as I put my nose inside. In matters of prestidigitation, Champnell, we Westerns are among the rudiments,—we’ve everything to learn,—Orientals leave us at the post. If their civilisation’s what we’re pleased to call extinct, their conjuring—when you get to know it!—is all alive oh!’
‘By the Lord, I think the Apostle is right—the whole place smells like something shady—it did as soon as I stepped inside. In terms of magic tricks, Champnell, we in the West are just beginners—we have so much to learn—Easterners leave us in the dust. If their civilization is what we like to call extinct, their magic—once you get to know it!—is very much alive!’
He moved towards the door. As he went he slipped, or seemed to, all but stumbling on to his knees.
He walked toward the door. As he did, he slipped, or appeared to, nearly falling to his knees.
‘Something tripped me up,—what’s this?’ He was stamping on the floor with his foot. ‘Here’s a board loose. Come and lend me a hand, one of you fellows, to get it up. Who knows what mystery’s beneath?’
‘Something tripped me up—what’s this?’ He was stomping on the floor with his foot. ‘Here’s a loose board. Come help me, one of you guys, to lift it up. Who knows what mystery is underneath?’
I went to his aid. As he said, a board in the floor was loose. His stepping on it unawares had caused his stumble. Together we prised it out of its place,—Lessingham standing by and watching us the while. Having removed it, we peered into the cavity it disclosed.
I went to help him. As he mentioned, a board in the floor was loose. His stepping on it without realizing caused him to trip. Together, we pried it out of its spot, while Lessingham stood by watching us. After removing it, we looked into the space it revealed.
There was something there.
There was something there.
‘Why,’ cried Atherton, ‘it’s a woman’s clothing!’
‘Why,’ shouted Atherton, ‘it’s women's clothing!’
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
THE REMAINDER OF THE FIND
It was a woman’s clothing, beyond a doubt, all thrown in anyhow,—as if the person who had placed it there had been in a desperate hurry. An entire outfit was there, shoes, stockings, body linen, corsets, and all,—even to hat, gloves, and hairpins;—these latter were mixed up with the rest of the garments in strange confusion. It seemed plain that whoever had worn those clothes had been stripped to the skin.
It was definitely women’s clothing, all tossed in haphazardly—like the person who put it there had been in a big rush. An entire outfit was present: shoes, stockings, underwear, corsets, and everything else—even a hat, gloves, and hairpins; the hairpins were jumbled together with the rest of the clothes in a bizarre mess. It was clear that whoever had worn those clothes had been left with nothing on.
Lessingham and Sydney stared at me in silence as I dragged them out and laid them on the floor. The dress was at the bottom,—it was an alpaca, of a pretty shade in blue, bedecked with lace and ribbons, as is the fashion of the hour, and lined with sea-green silk. It had perhaps been a ‘charming confection’ once—and that a very recent one!—but now it was all soiled and creased and torn and tumbled. The two spectators made a simultaneous pounce at it as I brought it to the light.
Lessingham and Sydney stared at me in silence as I pulled them out and laid them on the floor. The dress was at the bottom—it was an alpaca, a nice shade of blue, decorated with lace and ribbons, as is currently in style, and lined with sea-green silk. It had probably been a ‘charming piece’ once—and not long ago!—but now it was all dirty, wrinkled, torn, and disheveled. The two onlookers lunged for it at the same time as I brought it to the light.
‘My God!’ cried Sydney, ‘it’s Marjorie’s!—she was wearing it when I saw her last!’
‘Oh my God!’ shouted Sydney, ‘it’s Marjorie’s!—she had it on when I saw her last!’
‘It’s Marjorie’s!’ gasped Lessingham,—he was clutching at the ruined costume, staring at it like a man who has just received sentence of death. ‘She wore it when she was with me yesterday,—I told her how it suited her, and how pretty it was!’
‘It’s Marjorie’s!’ gasped Lessingham, clutching at the ruined costume, staring at it like a man who has just received a death sentence. ‘She wore it when she was with me yesterday—I told her how great it looked on her and how pretty it was!’
There was silence,—it was an eloquent find; it spoke for itself. The two men gazed at the heap of feminine glories,—it might have been the most wonderful sight they ever had seen. Lessingham was the first to speak,—his face had all at once grown grey and haggard.
There was silence—it was a powerful moment; it spoke for itself. The two men stared at the pile of feminine beauties—it might have been the most amazing sight they had ever seen. Lessingham was the first to break the silence—his face had suddenly turned grey and worn.
‘What has happened to her?’
'What happened to her?'
I replied to his question with another.
I answered his question with another one.
‘Are you sure this is Miss Lindon’s dress?’
‘Are you sure this is Miss Lindon’s dress?’
‘I am sure,—and were proof needed, here it is.’
‘I’m sure—if you need proof, here it is.’
He had found the pocket, and was turning out the contents. There was a purse, which contained money and some visiting cards on which were her name and address; a small bunch of keys, with her nameplate attached; a handkerchief, with her initials in a corner. The question of ownership was placed beyond a doubt.
He had found the pocket and was emptying its contents. There was a purse, which held money and some business cards with her name and address; a small bunch of keys with her nameplate attached; and a handkerchief with her initials in one corner. The issue of ownership was definitely settled.
‘You see,’ said Lessingham, exhibiting the money which was in the purse, ‘it is not robbery which has been attempted. Here are two ten-pound notes, and one for five, besides gold and silver,—over thirty pounds in all.’
‘You see,’ said Lessingham, showing the money in the purse, ‘this wasn’t an attempted robbery. Here are two ten-pound notes and one five-pound note, along with some gold and silver—over thirty pounds total.’
Atherton, who had been turning over the accumulation of rubbish between the joists, proclaimed another find.
Atherton, who had been sifting through the pile of junk between the beams, announced another discovery.
‘Here are her rings, and watch, and a bracelet,—no, it certainly does not look as if theft had been an object.’
‘Here are her rings, watch, and a bracelet—no, it definitely doesn’t look like theft was the goal.’
Lessingham was glowering at him with knitted brows.
Lessingham was glaring at him with furrowed brows.
‘I have to thank you for this.’
‘I need to thank you for this.’
Sydney was unwontedly meek.
Sydney was unusually timid.
‘You are hard on me, Lessingham, harder than I deserve,—I had rather have thrown away my own life than have suffered misadventure to have come to her.’
‘You’re being really tough on me, Lessingham, tougher than I deserve—I would have rather wasted my own life than let something bad happen to her.’
‘Yours are idle words. Had you not meddled this would not have happened. A fool works more mischief with his folly than of malice prepense. If hurt has befallen Marjorie Lindon you shall account for it to me with your life’s blood.’
‘Your words are just empty talk. If you hadn't interfered, this wouldn’t have happened. A fool causes more trouble with his ignorance than with intentional malice. If Marjorie Lindon has been harmed, you will have to answer for it with your life.’
‘Let it be so,’ said Sydney. ‘I am content. If hurt has come to Marjorie, God knows that I am willing enough that death should come to me.’
“Let it be so,” Sydney said. “I’m fine with that. If Marjorie has been hurt, God knows I’d be more than willing to take death myself.”
While they wrangled, I continued to search. A little to one side, under the flooring which was still intact, I saw something gleam. By stretching out my hand, I could just manage to reach it,—it was a long plait of woman’s hair. It had been cut off at the roots,—so close to the head in one place that the scalp itself had been cut, so that the hair was clotted with blood.
While they argued, I kept searching. Off to one side, under the still intact flooring, I noticed something shining. By reaching out my hand, I could barely grab it—it was a long braid of a woman’s hair. It had been cut off at the roots—so close to the scalp in one spot that the skin itself had been sliced, causing the hair to be matted with blood.
They were so occupied with each other that they took no notice of me. I had to call their attention to my discovery.
They were so caught up in each other that they didn't notice me. I had to point out my discovery to get their attention.
‘Gentlemen, I fear that I have here something which will distress you,—is not this Miss Lindon’s hair?’
‘Gentlemen, I’m afraid I have something here that will upset you—this isn’t Miss Lindon’s hair, is it?’
They recognised it on the instant. Lessingham, snatching it from my hands, pressed it to his lips.
They recognized it immediately. Lessingham, grabbing it from my hands, pressed it to his lips.
‘This is mine,—I shall at least have something.’ He spoke with a grimness which was a little startling. He held the silken tresses at arm’s length. ‘This points to murder,—foul, cruel, causeless murder. As I live, I will devote my all,—money, time, reputation!—to gaining vengeance on the wretch who did this deed.’
‘This is mine—I’m at least going to have something.’ He spoke with a seriousness that was somewhat surprising. He held the silky hair at arm's length. ‘This indicates murder—brutal, cruel, senseless murder. I swear, I will give everything—money, time, reputation!—to getting revenge on the monster who committed this act.’
Atherton chimed in.
Atherton joined the conversation.
‘To that I say, Amen!’ He lifted his hand. ‘God is my witness!’
‘To that I say, Amen!’ He raised his hand. ‘God is my witness!’
‘It seems to me, gentlemen, that we move too fast,—to my mind it does not by any means of necessity point to murder. On the contrary, I doubt if murder has been done. Indeed, I don’t mind owning that I have a theory of my own which points all the other way.’
‘It seems to me, gentlemen, that we are moving too quickly—this doesn’t necessarily indicate murder. In fact, I doubt that any murder has actually taken place. Honestly, I’ll admit that I have my own theory that suggests something quite the opposite.’
Lessingham caught me by the sleeve.
Lessingham grabbed my shirt.
‘Mr Champnell, tell me your theory.’
"Mr. Champnell, please share your theory."
‘I will, a little later. Of course it may be altogether wrong;—though I fancy it is not; I will explain my reasons when we come to talk of it. But, at present, there are things which must be done.’
‘I will, a bit later. Of course, it might be completely wrong;—though I don't think it is; I’ll explain my reasons when we discuss it. But right now, there are things that need to get done.’
‘I vote for tearing up every board in the house!’ cried Sydney. ‘And for pulling the whole infernal place to pieces. It’s a conjurer’s den.—I shouldn’t be surprised if cabby’s old gent is staring at us all the while from some peephole of his own.’
‘I’m all for ripping up every board in the house!’ shouted Sydney. ‘And for tearing the whole damn place apart. It’s a magician’s hideout.—I wouldn’t be surprised if that old cab driver is watching us from some hidden peephole of his own.’
We examined the entire house, methodically, so far as we were able, inch by inch. Not another board proved loose,—to lift those which were nailed down required tools, and those we were without. We sounded all the walls,—with the exception of the party walls they were the usual lath and plaster constructions, and showed no signs of having been tampered with. The ceilings were intact; if anything was concealed in them it must have been there some time,—the cement was old and dirty. We took the closet to pieces; examined the chimneys; peered into the kitchen oven and the copper;—in short, we pried into everything which, with the limited means at our disposal, could be pried into,—without result. At the end we found ourselves dusty, dirty, and discomfited. The cabman’s ‘old gent’ remained as much a mystery as ever, and no further trace had been discovered of Miss Lindon.
We thoroughly examined the whole house, methodically, as much as we could, inch by inch. No other boards were loose—lifting the ones that were nailed down required tools we didn't have. We checked all the walls—except for the party walls, they were the usual lath and plaster constructions and showed no signs of tampering. The ceilings were intact; if anything was hidden in them, it must have been there for a while—the cement was old and dirty. We took apart the closet, examined the chimneys, looked into the kitchen oven and the copper—basically, we investigated everything we could with the limited tools we had—without any results. In the end, we found ourselves dusty, dirty, and frustrated. The cabman's 'old gent' remained as much of a mystery as ever, and we hadn't discovered any more clues about Miss Lindon.
Atherton made no effort to disguise his chagrin.
Atherton didn’t try to hide his disappointment.
‘Now what’s to be done? There seems to be just nothing in the place at all, and yet that there is, and that it’s the key to the whole confounded business I should be disposed to swear.’
‘So what now? It looks like there’s absolutely nothing here, but I have a feeling there is, and that it’s the key to this entire messed-up situation, I would bet.’
‘In that case I would suggest that you should stay and look for it. The cabman can go and look for the requisite tools, or a workman to assist you, if you like. For my part it appears to me that evidence of another sort is, for the moment, of paramount importance; and I propose to commence my search for it by making a call at the house which is over the way.’
‘In that case, I suggest you stay and look for it. The cab driver can go find the necessary tools or someone to help you, if you want. As for me, it seems that evidence of a different kind is, for now, the top priority; and I plan to start my search by stopping by the house across the street.’
I had observed, on our arrival, that the road only contained two houses which were in anything like a finished state,—that which we were in, and another, some fifty or sixty yards further down, on the opposite side. It was to this I referred. The twain immediately proffered their companionship.
I noticed when we arrived that the road had only two houses that were somewhat finished—this one we were in and another one about fifty or sixty yards further down on the other side. That’s the one I was talking about. The two of them immediately offered to join us.
‘I will come with you,’ said Mr Lessingham.
‘I will come with you,’ Mr. Lessingham said.
‘And I,’ echoed Sydney. ‘We’ll leave this sweet homestead in charge of the cabman,—I’ll pull it to pieces afterwards.’ He went out and spoke to the driver. ‘Cabby, we’re going to pay a visit to the little crib over there,—you keep an eye on this one. And if you see a sign of anyone being about the place,—living, or dead, or anyhow—you give me a yell. I shall be on the lookout, and I’ll be with you before you can say Jack Robinson.’
‘And I,’ echoed Sydney. ‘We’ll leave this lovely home with the cab driver—I’ll sort it out later.’ He stepped outside and spoke to the driver. ‘Hey, we’re going to check out that little place over there—keep an eye on this one for us. And if you notice anyone around here—alive, dead, or anything else—give me a shout. I’ll be watching, and I’ll be back with you in a flash.’
‘You bet I’ll yell,—I’ll raise the hair right off you.’ The fellow grinned. ‘But I don’t know if you gents are hiring me by the day,—I want to change my horse; he ought to have been in his stable a couple of hours ago.’
‘You bet I’ll yell—I’ll scare the hair right off you.’ The guy grinned. ‘But I’m not sure if you guys are paying me by the day—I want to switch out my horse; he should have been in his stable a couple of hours ago.’
‘Never mind your horse,—let him rest a couple of hours extra to-morrow to make up for those he has lost to-day. I’ll take care you don’t lose anything by this little job,—or your horse either.—By the way, look here,—this will be better than yelling.’
‘Forget about your horse—let him rest a couple more hours tomorrow to make up for the time he's missed today. I’ll make sure you don’t lose anything from this little task—or your horse either. By the way, check this out—this will be better than shouting.’
Taking a revolver out of his trousers’ pocket he handed it up to the grinning driver.
Taking a revolver out of his pants pocket, he handed it to the grinning driver.
‘If that old gent of yours does appear, you have a pop at him,—I shall hear that easier than a yell. You can put a bullet through him if you like,—I give you my word it won’t be murder.’
‘If that old guy of yours shows up, take a shot at him—I’ll hear that easier than a shout. You can put a bullet in him if you want—I promise it won’t be murder.’
‘I don’t care if it is,’ declared the cabman, handling the weapon like one who was familiar with arms of precision. ‘I used to fancy my revolver shooting when I was with the colours, and if I do get a chance I’ll put a shot through the old hunks, if only to prove to you that I’m no liar.’
‘I don’t care if it is,’ said the cab driver, handling the weapon like someone who knows their way around guns. ‘I used to like shooting my revolver when I was in the army, and if I get the chance, I’ll take a shot at that old guy, just to show you that I’m not lying.’
Whether the man was in earnest or not I could not tell,—nor whether Atherton meant what he said in answer.
Whether the man was serious or not, I couldn't tell—nor could I figure out if Atherton meant what he said in response.
‘If you shoot him I’ll give you fifty pounds.’
‘If you shoot him, I’ll give you fifty bucks.’
‘All right!’ The driver laughed. ‘I’ll do my best to earn that fifty!’
‘All right!’ the driver laughed. ‘I’ll do my best to earn that fifty!’
CHAPTER XXXIX.
Miss Louisa Coleman
That the house over the way was tenanted was plain to all the world,—at least one occupant sat gazing through the window of the first floor front room. An old woman in a cap,—one of those large old-fashioned caps which our grandmothers used to wear, tied with strings under the chin. It was a bow window, and as she was seated in the bay looking right in our direction she could hardly have failed to see us as we advanced,—indeed she continued to stare at us all the while with placid calmness. Yet I knocked once, twice, and yet again without the slightest notice being taken of my summons.
That it was clear that someone lived in the house across the way was obvious to everyone; at least one person was sitting by the window of the front room on the first floor. An old woman in a cap—one of those large, old-fashioned caps our grandmothers used to wear, tied with strings under her chin—was seated in the bay window, looking directly at us. She must have seen us as we approached; in fact, she kept staring at us with a calm expression the entire time. Still, I knocked once, twice, and then again, but not a single sign of acknowledgment came from her.
Sydney gave expression to his impatience in his own peculiar vein.
Sydney expressed his impatience in his own unique way.
‘Knockers in this part of the world seem intended for ornament only,—nobody seems to pay any attention to them when they’re used. The old lady upstairs must be either deaf or dotty.’ He went out into the road to see if she still was there. ‘She’s looking at me as calmly as you please,—what does she think we’re doing here, I wonder; playing a tune on her front door by way of a little amusement?—Madam!’ He took off his hat and waved it to her. ‘Madam! might I observe that if you won’t condescend to notice that we’re here your front door will run the risk of being severely injured!—She don’t care for me any more than if I was nothing at all,—sound another tattoo upon that knocker. Perhaps she’s so deaf that nothing short of a cataclysmal uproar will reach her auditory nerves.’
‘The door knockers around here seem to be just for show—no one really seems to pay any attention to them when they’re actually used. The old lady upstairs must be either deaf or a bit crazy.’ He stepped out into the street to see if she was still there. ‘She’s looking at me as calmly as can be—what does she think we’re doing here, I wonder; playing a tune on her front door for fun?—Madam!’ He took off his hat and waved it at her. ‘Madam! may I point out that if you don’t bother to acknowledge we’re here, your front door might get seriously damaged!—She doesn’t care about me any more than if I didn’t exist—let’s bang on that knocker again. Maybe she’s so deaf that only a huge racket will get through to her!’
She immediately proved, however, that she was nothing of the sort. Hardly had the sounds of my further knocking died away than, throwing up the window, she thrust out her head and addressed me in a fashion which, under the circumstances, was as unexpected as it was uncalled for.
She quickly showed, though, that she wasn't like that at all. No sooner had the sounds of my continued knocking faded than she threw open the window, stuck her head out, and spoke to me in a way that was as surprising as it was unnecessary given the situation.
‘Now, young man, you needn’t be in such a hurry!’
‘Now, young man, you don’t need to rush so much!’
Sydney explained.
Sydney explained.
‘Pardon me, madam, it’s not so much a hurry we’re in as pressed for time,—this is a matter of life and death.’
“Excuse me, ma’am, it’s not that we’re in a hurry, but we’re really short on time—this is a matter of life and death.”
She turned her attention to Sydney,—speaking with a frankness for which, I imagine, he was unprepared.
She focused on Sydney—speaking with a directness that I think he wasn't expecting.
‘I don’t want none of your imperence, young man. I’ve seen you before,—you’ve been hanging about here the whole day long!—and I don’t like the looks of you, and so I’ll let you know. That’s my front door, and that’s my knocker,—I’ll come down and open when I like, but I’m not going to be hurried, and if the knocker’s so much as touched again, I won’t come down at all.’
‘I don’t want any of your impudence, young man. I’ve seen you before—you’ve been hanging around here all day!—and I don’t like the way you look, so I’m going to make that clear. That’s my front door, and that’s my knocker. I’ll come down and open it when I want, but I’m not going to be rushed, and if that knocker is touched again, I won’t come down at all.’
She closed the window with a bang. Sydney seemed divided between mirth and indignation.
She slammed the window shut. Sydney looked torn between amusement and anger.
‘That’s a nice old lady, on my honour,—one of the good old crusty sort. Agreeable characters this neighbourhood seems to grow,—a sojourn hereabouts should do one good. Unfortunately I don’t feel disposed just now to stand and kick my heels in the road.’ Again saluting the old dame by raising his hat he shouted to her at the top of his voice. ‘Madam, I beg ten thousand pardons for troubling you, but this is a matter in which every second is of vital importance,—would you allow me to ask you one or two questions?’
"That’s a nice old lady, I swear—one of those good, quirky types. This neighborhood seems to have a lot of friendly characters—spending time here should be nice. Unfortunately, I’m not in the mood to just stand around doing nothing right now." Once again tipping his hat to the old lady, he called out to her loudly. "Ma'am, I apologize for bothering you, but this is a situation where every second counts—could I please ask you a couple of questions?"
Up went the window; out came the old lady’s head.
Up went the window; out came the old lady's head.
‘Now, young man, you needn’t put yourself out to holler at me,—I won’t be hollered at! I’ll come down and open that door in five minutes by the clock on my mantelpiece, and not a moment before.’
‘Now, young man, you don’t need to shout at me—I won’t be shouted at! I’ll come down and open that door in five minutes by the clock on my mantel, and not a second sooner.’
The fiat delivered, down came the window. Sydney looked rueful,—he consulted his watch.
The order was given, and the window slid down. Sydney looked regretful as he checked his watch.
‘I don’t know what you think, Champnell, but I really doubt if this comfortable creature can tell us anything worth waiting another five minutes to hear. We mustn’t let the grass grow under our feet, and time is getting on.’
‘I don’t know what you think, Champnell, but I really doubt this comfortable person can tell us anything worth waiting another five minutes to hear. We shouldn’t waste time, and time is moving on.’
I was of a different opinion,—and said so.
I had a different opinion—and I spoke up about it.
‘I’m afraid, Atherton, that I can’t agree with you. She seems to have noticed you hanging about all day; and it is at least possible that she has noticed a good deal which would be well worth our hearing. What more promising witness are we likely to find?—her house is the only one which overlooks the one we have just quitted. I am of opinion that it may not only prove well worth our while to wait five minutes, but also that it would be as well, if possible, not to offend her by the way. She’s not likely to afford us the information we require if you do.’
"I’m sorry, Atherton, but I can’t agree with you. She seems to have seen you hanging around all day, and there's a good chance she’s noticed quite a lot that we should hear. What better witness are we likely to find? Her house is the only one that overlooks the place we just left. I believe it might be worth our time to wait five minutes, and it would be better not to upset her in the process. If you offend her, she probably won’t give us the information we need."
‘Good. If that’s what you think I’m sure I’m willing to wait,—only it’s to be hoped that that clock upon her mantelpiece moves quicker than its mistress.’
‘Good. If that's what you think, I'm sure I'm willing to wait—just hope that the clock on her mantelpiece moves faster than its owner.’
Presently, when about a minute had gone, he called to the cabman.
Presently, after about a minute had passed, he called to the cab driver.
‘Seen a sign of anything?’
'Have you seen any signs?'
The cabman shouted back.
The cab driver shouted back.
‘Ne’er a sign,—you’ll hear a sound of popguns when I do.’
‘No sign at all—you’ll hear the sound of pop guns when I do.’
Those five minutes did seem long ones. But at last Sydney, from his post of vantage in the road, informed us that the old lady was moving.
Those five minutes felt like an eternity. But finally, Sydney, from his spot on the road, told us that the old lady was on the move.
‘She’s getting up;—she’s leaving the window;—let’s hope to goodness she’s coming down to open the door. That’s been the longest five minutes I’ve known.’
‘She’s getting up;—she’s leaving the window;—let’s hope to goodness she’s coming down to open the door. That’s been the longest five minutes I’ve ever known.’
I could hear uncertain footsteps descending the stairs. They came along the passage. The door was opened—‘on the chain.’ The old lady peered at us through an aperture of about six inches.
I could hear hesitant footsteps coming down the stairs. They moved along the hallway. The door was opened—'on the chain.' The old lady looked at us through a gap of about six inches.
‘I don’t know what you young men think you’re after, but have all three of you in my house I won’t. I’ll have him and you’—a skinny finger was pointed to Lessingham and me; then it was directed towards Atherton—‘but have him I won’t. So if it’s anything particular you want to say to me, you’ll just tell him to go away.’
‘I don’t know what you guys are after, but I won’t have all three of you in my house. I’ll have him and you’—a skinny finger pointed at Lessingham and me; then it was aimed at Atherton—‘but I won’t have him. So if you have something specific to say to me, just tell him to leave.’
On hearing this Sydney’s humility was abject. His hat was in his hand,—he bent himself double.
On hearing this, Sydney's humility was complete. He had his hat in his hand and bent over double.
‘Suffer me to make you a million apologies, madam, if I have in any way offended you; nothing, I assure you, could have been farther from my intention, or from my thoughts.’
“Please let me apologize a million times, madam, if I have offended you in any way; I assure you, nothing could be further from my intention or my thoughts.”
‘I don’t want none of your apologies, and I don’t want none of you neither; I don’t like the looks of you, and so I tell you. Before I let anybody into my house you’ll have to sling your hook.’
‘I don’t want any of your apologies, and I don’t want any of you either; I don’t like the way you look, and I’m telling you straight. Before I let anyone into my house, you’ll need to leave.’
The door was banged in our faces. I turned to Sydney.
The door was slammed in our faces. I turned to Sydney.
‘The sooner you go the better it will be for us. You can wait for us over the way.’
‘The sooner you leave, the better it will be for us. You can wait for us over there.’
He shrugged his shoulders, and groaned,—half in jest, half in earnest.
He shrugged his shoulders and groaned—partly joking, partly serious.
‘If I must I suppose I must,—it’s the first time I’ve been refused admittance to a lady’s house in all my life! What have I done to deserve this thing?—If you keep me waiting long I’ll tear that infernal den to pieces!’
‘If I have to, I guess I have to—it’s the first time I’ve ever been turned away from a lady’s house! What did I do to deserve this?—If you make me wait too long, I’ll destroy that awful place!’
He sauntered across the road, viciously kicking the stones as he went. The door reopened.
He strolled across the street, angrily kicking the stones as he walked. The door opened again.
‘Has that other young man gone?’
"Did that other guy leave?"
‘He has.’
"He does."
‘Then now I’ll let you in. Have him inside my house I won’t.’
‘Then I’ll let you in now. I won’t let him inside my house.’
The chain was removed. Lessingham and I entered. Then the door was refastened and the chain replaced. Our hostess showed us into the front room on the ground floor; it was sparsely furnished and not too clean,—but there were chairs enough for us to sit upon; which she insisted on our occupying.
The chain was taken off. Lessingham and I went in. Then the door was locked again and the chain put back. Our hostess led us into the main room on the ground floor; it was minimally furnished and not very clean—but there were enough chairs for us to sit on, which she insisted we take.
‘Sit down, do,—I can’t abide to see folks standing; it gives me the fidgets.’
‘Sit down, please—I can't stand to see people standing; it makes me anxious.’
So soon as we were seated, without any overture on our parts she plunged in medias res.
As soon as we were seated, without any introduction from us, she jumped straight into the main topic.
‘I know what it is you’ve come about,—I know! You want me to tell you who it is as lives in the house over the road. Well, I can tell you,—and I dare bet a shilling that I’m about the only one who can.’
‘I know why you’re here—I know! You want me to tell you who lives in the house across the street. Well, I can tell you—and I’d bet a shilling that I’m probably the only one who can.’
I inclined my head.
I nodded.
‘Indeed. Is that so, madam?’
"Really? Is that so, ma'am?"
She was huffed at once.
She was annoyed immediately.
‘Don’t madam me,—I can’t bear none of your lip service. I’m a plain-spoken woman, that’s what I am, and I like other people’s tongues to be as plain as mine. My name’s Miss Louisa Coleman; but I’m generally called Miss Coleman,—I’m only called Louisa by my relatives.’
‘Don’t madam me—I can’t stand any of your flattery. I’m a straightforward woman, that’s who I am, and I prefer others to speak just as plainly. My name’s Miss Louisa Coleman, but I’m usually called Miss Coleman—I’m only called Louisa by my family.’
Since she was apparently between seventy and eighty—and looked every year of her apparent age—I deemed that possible. Miss Coleman was evidently a character. If one was desirous of getting information out of her it would be necessary to allow her to impart it in her own manner,—to endeavour to induce her to impart it in anybody else’s would be time clean wasted. We had Sydney’s fate before our eyes.
Since she was clearly between seventy and eighty—and looked every bit her age—I thought that was possible. Miss Coleman was clearly quite the character. If you wanted to get any information from her, you had to let her share it in her own way; trying to get her to do it any other way would be a total waste of time. We had Sydney’s fate right in front of us.
She started with a sort of roundabout preamble.
She began with a somewhat roundabout introduction.
‘This property is mine; it was left me by my uncle, the late George Henry Jobson,—he’s buried in Hammersmith Cemetery just over the way,—he left me the whole of it. It’s one of the finest building sites near London, and it increases in value every year, and I’m not going to let it for another twenty, by which time the value will have more than trebled,—so if that is what you’ve come about, as heaps of people do, you might have saved yourselves the trouble. I keep the boards standing, just to let people know that the ground is to let,—though, as I say, it won’t be for another twenty years, when it’ll be for the erection of high-class mansions only, same as there is in Grosvenor Square,—no shops or public houses, and none of your shanties. I live in this place just to keep an eye upon the property,—and as for the house over the way, I’ve never tried to let it, and it never has been let, not until a month ago, when, one morning, I had this letter. You can see it if you like.’
‘This property is mine; it was left to me by my uncle, the late George Henry Jobson—he's buried in Hammersmith Cemetery just over there. He left me the whole thing. It's one of the best building sites near London, and its value goes up every year. I'm not planning to rent it out for another twenty years, by which time its value will have more than tripled—so if that's what you're here for, like so many people are, you could have saved yourselves the trip. I keep the signs up just to let people know that the land is available for rent—although, like I said, it won’t be for another twenty years, when it’ll only be for top-notch mansions, just like they have in Grosvenor Square—no shops or pubs, and definitely no rundown places. I live here just to keep an eye on the property—and regarding the house over the way, I’ve never tried to rent it out, and it hasn’t been rented until a month ago, when one morning, I received this letter. You can take a look at it if you’d like.’
She handed me a greasy envelope which she ferreted out of a capacious pocket which was suspended from her waist, and which she had to lift up her skirt to reach. The envelope was addressed, in unformed characters, ‘Miss Louisa Coleman, The Rhododendrons, Convolvulus Avenue, High Oaks Park, West Kensington.’—I felt, if the writer had not been of a humorous turn of mind, and drawn on his imagination, and this really was the lady’s correct address, then there must be something in a name.
She gave me a greasy envelope that she pulled from a large pocket hanging from her waist, which she had to lift her skirt to access. The envelope was addressed, in awkward handwriting, ‘Miss Louisa Coleman, The Rhododendrons, Convolvulus Avenue, High Oaks Park, West Kensington.’—I thought that if the writer wasn’t joking or using their imagination, and this was really the lady’s correct address, then there must be something to a name.
The letter within was written in the same straggling, characterless caligraphy,—I should have said, had I been asked offhand, that the whole thing was the composition of a servant girl. The composition was about on a par with the writing.
The letter inside was written in the same uneven, boring handwriting—I would have said, if someone asked me right away, that the whole thing was written by a maid. The writing matched the quality of the content.
‘The undersigned would be oblidged if Miss Coleman would let her empty house. I do not know the rent but send fifty pounds. If more will send. Please address, Mohamed el Kheir, Post Office, Sligo Street, London.’
‘The undersigned would appreciate it if Miss Coleman would rent out her empty house. I don’t know the rent but will send fifty pounds. If it’s more, I’ll send it. Please address to Mohamed el Kheir, Post Office, Sligo Street, London.’
It struck me as being as singular an application for a tenancy as I remembered to have encountered. When I passed it on to Lessingham, he seemed to think so too.
It struck me as a very unique application for a rental that I could recall. When I handed it over to Lessingham, he seemed to agree.
‘This is a curious letter, Miss Coleman.’
‘This is an interesting letter, Miss Coleman.’
‘So I thought,—and still more so when I found the fifty pounds inside. There were five ten-pound notes, all loose, and the letter not even registered. If I had been asked what was the rent of the house, I should have said, at the most, not more than twenty pounds,—because, between you and me, it wants a good bit of doing up, and is hardly fit to live in as it stands.’
‘So I thought—and even more so when I found the fifty pounds inside. There were five ten-pound notes, all loose, and the letter wasn't even registered. If someone had asked me what the rent for the house was, I would have said, at most, no more than twenty pounds—because, between you and me, it needs a lot of fixing up and isn't really livable as it is.’
I had had sufficient evidence of the truth of this altogether apart from the landlady’s frank admission.
I had enough proof of the truth of this entirely apart from the landlady’s honest admission.
‘Why, for all he could have done to help himself I might have kept the money, and only sent him a receipt for a quarter. And some folks would have done,—but I’m not one of that sort myself, and shouldn’t care to be. So I sent this here party,—I never could pronounce his name, and never shall—a receipt for a year.’
‘Why, for all he could have done to help himself I might have kept the money, and only sent him a receipt for a quarter. And some people would have done that—but I'm not that kind of person and wouldn't want to be. So I sent this guy—I could never pronounce his name, and I never will—a receipt for a year.’
Miss Coleman paused to smooth her apron, and consider.
Miss Coleman paused to straighten her apron and think.
‘Well, the receipt should have reached this here party on the Thursday morning, as it were,—I posted it on the Wednesday night, and on the Thursday, after breakfast, I thought I’d go over the way to see if there was any little thing I could do,—because there wasn’t hardly a whole pane of glass in the place,—when I all but went all of a heap. When I looked across the road, blessed if the party wasn’t in already,—at least as much as he ever was in, which, so far as I can make out, never has been anything particular,—though how he had got in, unless it was through a window in the middle of the night, is more than I should care to say,—there was nobody in the house when I went to bed, that I could pretty nearly take my Bible oath,—yet there was the blind up at the parlour, and, what’s more, it was down, and it’s been down pretty nearly ever since.
“Well, the receipt should have reached this guy on Thursday morning, since I mailed it on Wednesday night. After breakfast on Thursday, I thought I’d go over to see if there was anything I could do because there wasn’t really a whole pane of glass in the place when I nearly went into shock. When I looked across the road, I couldn’t believe the guy was already in—at least as much as he ever is, which, as far as I can tell, hasn’t been anything significant. How he got in, unless it was through a window in the middle of the night, is beyond me—I can almost swear that nobody was in the house when I went to bed. Yet there was the blind up in the parlor, and what’s more, it was down, and it’s been down almost ever since.”
‘“Well,” I says to myself, “for right down imperence this beats anything,—why he’s in the place before he knows if I’ll let him have it. Perhaps he thinks I haven’t got a word to say in the matter,—fifty pounds or no fifty pounds, I’ll soon show him.” So I slips on my bonnet, and I walks over the road, and I hammers at the door.
“Okay,” I say to myself, “this is beyond rude—he's in here before knowing if I'll even let him have it. Maybe he thinks I don't have a say in this—fifty pounds or no fifty pounds, I'll show him soon enough.” So I put on my hat, walk across the street, and knock on the door.
‘Well, I have seen people hammering since then, many a one, and how they’ve kept it up has puzzled me,—for an hour, some of them,—but I was the first one as begun it. I hammers, and I hammers, and I kept on hammering, but it wasn’t no more use than if I’d been hammering at a tombstone. So I starts rapping at the window, but that wasn’t no use neither. So I goes round behind, and I hammers at the back door,—but there, I couldn’t make anyone hear nohow. So I says to myself, “Perhaps the party as is in, ain’t in, in a manner of speaking; but I’ll keep an eye on the house, and when he is in I’ll take care that he ain’t out again before I’ve had a word to say.”
‘Well, I’ve seen people hammering since then, many of them, and it’s puzzled me how they’ve kept it up—some for an hour—but I was the first one to start it. I hammered and hammered, but it was no more useful than if I’d been hammering on a tombstone. So I started tapping at the window, but that didn’t work either. Then I went around back and hammered on the back door—but still, I couldn’t get anyone to hear me. So I thought to myself, “Maybe the person inside isn’t really here, but I’ll keep an eye on the house, and when he is around, I’ll make sure he doesn’t leave before I get a chance to say something.”’
‘So I come back home, and as I said I would, I kept an eye on the house the whole of that livelong day, but never a soul went either out or in. But the next day, which it was a Friday, I got out of bed about five o’clock, to see if it was raining, through my having an idea of taking a little excursion if the weather was fine, when I see a party coming down the road. He had on one of them dirty-coloured bed-cover sort of things, and it was wrapped all over his head and round his body, like, as I have been told, them there Arabs wear,—and, indeed, I’ve seen them in them myself at West Brompton, when they was in the exhibition there. It was quite fine, and broad day, and I see him as plainly as I see you,—he comes skimming along at a tear of a pace, pulls up at the house over the way, opens the front door, and lets himself in.
So I came back home, and as I said I would, I kept an eye on the house all day long, but not a single person went in or out. The next day, a Friday, I got out of bed around five o'clock to check if it was raining since I was thinking about taking a little trip if the weather was nice. That's when I saw a party coming down the road. He was wearing one of those dirty-colored bedspread-looking things, wrapped all around his head and body, kind of like what I’ve heard Arabs wear,—and I’ve actually seen them wearing those at West Brompton when they had an exhibition there. It was nice and bright out, and I saw him as clearly as I see you—he came rushing along at a fast pace, stopped at the house across the street, opened the front door, and let himself in.
‘“So,” I says to myself, “there you are. Well, Mr Arab, or whatever, or whoever, you may be, I’ll take good care that you don’t go out again before you’ve had a word from me. I’ll show you that landladies have their rights, like other Christians, in this country, however it may be in yours.” So I kept an eye on the house, to see that he didn’t go out again, and nobody never didn’t, and between seven and eight I goes and I knocks at the door,—because I thought to myself that the earlier I was the better it might be.
“So,” I think to myself, “there you are. Well, Mr. Arab, or whatever you are, I’ll make sure you don’t leave before I have a word with you. I’ll show you that landladies have their rights, just like anyone else in this country, no matter what it's like in yours.” So I kept an eye on the house to make sure he didn’t go out again, and no one did, and between seven and eight, I went and knocked on the door—because I figured the earlier I was, the better it might be.
‘If you’ll believe me, no more notice was taken of me than if I was one of the dead. I hammers, and I hammers, till my wrist was aching, I daresay I hammered twenty times,—and then I went round to the back door, and I hammers at that,—but it wasn’t the least good in the world. I was that provoked to think I should be treated as if I was nothing and nobody, by a dirty foreigner, who went about in a bed-gown through the public streets, that it was all I could do to hold myself.
‘If you believe me, no more notice was taken of me than if I were dead. I knocked and I knocked until my wrist was aching; I must have knocked twenty times. Then I went around to the back door and knocked on that too, but it was absolutely useless. I was so frustrated that I should be treated like I was nothing and nobody by a filthy foreigner who walked around in a nightgown in public that it took all I had to keep my cool.
‘I comes round to the front again, and I starts hammering at the window, with every knuckle on my hands, and I calls out, “I’m Miss Louisa Coleman, and I’m the owner of this house, and you can’t deceive me,—I saw you come in, and you’re in now, and if you don’t come and speak to me this moment I’ll have the police.”
‘I come back to the front again, and I start banging on the window with all my knuckles, and I shout, “I’m Miss Louisa Coleman, and I own this house, and you can’t trick me—I saw you come in, and you’re in there now, and if you don’t come out and talk to me right now, I’ll call the police.”’
‘All of a sudden, when I was least expecting it, and was hammering my very hardest at the pane, up goes the blind, and up goes the window too, and the most awful-looking creature ever I heard of, not to mention seeing, puts his head right into my face,—he was more like a hideous baboon than anything else, let alone a man. I was struck all of a heap, and plumps down on the little wall, and all but tumbles head over heels backwards. And he starts shrieking, in a sort of a kind of English, and in such a voice as I’d never heard the like,—it was like a rusty steam engine.
‘Out of nowhere, when I least expected it and was banging my hardest on the window, up goes the blind, and the window flies open too, and the most terrifying creature I’ve ever seen, not to mention heard of, sticks his head right in my face—he looked more like a grotesque baboon than anything else, let alone a human. I was completely taken aback and almost fell backward off the little wall. Then he starts screaming in a sort of English I’d never heard before, with a voice like a rusty steam engine.
‘“Go away! go away! I don’t want you! I will not have you,—never! You have your fifty pounds,—you have your money,—that is the whole of you,—that is all you want! You come to me no more!—never!—never no more!—or you be sorry!—Go away!”
‘“Leave me alone! Leave me alone! I don't want you! I won't have you—ever! You have your fifty pounds—you have your money—that's all there is to you—that's all you want! Don't come back to me again—ever!—never again!—or you'll regret it!—Go away!”’
‘I did go away, and that as fast as ever my legs would carry me,—what with his looks, and what with his voice, and what with the way that he went on, I was nothing but a mass of trembling. As for answering him back, or giving him a piece of my mind, as I had meant to, I wouldn’t have done it not for a thousand pounds. I don’t mind confessing, between you and me, that I had to swallow four cups of tea, right straight away, before my nerves was steady.
‘I took off as quickly as I could—between his gaze, his voice, and how he acted, I was just a bundle of nerves. As for talking back or telling him what I really thought, as I intended to, I wouldn’t have done it for a million dollars. I’ll admit to you, just between us, that I had to gulp down four cups of tea right away before I felt calm again.
‘“Well,” I says to myself, when I did feel, as it might be, a little more easy, “you never have let that house before, and now you’ve let it with a vengeance,—so you have. If that there new tenant of yours isn’t the greatest villain that ever went unhung it must be because he’s got near relations what’s as bad as himself,—because two families like his I’m sure there can’t be. A nice sort of Arab party to have sleeping over the road he is!”
‘“Well,” I said to myself, when I felt a bit more relaxed, “you’ve never rented that house before, and now you’ve really done it. If that new tenant of yours isn’t the biggest criminal to ever get away with it, it must be because he has relatives who are just as bad as he is—because I can’t imagine there are two families like his. What a lovely group of people to have living across the street!”’
‘But after a time I cools down, as it were,—because I’m one of them sort as likes to see on both sides of a question. “After all,” I says to myself, “he has paid his rent, and fifty pounds is fifty pounds,—I doubt if the whole house is worth much more, and he can’t do much damage to it whatever he does.”
‘But after a while I calm down, so to speak,—because I'm the kind of person who likes to consider both sides of an issue. “After all,” I say to myself, “he’s paid his rent, and fifty pounds is fifty pounds—I doubt the whole house is worth much more, and he can’t do much damage to it whatever he does.”’
‘I shouldn’t have minded, so far as that went, if he’d set fire to the place, for, between ourselves, it’s insured for a good bit over its value. So I decided that I’d let things be as they were, and see how they went on. But from that hour to this I’ve never spoken to the man, and never wanted to, and wouldn’t, not of my own free will, not for a shilling a time,—that face of his will haunt me if I live till Noah, as the saying is. I’ve seen him going in and out at all hours of the day and night,—that Arab party’s a mystery if ever there was one,—he always goes tearing along as if he’s flying for his life. Lots of people have come to the house, all sorts and kinds, men and women—they’ve been mostly women, and even little children. I’ve seen them hammer and hammer at that front door, but never a one have I seen let in,—or yet seen taken any notice of, and I think I may say, and yet tell no lie, that I’ve scarcely took my eye off the house since he’s been inside it, over and over again in the middle of the night have I got up to have a look, so that I’ve not missed much that has took place.
‘I shouldn’t have cared, honestly, if he’d set the place on fire because, between us, it's insured for way more than it's worth. So, I decided to leave things as they were and see how it played out. But from that moment on, I’ve never talked to him, never wanted to, and wouldn't do it of my own free will, not even for a dollar. That face of his will haunt me until the end of days, as they say. I’ve seen him coming and going at all hours, and that guy is a total mystery—he always rushes around like he’s running for his life. A lot of people have come to the house, all kinds of folks, mostly women and even little kids. I’ve seen them banging on that front door, but I’ve never seen anyone let in or even acknowledged, and I can honestly say that I’ve barely taken my eyes off the house since he moved in. I’ve gotten up in the middle of the night to check on it, so I haven’t missed much of what’s been going on.
‘What’s puzzled me is the noises that’s come from the house. Sometimes for days together there’s not been a sound, it might have been a house of the dead; and then, all through the night, there’ve been yells and screeches, squawks and screams,—I never heard nothing like it. I have thought, and more than once, that the devil himself must be in that front room, let alone all the rest of his demons. And as for cats!—where they’ve come from I can’t think. I didn’t use to notice hardly a cat in the neighbourhood till that there Arab party came,—there isn’t much to attract them; but since he came there’s been regiments. Sometimes at night there’s been troops about the place, screeching like mad,—I’ve wished them farther, I can tell you. That Arab party must be fond of ’em. I’ve seen them inside the house, at the windows, upstairs and downstairs, as it seemed to me, a dozen at a time.’
‘What’s puzzled me is the noise coming from the house. Sometimes for days, there’s been complete silence; it might as well have been a house of the dead. And then, all through the night, there are yells and screeches, squawks and screams—I’ve never heard anything like it. I’ve thought, more than once, that the devil himself must be in that front room, not to mention all of his other demons. And as for the cats!—I can’t figure out where they’ve come from. I hardly noticed any cats in the neighborhood until that Arab guy showed up—there’s not much to attract them here—but ever since he arrived, there are swarms of them. Sometimes at night, there are troops around the place, screeching like crazy—I’ve wished they would just go away, that’s for sure. That Arab guy must be fond of them. I’ve seen them inside the house, at the windows, upstairs and downstairs, it seemed like a dozen at a time.’
CHAPTER XL.
WHAT MISS COLEMAN SAW THROUGH THE WINDOW
As Miss Coleman had paused, as if her narrative was approaching a conclusion, I judged it expedient to make an attempt to bring the record as quickly as possible up to date.
As Miss Coleman paused, as if her story was nearing its end, I thought it would be a good idea to quickly get the account up to date.
‘I take it, Miss Coleman, that you have observed what has occurred in the house to-day.’
"I assume, Miss Coleman, that you've seen what happened in the house today."
She tightened her nut-cracker jaws and glared at me disdainfully,—her dignity was ruffled.
She clenched her jaw and glared at me with contempt—her dignity was upset.
‘I’m coming to it, aren’t I?—if you’ll let me. If you’ve got no manners I’ll learn you some. One doesn’t like to be hurried at my time of life, young man.’
‘I’m getting to it, aren’t I?—if you’ll allow me. If you have no manners, I’ll teach you some. One doesn’t like to be rushed at my age, young man.’
I was meekly silent;—plainly, if she was to talk, every one else must listen.
I stayed quiet; clearly, if she was going to talk, everyone else had to listen.
‘During the last few days there have been some queer goings on over the road,—out of the common queer, I mean, for goodness knows that they always have been queer enough. That Arab party has been flitting about like a creature possessed,—I’ve seen him going in and out twenty times a day. This morning—’
‘Over the past few days, there have been some strange happenings across the street—stranger than usual, I mean, because they've always been unusual. That group of Arabs has been moving around like they're on a mission—I've seen them come and go twenty times a day. This morning—’
She paused,—to fix her eyes on Lessingham. She apparently observed his growing interest as she approached the subject which had brought us there,—and resented it.
She paused to focus her gaze on Lessingham. She seemed to notice his increasing interest as she got closer to the topic that had brought us there—and didn’t like it.
‘Don’t look at me like that, young man, because I won’t have it. And as for questions, I may answer questions when I’m done, but don’t you dare to ask me one before, because I won’t be interrupted.’
‘Don’t look at me like that, young man, because I won’t stand for it. And as for questions, I might answer them when I’m finished, but don’t you dare ask me one before then, because I won’t be interrupted.’
Up to then Lessingham had not spoken a word,—but it seemed as if she was endowed with the faculty of perceiving the huge volume of the words which he had left unuttered.
Up until that point, Lessingham hadn't said a word—but it felt like she had the ability to understand the vast amount of words he hadn't expressed.
‘This morning—as I’ve said already,—’ she glanced at Lessingham as if she defied his contradiction—‘when that Arab party came home it was just on the stroke of seven. I know what was the exact time because, when I went to the door to the milkman, my clock was striking the half hour, and I always keep it thirty minutes fast. As I was taking the milk, the man said to me, “Hollo, Miss Coleman, here’s your friend coming along.” “What friend?” I says,—for I ain’t got no friends, as I know, round here, nor yet, I hope no enemies neither.
‘This morning—as I’ve already mentioned—’ she looked at Lessingham as if challenging him to disagree—‘when that Arab group came back, it was exactly seven o’clock. I know the exact time because, when I went to the door to get the milk from the delivery man, my clock was striking the half hour, and I always set it thirty minutes fast. As I was taking the milk, the guy said to me, “Hey, Miss Coleman, your friend is coming this way.” “What friend?” I replied—because I don’t have any friends, as far as I know, around here, and I hope I don’t have any enemies either.
‘And I looks round, and there was the Arab party coming tearing down the road, his bedcover thing all flying in the wind, and his arms straight out in front of him,—I never did see anyone go at such a pace. “My goodness,” I says, “I wonder he don’t do himself an injury.” “I wonder someone else don’t do him an injury,” says the milkman. “The very sight of him is enough to make my milk go sour.” And he picked up his pail and went away quite grumpy,—though what that Arab party’s done to him is more than I can say.—I have always noticed that milkman’s temper’s short like his measure. I wasn’t best pleased with him for speaking of that Arab party as my friend, which he never has been, and never won’t be, and never could be neither.
‘So I looked around, and there was the Arab guy charging down the road, his bedcover flying in the wind and his arms straight out in front of him—I’ve never seen anyone move that fast. “Wow,” I said, “I wonder he doesn’t hurt himself.” “I wonder someone else doesn’t hurt him,” said the milkman. “Just the sight of him is enough to make my milk go sour.” Then he picked up his pail and walked off quite grumpy—even though I have no idea what that Arab guy did to him. I’ve always noticed that the milkman’s temper is as short as his measure. I wasn’t too happy with him for calling that Arab guy my friend, which he never was, never will be, and never could be, either.
‘Five persons went to the house after the milkman was gone, and that there Arab party was safe inside,—three of them was commercials, that I know, because afterwards they came to me. But of course they none of them got no chance with that there Arab party except of hammering at his front door, which ain’t what you might call a paying game, nor nice for the temper, but for that I don’t blame him, for if once those commercials do begin talking they’ll talk for ever.
‘Five people went to the house after the milkman had left, and the Arab group was safe inside. I know three of them were salespeople because they came to see me later. But of course, none of them had any real chance with that Arab group, except for knocking on his front door, which isn’t exactly a rewarding job, nor is it good for the temper. But I can’t blame him, because once those salespeople start talking, they’ll go on forever.
‘Now I’m coming to this afternoon.’
"Now I'm coming this afternoon."
I thought it was about time,—though for the life of me, I did not dare to hint as much.
I thought it was finally time, but I was too afraid to say anything about it.
‘Well, it might have been three, or it might have been half past, anyhow it was thereabouts, when up there comes two men and a woman, which one of the men was that young man what’s a friend of yours. “Oh,” I says to myself, “here’s something new in callers, I wonder what it is they’re wanting.” That young man what was a friend of yours, he starts hammering, and hammering, as the custom was with every one who came, and, as usual, no more notice was taken of him than nothing,—though I knew that all the time the Arab party was indoors.’
“Well, it might have been three, or it might have been half past, but it was around that time when two men and a woman showed up. One of the men was that young guy who’s a friend of yours. “Oh,” I thought to myself, “this is something new, I wonder what they want.” That young guy who’s your friend starts knocking, and knocking, like everyone did when they came over, and, as usual, nobody paid him any attention, even though I knew the Arab party was inside the whole time.”
At this point I felt that at all hazards I must interpose a question.
At this point, I felt that I had to ask a question no matter what.
‘You are sure he was indoors?’
‘Are you sure he was inside?’
She took it better than I feared she might.
She handled it better than I thought she would.
‘Of course I’m sure,—hadn’t I seen him come in at seven, and he never hadn’t gone out since, for I don’t believe that I’d taken my eyes off the place not for two minutes together, and I’d never had a sight of him. If he wasn’t indoors, where was he then?’
‘Of course I'm sure—didn't I see him come in at seven, and he hasn't gone out since? I don’t think I took my eyes off the place for even two minutes, and I never saw him. If he’s not inside, then where is he?’
For the moment, so far as I was concerned, the query was unanswerable. She triumphantly continued:
For now, as far as I was concerned, the question couldn't be answered. She continued triumphantly:
‘Instead of doing what most did, when they’d had enough of hammering, and going away, these three they went round to the back, and I’m blessed if they mustn’t have got through the kitchen window, woman and all, for all of a sudden the blind in the front room was pulled not up, but down—dragged down it was, and there was that young man what’s a friend of yours standing with it in his hand.
‘Instead of doing what most people did when they had enough of the noise and left, these three went around to the back, and I swear they must have entered through the kitchen window, woman and all, because all of a sudden the blind in the front room was pulled down—yanked down, it was—and there was that young man who’s a friend of yours standing there with it in his hand.
‘“Well,” I says to myself, “if that ain’t cool I should like to know what is. If, when you ain’t let in, you can let yourself in, and that without so much as saying by your leave, or with your leave, things is coming to a pretty pass. Wherever can that Arab party be, and whatever can he be thinking of, to let them go on like that because that he’s the sort to allow a liberty to be took with him, and say nothing, I don’t believe.”
“Well,” I said to myself, “if that’s not cool, I’d like to know what is. If you can let yourself in without even asking for permission, things have really gotten out of hand. Where could that Arab guy be, and what could he be thinking to let them act like that? I can’t believe he would just allow someone to take liberties with him and not say anything.”
‘Every moment I expects to hear a noise and see a row begin, but, so far as I could make out, all was quiet and there wasn’t nothing of the kind. So I says to myself, “There’s more in this than meets the eye, and them three parties must have right upon their side, or they wouldn’t be doing what they are doing in the way they are, there’d be a shindy.”
‘Every moment, I expect to hear some noise and see an argument break out, but as far as I can tell, everything is quiet and nothing of the sort is happening. So I say to myself, “There’s more to this than meets the eye, and those three parties must be in the right, or they wouldn’t be acting the way they are; there would be a commotion.”
‘Presently, in about five minutes, the front door opens, and a young man—not the one what’s your friend, but the other—comes sailing out, and through the gate, and down the road, as stiff and upright as a grenadier,—I never see anyone walk more upright, and few as fast. At his heels comes the young man what is your friend, and it seems to me that he couldn’t make out what this other was a-doing of. I says to myself, “There’s been a quarrel between them two, and him as has gone has hooked it.” This young man what is your friend he stood at the gate, all of a fidget, staring after the other with all his eyes, as if he couldn’t think what to make of him, and the young woman, she stood on the doorstep, staring after him too.
‘Right now, in about five minutes, the front door opens, and a young guy—not the one who’s your friend, but the other—comes rushing out, through the gate, and down the road, standing as straight and rigid as a soldier—I’ve never seen anyone walk so straight, and few as fast. Right behind him is the young man who is your friend, and it seems he can’t figure out what the other guy is doing. I think to myself, “They must have had a fight, and the one who left has bolted.” This young man who is your friend stood at the gate, fidgeting, staring after the other with all his might, as if he couldn’t understand what to make of him, and the young woman stood on the doorstep, staring after him too.
‘As the young man what had hooked it turned the corner, and was out of sight, all at once your friend he seemed to make up his mind, and he started off running as hard as he could pelt,—and the young woman was left alone. I expected, every minute, to see him come back with the other young man, and the young woman, by the way she hung about the gate, she seemed to expect it too. But no, nothing of the kind. So when, as I expect, she’d had enough of waiting, she went into the house again, and I see her pass the front room window. After a while, back she comes to the gate, and stands looking and looking, but nothing was to be seen of either of them young men. When she’d been at the gate, I daresay five minutes, back she goes into the house,—and I never saw nothing of her again.’
As the young man who had caught it turned the corner and disappeared from view, suddenly your friend seemed to make a decision and took off running as fast as he could—leaving the young woman alone. I expected him to come back with the other young man at any moment, and the way the young woman lingered by the gate suggested she expected the same. But no, nothing happened. So when, as I figured, she’d waited long enough, she went back inside, and I saw her pass by the front room window. After a while, she returned to the gate and stood there looking and looking, but neither of the young men was in sight. After she had been at the gate for about five minutes, she went back into the house—and I never saw her again.
‘You never saw anything of her again?—Are you sure she went back into the house?’
‘You never saw her again? Are you sure she went back inside the house?’
‘As sure as I am that I see you.’
‘Just as sure as I am that I see you.’
‘I suppose that you didn’t keep a constant watch upon the premises?’
‘I guess you didn’t keep a close eye on the place?’
‘But that’s just what I did do. I felt something queer was going on, and I made up my mind to see it through. And when I make up my mind to a thing like that I’m not easy to turn aside. I never moved off the chair at my bedroom window, and I never took my eyes off the house, not till you come knocking at my front door.’
‘But that’s exactly what I did. I sensed that something strange was happening, and I decided to see it through. When I commit to something like that, it’s hard to distract me. I didn’t move from the chair by my bedroom window, and I kept my eyes on the house until you came knocking at my front door.’
‘But, since the young lady is certainly not in the house at present, she must have eluded your observation, and, in some manner, have left it without your seeing her.’
‘But, since the young lady is definitely not at home right now, she must have slipped past you and left without you noticing.’
‘I don’t believe she did, I don’t see how she could have done,—there’s something queer about that house, since that Arab party’s been inside it. But though I didn’t see her, I did see someone else.’
‘I don’t think she did; I can’t see how she could have—there’s something odd about that house since that Arab group went in. But even though I didn’t see her, I did see someone else.’
‘Who was that?’
"Who was that?"
‘A young man.’
"Young man."
‘A young man?’
‘A young dude?’
‘Yes, a young man, and that’s what puzzled me, and what’s been puzzling me ever since, for see him go in I never did do.’
‘Yes, a young man, and that’s what confused me, and what has been confusing me ever since, because I never actually saw him go in.’
‘Can you describe him?’
"Can you tell me about him?"
‘Not as to the face, for he wore a dirty cloth cap pulled down right over it, and he walked so quickly that I never had a proper look. But I should know him anywhere if I saw him, if only because of his clothes and his walk.’
‘Not as to the face, because he wore a dirty cloth cap pulled down right over it, and he walked so quickly that I never had a proper look. But I would recognize him anywhere if I saw him, mainly because of his clothes and his walk.’
‘What was there peculiar about his clothes and his walk?’
‘What was unusual about his clothes and the way he walked?’
‘Why, his clothes were that old, and torn, and dirty, that a ragman wouldn’t have given a thank you for them,—and as for fit,—there wasn’t none, they hung upon him like a scarecrow—he was a regular figure of fun; I should think the boys would call after him if they saw him in the street. As for his walk, he walked off just like the first young man had done, he strutted along with his shoulders back, and his head in the air, and that stiff and straight that my kitchen poker would have looked crooked beside of him.’
‘His clothes were so old, torn, and dirty that even a ragman wouldn’t want them. And as for the fit—there was none; they hung on him like a scarecrow—he was quite the joke. I bet the other kids would call out to him if they saw him on the street. As for his walk, he strode just like the first young man did, with his shoulders back, head held high, so stiff and straight that my kitchen poker would have seemed bent next to him.’
‘Did nothing happen to attract your attention between the young lady’s going back into the house and the coming out of this young man?’
‘Did anything happen to grab your attention between the young lady going back into the house and this young man coming out?’
Miss Coleman cogitated.
Miss Coleman pondered.
‘Now you mention it there did,—though I should have forgotten all about it if you hadn’t asked me,—that comes of your not letting me tell the tale in my own way. About twenty minutes after the young woman had gone in someone put up the blind in the front room, which that young man had dragged right down, I couldn’t see who it was for the blind was between us, and it was about ten minutes after that that young man came marching out.’
“Now that you mention it, there was — though I would have forgotten all about it if you hadn’t asked me — that’s what happens when you don’t let me tell the story in my own way. About twenty minutes after the young woman went inside, someone pulled up the blind in the front room, which that young man had completely lowered. I couldn’t see who it was because the blind was between us, and about ten minutes later, that young man came marching out.”
‘And then what followed?’
"And then what happened next?"
‘Why, in about another ten minutes that Arab party himself comes scooting through the door.’
'In about ten minutes, that Arab guy will come rushing through the door.'
‘The Arab party?’
‘The Arab party?’
‘Yes, the Arab party! The sight of him took me clean aback. Where he’d been, and what he’d been doing with himself while them there people played hi-spy-hi about his premises I’d have given a shilling out of my pocket to have known, but there he was, as large as life, and carrying a bundle.’
‘Yeah, the Arab guy! Seeing him totally surprised me. I would have paid a buck just to know where he’d been and what he was up to while those people were sneaking around his place, but there he was, right in front of me, carrying a bundle.’
‘A bundle?’
"A package?"
‘A bundle, on his head, like a muffin-man carries his tray. It was a great thing, you never would have thought he could have carried it, and it was easy to see that it was as much as he could manage; it bent him nearly double, and he went crawling along like a snail,—it took him quite a time to get to the end of the road.’
‘He carried a bundle on his head, like a muffin vendor with his tray. It was impressive; you would have never thought he could manage it, and it was clear it was all he could handle; it almost made him double over, and he moved slowly like a snail—it took him a long time to reach the end of the road.’
Mr Lessingham leaped up from his seat, crying,
Mr. Lessingham jumped up from his seat, shouting,
‘Marjorie was in that bundle!’
"Marjorie was in that bag!"
‘I doubt it,’ I said.
"I don't think so," I said.
He moved about the room distractedly, wringing his hands.
He paced around the room nervously, wringing his hands.
‘She was! she must have been! God help us all!’
‘She was! She must have been! God help us all!’
‘I repeat that I doubt it. If you will be advised by me you will wait awhile before you arrive at any such conclusion.’
'I repeat that I have my doubts. If you take my advice, you should hold off on reaching any such conclusion for a while.'
All at once there was a tapping at the window pane. Atherton was staring at us from without.
All of a sudden, there was a tapping at the window. Atherton was staring at us from outside.
He shouted through the glass,
He shouted through the window,
‘Come out of that, you fossils!—I’ve news for you!’
‘Come out of that, you old-timers!—I’ve got news for you!’
CHAPTER XLI.
THE CONSTABLE, HIS CLUE, AND THE CAB
Miss Coleman, getting up in a fluster, went hurrying to the door.
Ms. Coleman, flustered, hurried to the door.
‘I won’t have that young man in my house. I won’t have him! Don’t let him dare to put his nose across my doorstep.’
‘I won’t have that guy in my house. I won’t have him! Don’t let him even think about stepping foot on my doorstep.’
I endeavoured to appease her perturbation.
I tried to calm her down.
‘I promise you that he shall not come in, Miss Coleman. My friend here, and I, will go and speak to him outside.’
‘I promise you he won't come in, Miss Coleman. My friend and I will go talk to him outside.’
She held the front door open just wide enough to enable Lessingham and me to slip through, then she shut it after us with a bang. She evidently had a strong objection to any intrusion on Sydney’s part.
She opened the front door just wide enough for Lessingham and me to get through, then slammed it shut behind us. It was clear she strongly disliked any interruption from Sydney.
Standing just without the gate he saluted us with a characteristic vigour which was scarcely flattering to our late hostess. Behind him was a constable.
Standing just outside the gate, he greeted us with a characteristic energy that was hardly flattering to our recent hostess. Behind him was a police officer.
‘I hope you two have been mewed in with that old pussy long enough. While you’ve been tittle-tattling I’ve been doing,—listen to what this bobby’s got to say.’
‘I hope you two have been cooped up with that old cat long enough. While you’ve been gossiping, I’ve been doing—listen to what this cop has to say.’
The constable, his thumbs thrust inside his belt, wore an indulgent smile upon his countenance. He seemed to find Sydney amusing. He spoke in a deep bass voice,—as if it issued from his boots.
The constable, with his thumbs tucked into his belt, had a tolerant smile on his face. He found Sydney entertaining. He spoke in a deep, booming voice—as if it came from his boots.
‘I don’t know that I’ve got anything to say.’
‘I don’t think I have anything to say.’
It was plain that Sydney thought otherwise.
It was obvious that Sydney had a different opinion.
‘You wait till I’ve given this pretty pair of gossips a lead, officer, then I’ll trot you out.’ He turned to us.
‘You wait until I’ve given this pretty pair of gossips a tip, officer, then I’ll bring you out.’ He turned to us.
‘After I’d poked my nose into every dashed hole in that infernal den, and been rewarded with nothing but a pain in the back for my trouble, I stood cooling my heels on the doorstep, wondering if I should fight the cabman, or get him to fight me, just to pass the time away,—for he says he can box, and he looks it,—when who should come strolling along but this magnificent example of the metropolitan constabulary.’ He waved his hand towards the policeman, whose grin grew wider. ‘I looked at him, and he looked at me, and then when we’d had enough of admiring each other’s fine features and striking proportions, he said to me, “Has he gone?” I said, “Who?—Baxter?—or Bob Brown?” He said, “No, the Arab.” I said, “What do you know about any Arab?” He said, “Well, I saw him in the Broadway about three-quarters of an hour ago, and then, seeing you here, and the house all open, I wondered if he had gone for good.” With that I almost jumped out of my skin, though you can bet your life I never showed it. I said, “How do you know it was he?” He said, “It was him right enough, there’s no doubt about that. If you’ve seen him once, you’re not likely to forget him.” “Where was he going?” “He was talking to a cabman,—four-wheeler. He’d got a great bundle on his head,—wanted to take it inside with him. Cabman didn’t seem to see it.” That was enough for me,—I picked this most deserving officer up in my arms, and carried him across the road to you two fellows like a flash of lightning.’
‘After I had poked my nose into every single hole in that awful place, and got nothing but a backache for my trouble, I found myself cooling my heels on the doorstep, wondering whether I should pick a fight with the cab driver, or get him to fight me, just to kill some time—because he claims he can box, and he looks like he can—when who should stroll by but this impressive example of the city police.’ He waved his hand towards the policeman, whose grin got even wider. ‘I looked at him, and he looked at me, and after we’d admired each other’s good looks and impressive figures, he asked me, “Has he left?” I replied, “Who?—Baxter?—or Bob Brown?” He said, “No, the Arab.” I asked, “What do you know about any Arab?” He replied, “Well, I saw him on Broadway about three-quarters of an hour ago, and then, seeing you here with the house all open, I wondered if he had left for good.” That nearly made me jump out of my skin, but you can bet I didn’t show it. I asked, “How do you know it was him?” He said, “It was definitely him, no doubt about it. Once you’ve seen him, you’re not likely to forget him.” “Where was he headed?” “He was talking to a cab driver—a four-wheeler. He had a big bundle on his head—wanted to take it inside with him. The cab driver didn’t seem to notice it.” That was enough for me—I picked that deserving officer up in my arms and carried him across the road to you two guys like a flash of lightning.’
Since the policeman was six feet three or four, and more than sufficiently broad in proportion, his scarcely seemed the kind of figure to be picked up in anybody’s arms and carried like a ‘flash of lightning,’ which,—as his smile grew more indulgent, he himself appeared to think.
Since the police officer was about six feet three or four and quite broad as well, he didn't really seem like the type of person who could be picked up and carried like a 'flash of lightning,' which—as his smile got more relaxed—he seemed to believe himself.
Still, even allowing for Atherton’s exaggeration, the news which he had brought was sufficiently important. I questioned the constable upon my own account.
Still, even considering Atherton’s exaggeration, the news he brought was important enough. I asked the constable about it for my own sake.
‘There is my card, officer, probably, before the day is over, a charge of a very serious character will be preferred against the person who has been residing in the house over the way. In the meantime it is of the utmost importance that a watch should be kept upon his movements. I suppose you have no sort of doubt that the person you saw in the Broadway was the one in question?’
‘Here’s my card, officer. Before the day ends, a serious charge will likely be brought against the person living in the house across the street. In the meantime, it’s crucial to keep an eye on his movements. I assume you have no doubt that the person you saw on Broadway is the one we’re talking about?’
‘Not a morsel. I know him as well as I do my own brother,—we all do upon this beat. He’s known amongst us as the Arab. I’ve had my eye on him ever since he came to the place. A queer fish he is. I always have said that he’s up to some game or other. I never came across one like him for flying about in all sorts of weather, at all hours of the night, always tearing along as if for his life. As I was telling this gentleman I saw him in the Broadway,—well, now it’s about an hour since, perhaps a little more. I was coming on duty when I saw a crowd in front of the District Railway Station,—and there was the Arab, having a sort of argument with the cabman. He had a great bundle on his head, five or six feet long, perhaps longer. He wanted to take this great bundle with him into the cab, and the cabman, he didn’t see it.’
‘Not a single bite. I know him as well as I know my own brother—we all do around here. He’s known to us as the Arab. I’ve been keeping an eye on him ever since he arrived. He’s a strange character. I’ve always thought he’s up to something. I’ve never seen anyone like him, rushing around in all kinds of weather, at all hours of the night, always hurrying as if his life depended on it. As I was telling this gentleman, I saw him on Broadway—well, it’s been about an hour, maybe a little more. I was heading to work when I noticed a crowd in front of the District Railway Station—and there was the Arab, having some kind of argument with the cab driver. He had a huge bundle on his head, five or six feet long, maybe even longer. He wanted to take this big bundle with him into the cab, but the cab driver didn’t want to allow it.’
‘You didn’t wait to see him drive off.’
‘You didn’t stick around to watch him leave.’
‘No,—I hadn’t time. I was due at the station,—I was cutting it pretty fine as it was.’
'No, I didn't have time. I had to be at the station—I was already running pretty late.'
‘You didn’t speak to him,—or to the cabman?’
‘You didn’t talk to him—or the cab driver?’
‘No, it wasn’t any business of mine you understand. The whole thing just caught my eye as I was passing.’
‘No, it wasn’t any of my business, you understand. The whole thing just caught my attention as I was walking by.’
‘And you didn’t take the cabman’s number?’
‘And you didn’t get the cab driver’s number?’
‘No, well, as far as that goes it wasn’t needful. I know the cabman, his name and all about him, his stable’s in Bradmore.’
‘No, well, as far as that goes it wasn’t necessary. I know the cab driver, his name and all about him, his stable is in Bradmore.’
I whipped out my note-book.
I pulled out my notebook.
‘Give me his address.’
"Send me his address."
‘I don’t know what his Christian name is, Tom, I believe, but I’m not sure. Anyhow his surname’s Ellis and his address is Church Mews, St John’s Road, Bradmore,—I don’t know his number, but any one will tell you which is his place, if you ask for Four-Wheel Ellis,—that’s the name he’s known by among his pals because of his driving a four-wheeler.’
‘I’m not sure what his first name is, I think it’s Tom, but I can’t say for certain. Anyway, his last name is Ellis and he lives at Church Mews, St John’s Road, Bradmore—I don’t know his house number, but anyone will point you to his place if you ask for Four-Wheel Ellis—that’s what his friends call him because he drives a four-wheeler.’
‘Thank you, officer. I am obliged to you.’ Two half-crowns changed hands. ‘If you will keep an eye on the house and advise me at the address which you will find on my card, of any thing which takes place there during the next few days, you will do me a service.’
‘Thank you, officer. I appreciate it.’ Two half-crowns changed hands. ‘If you could keep an eye on the house and let me know at the address on my card about anything that happens there in the next few days, it would be a great help.’
We had clambered back into the hansom, the driver was just about to start, when the constable was struck by a sudden thought.
We had climbed back into the cab, the driver was about to take off, when the cop suddenly had a realization.
‘One moment, sir,—blessed if I wasn’t going to forget the most important bit of all. I did hear him tell Ellis where to drive him to,—he kept saying it over and over again, in that queer lingo of his. “Waterloo Railway Station, Waterloo Railway Station.” “All right,” said Ellis, “I’ll drive you to Waterloo Railway Station right enough, only I’m not going to have that bundle of yours inside my cab. There isn’t room for it, so you put it on the roof.” “To Waterloo Railway Station,” said the Arab, “I take my bundle with me to Waterloo Railway Station,—I take it with me.” “Who says you don’t take it with you?” said Ellis. “You can take it, and twenty more besides, for all I care, only you don’t take it inside my cab,—put it on the roof.” “I take it with me to Waterloo Railway Station,” said the Arab, and there they were, wrangling and jangling, and neither seeming to be able to make out what the other was after, and the people all laughing.’
"Hang on a second, sir—I almost forgot the most important part. I heard him tell Ellis where he wanted to go—he kept repeating it over and over in his strange language. 'Waterloo Railway Station, Waterloo Railway Station.' 'Okay,' said Ellis, 'I'll take you to Waterloo Railway Station, but I’m not letting that bag of yours inside my cab. There's no room for it, so you’ll have to put it on the roof.' 'To Waterloo Railway Station,' said the Arab, 'I’m taking my bag with me to Waterloo Railway Station—I’m taking it with me.' 'Who says you can’t take it with you?' asked Ellis. 'You can take it and twenty more besides for all I care, but you’re not bringing it inside my cab—put it on the roof.' 'I’m taking it with me to Waterloo Railway Station,' repeated the Arab, and there they were, arguing back and forth, neither of them seeming to understand what the other wanted, while everyone around them laughed."
‘Waterloo Railway Station,—you are sure that was what he said?’
‘Waterloo Railway Station—you’re sure that’s what he said?’
‘I’ll take my oath to it, because I said to myself, when I heard it, “I wonder what you’ll have to pay for that little lot, for the District Railway Station’s outside the four-mile radius.”’
“I swear to it, because I thought to myself when I heard it, ‘I wonder what you’ll have to pay for that whole thing, since the District Railway Station is outside the four-mile radius.’”
As we drove off I was inclined to ask myself, a little bitterly—and perhaps unjustly—if it were not characteristic of the average London policeman to almost forget the most important part of his information,—at any rate to leave it to the last and only to bring it to the front on having his palm crossed with silver.
As we drove away, I couldn’t help but think, a bit bitterly—and maybe unfairly—if it wasn't typical of the average London cop to almost overlook the most crucial part of his info, at least waiting until the end to mention it and only bringing it up after being paid off.
As the hansom bowled along we three had what occasionally approached a warm discussion.
As the cab rolled along, the three of us had what sometimes turned into a heated discussion.
‘Marjorie was in that bundle,’ began Lessingham, in the most lugubrious of tones, and with the most woebegone of faces.
‘Marjorie was in that bundle,’ started Lessingham, in the most mournful tone and with the saddest expression.
‘I doubt it,’ I observed.
"I don't think so," I said.
‘She was,—I feel it,—I know it. She was either dead and mutilated, or gagged and drugged and helpless. All that remains is vengeance.’
‘She was— I can feel it— I know it. She was either dead and harmed, or gagged and drugged and defenseless. All that’s left is revenge.’
‘I repeat that I doubt it.’
‘I say again that I doubt it.’
Atherton struck in.
Atherton joined in.
‘I am bound to say, with the best will in the world to think otherwise, that I agree with Lessingham.’
‘I have to say, with all the goodwill to think differently, that I agree with Lessingham.’
‘You are wrong.’
‘You’re wrong.’
‘It’s all very well for you to talk in that cocksure way, but it’s easier for you to say I’m wrong than to prove it. If I am wrong, and if Lessingham’s wrong, how do you explain his extraordinary insistence on taking it inside the cab with him, which the bobby describes? If there wasn’t something horrible, awful in that bundle of his, of which he feared the discovery, why was he so reluctant to have it placed upon the roof?’
‘It’s all well and good for you to speak so confidently, but it’s easier for you to claim I’m wrong than to actually prove it. If I’m wrong, and if Lessingham’s wrong, how do you explain his strange insistence on bringing it inside the cab with him, as the cop describes? If there wasn’t something terrible, horrifying in that bundle of his that he was afraid would be found, why was he so hesitant to have it put on the roof?’
‘There probably was something in it which he was particularly anxious should not be discovered, but I doubt if it was anything of the kind which you suggest.’
‘There was probably something in it that he was really worried about being found out, but I doubt it was anything like what you’re suggesting.’
‘Here is Marjorie in a house alone—nothing has been seen of her since,—her clothing, her hair, is found hidden away under the floor. This scoundrel sallies forth with a huge bundle on his head,—the bobby speaks of it being five or six feet long, or longer,—a bundle which he regards with so much solicitude that he insists on never allowing it to go, for a single instant, out of his sight and reach. What is in the thing? don’t all the facts most unfortunately point in one direction?’
‘Here is Marjorie alone in a house—no one has seen her since; her clothes and hair are found hidden under the floor. This jerk steps out with a giant bundle on his head—the officer mentions it being five or six feet long, or even longer—a bundle he watches so closely that he won’t let it out of his sight for even a moment. What’s in that thing? Don’t all the facts, sadly, point in the same direction?’
Mr Lessingham covered his face with his hands, and groaned.
Mr. Lessingham covered his face with his hands and groaned.
‘I fear that Mr Atherton is right.’
‘I’m afraid Mr. Atherton is correct.’
‘I differ from you both.’
"I disagree with you both."
Sydney at once became heated.
Sydney quickly became heated.
‘Then perhaps you can tell us what was in the bundle?’
‘Then maybe you can tell us what was in the bundle?’
‘I fancy I could make a guess at the contents.’
'I think I could take a guess at what's inside.'
‘Oh you could, could you, then, perhaps, for our sakes, you’ll make it,—and not play the oracular owl!—Lessingham and I are interested in this business, after all.’
'Oh, you think you can, huh? Maybe, for our sake, you’ll actually do it—and stop acting like a wise old owl! Lessingham and I are invested in this whole thing, after all.'
‘It contained the bearer’s personal property: that, and nothing more. Stay! before you jeer at me, suffer me to finish. If I am not mistaken as to the identity of the person whom the constable describes as the Arab, I apprehend that the contents of that bundle were of much more importance to him than if they had consisted of Miss Lindon, either dead or living. More. I am inclined to suspect that if the bundle was placed on the roof of the cab, and if the driver did meddle with it, and did find out the contents, and understand them, he would have been driven, out of hand, stark staring mad.’
‘It held the bearer’s personal belongings: that, and nothing more. Hold on! Before you mock me, let me finish. If I’m right about the person the constable describes as the Arab, I believe that the things in that bundle were way more important to him than if they had been Miss Lindon, whether she was alive or dead. Furthermore, I suspect that if the bundle was put on the roof of the cab, and if the driver interfered with it, and figured out what was inside and what it meant, he would have gone completely insane.’
Sydney was silent, as if he reflected. I imagine he perceived there was something in what I said.
Sydney was quiet, like he was thinking it over. I guess he realized there was something to what I said.
‘But what has become of Miss Lindon?’
‘But what happened to Miss Lindon?’
‘I fancy that Miss Lindon, at this moment, is—somewhere; I don’t, just now, know exactly where, but I hope very shortly to be able to give you a clearer notion,—attired in a rotten, dirty pair of boots; a filthy, tattered pair of trousers; a ragged, unwashed apology for a shirt; a greasy, ancient, shapeless coat; and a frowsy peaked cloth cap.’
‘I imagine that Miss Lindon, right now, is—somewhere; I don’t really know exactly where, but I hope to be able to give you a clearer idea soon—wearing a worn-out, dirty pair of boots; a filthy, torn pair of pants; a ragged, unwashed excuse for a shirt; a greasy, old, shapeless coat; and a messy peaked cloth cap.’
They stared at me, opened-eyed. Atherton was the first to speak.
They looked at me with wide eyes. Atherton was the first to say something.
‘What on earth do you mean?’
"What do you mean?"
‘I mean that it seems to me that the facts point in the direction of my conclusions rather than yours—and that very strongly too. Miss Coleman asserts that she saw Miss Lindon return into the house; that within a few minutes the blind was replaced at the front window; and that shortly after a young man, attired in the costume I have described, came walking out of the front door. I believe that young man was Miss Marjorie Lindon.’
"I mean that it looks to me like the facts support my conclusions more than yours—and very strongly. Miss Coleman claims she saw Miss Lindon go back into the house; that within a few minutes the blind was put back at the front window; and that shortly after, a young man, wearing the outfit I described, came walking out of the front door. I believe that young man was Miss Marjorie Lindon."
Lessingham and Atherton both broke out into interrogations, with Sydney, as usual, loudest.
Lessingham and Atherton both started asking questions, with Sydney, as usual, being the loudest.
‘But—man alive! what on earth should make her do a thing like that? Marjorie, the most retiring, modest girl on all God’s earth, walk about in broad daylight, in such a costume, and for no reason at all! my dear Champnell, you are suggesting that she first of all went mad.’
‘But—man alive! what on earth would make her do something like that? Marjorie, the shyest, most modest girl on the planet, walking around in broad daylight in that outfit, and for no reason at all! my dear Champnell, you’re suggesting that she must have lost her mind.’
‘She was in a state of trance.’
“She was zoned out.”
‘Good God!—Champnell!’
"OMG!—Champnell!"
‘Well?’
"What's up?"
‘Then you think that—juggling villain did get hold of her?’
‘So you think that—juggling villain actually got to her?’
‘Undoubtedly. Here is my view of the case, mind it is only a hypothesis and you must take it for what it is worth. It seems to me quite clear that the Arab, as we will call the person for the sake of identification, was somewhere about the premises when you thought he wasn’t.’
‘Definitely. Here’s my take on the situation, but keep in mind it's just a hypothesis, so take it for what it’s worth. It seems to me quite clear that the Arab, as we’ll refer to him for identification, was around the area when you thought he wasn’t.’
‘But—where? We looked upstairs, and downstairs, and everywhere—where could he have been?’
‘But—where? We looked upstairs, downstairs, and everywhere—where could he be?’
‘That, as at present advised, I am not prepared to say, but I think you may take it for granted that he was there. He hypnotised the man Holt, and sent him away, intending you to go after him, and so being rid of you both—’
‘Right now, I can’t say for sure, but I think you can assume he was there. He hypnotized the guy Holt and sent him off, planning for you to follow him, and that way getting rid of both of you—’
‘The deuce he did, Champnell! You write me down an ass!’
‘No way, Champnell! You just called me an idiot!’
‘As soon as the coast was clear he discovered himself to Miss Lindon, who, I expect, was disagreeably surprised, and hypnotised her.’
‘As soon as it was safe, he revealed himself to Miss Lindon, who, I imagine, was unpleasantly surprised, and captivated her.’
‘The hound!’
'The dog!'
‘The devil!’
"This is insane!"
The first exclamation was Lessingham’s, the second Sydney’s.
The first shout was from Lessingham, the second from Sydney.
‘He then constrained her to strip herself to the skin—’
‘He then forced her to take off all her clothes—’
‘The wretch!’
‘The loser!’
‘The fiend!’
‘The monster!’
‘He cut off her hair; he hid it and her clothes under the floor where we found them—where I think it probable that he had already some ancient masculine garments concealed—’
‘He cut off her hair; he hid it along with her clothes under the floor where we found them—where I suspect he already had some old men's clothes hidden—’
‘By Jove! I shouldn’t be surprised if they were Holt’s. I remember the man saying that that nice joker stripped him of his duds,—and certainly when I saw him,—and when Marjorie found him!—he had absolutely nothing on but a queer sort of cloak. Can it be possible that that humorous professor of hankey-pankey—may all the maledictions of the accursed alight upon his head!—can have sent Marjorie Lindon, the daintiest damsel in the land!—into the streets of London rigged out in Holt’s old togs!’
"By Jove! I wouldn’t be surprised if they belonged to Holt. I remember the guy saying that that sly joker took his clothes— and certainly when I saw him— and when Marjorie found him!—he was wearing nothing but a weird kind of cloak. Could it really be that that funny professor of tricks—may all the curses fall upon him!—actually sent Marjorie Lindon, the sweetest girl in the land!—out into the streets of London dressed in Holt’s old gear!"
‘As to that, I am not able to give an authoritative opinion, but, if I understand you aright, it at least is possible. Anyhow I am disposed to think that he sent Miss Lindon after the man Holt, taking it for granted that he had eluded you.—’
‘As for that, I can't give a definite opinion, but if I understand you correctly, it’s at least possible. Anyway, I’m inclined to think that he sent Miss Lindon after the guy Holt, assuming that he had gotten away from you.’
‘That’s it. Write me down an ass again!’
‘That’s it. Write me down as an idiot again!’
‘That he did elude you, you have yourself admitted.’
"You've already admitted that he got away from you."
‘That’s because I stopped talking with that mutton-headed bobby,—I’d have followed the man to the ends of the earth if it hadn’t been for that.’
‘That’s because I stopped talking to that clueless cop,—I’d have followed the guy to the ends of the earth if it hadn’t been for that.’
‘Precisely; the reason is immaterial, it is the fact with which we are immediately concerned. He did elude you. And I think you will find that Miss Lindon and Mr Holt are together at this moment.’
‘Exactly; the reason doesn’t matter, it’s the fact that matters right now. He did get away from you. And I think you’ll find that Miss Lindon and Mr. Holt are together at this moment.’
‘In men’s clothing?’
"In men's fashion?"
‘Both in men’s clothing, or, rather, Miss Lindon is in a man’s rags.’
‘Both in men’s clothing, or, rather, Miss Lindon is in a man’s rags.’
‘Great Potiphar! To think of Marjorie like that!’
‘Wow, Potiphar! I can't believe I thought about Marjorie like that!’
‘And where they are, the Arab is not very far off either.’
‘And where they are, the Arab isn't far away either.’
Lessingham caught me by the arm.
Lessingham grabbed my arm.
‘And what diabolical mischief do you imagine that he proposes to do to her?’
‘And what wicked scheme do you think he plans to pull on her?’
I shirked the question.
I dodged the question.
‘Whatever it is, it is our business to prevent his doing it.’
'Whatever it is, it's our responsibility to stop him from doing it.'
‘And where do you think they have been taken?’
‘And where do you think they’ve been taken?’
‘That it will be our immediate business to endeavour to discover,—and here, at any rate, we are at Waterloo.’
‘Our immediate task is to try to figure out — and here, at least, we are at Waterloo.’
CHAPTER XLII.
THE QUARRY DOUBLES
I turned towards the booking-office on the main departure platform. As I went, the chief platform inspector, George Bellingham, with whom I had some acquaintance, came out of his office. I stopped him.
I switched towards the ticket office on the main departure platform. As I walked, the head platform inspector, George Bellingham, whom I knew somewhat, came out of his office. I stopped him.
‘Mr Bellingham, will you be so good as to step with me to the booking-office, and instruct the clerk in charge to answer one or two questions which I wish to put to him. I will explain to you afterwards what is their exact import, but you know me sufficiently to be able to believe me when I say that they refer to a matter in which every moment is of the first importance.’
‘Mr. Bellingham, could you please come with me to the ticket office and ask the clerk there to answer a couple of questions I have? I’ll explain to you later what they really mean, but you know me well enough to trust that they involve something where every moment counts.’
He turned and accompanied us into the interior of the booking-case.
He turned and led us into the back of the booking area.
‘To which of the clerks, Mr Champnell, do you wish to put your questions?’
‘Which of the clerks, Mr. Champnell, do you want to ask your questions to?’
‘To the one who issues third-class tickets to Southampton.’
‘To the person who gives out third-class tickets to Southampton.’
Bellingham beckoned to a man who was counting a heap of money, and apparently seeking to make it tally with the entries in a huge ledger which lay open before him,—he was a short, slightly-built young fellow, with a pleasant face and smiling eyes.
Bellingham called over to a guy who was counting a pile of cash and was clearly trying to match it up with the entries in a large ledger that was open in front of him. He was a short, slender young man with a friendly face and cheerful eyes.
‘Mr Stone, this gentleman wishes to ask you one or two questions.’
‘Mr. Stone, this man would like to ask you a couple of questions.’
‘I am at his service.’
"I'm here for him."
I put my questions.
I asked my questions.
‘I want to know, Mr Stone, if, in the course of the day, you have issued any tickets to a person dressed in Arab costume?’
‘I want to know, Mr. Stone, if you have given any tickets today to someone wearing Arab clothing?’
His reply was prompt.
He replied quickly.
‘I have—by the last train, the 7.25,—three singles.’
‘I have—by the last train, the 7:25,—three one-way tickets.’
Three singles! Then my instinct had told me rightly.
Three singles! My instinct was right.
‘Can you describe the person?’
"Can you describe the person?"
Mr Stone’s eyes twinkled.
Mr. Stone's eyes sparkled.
‘I don’t know that I can, except in a general way,—he was uncommonly old and uncommonly ugly, and he had a pair of the most extraordinary eyes I ever saw,—they gave me a sort of all-overish feeling when I saw them glaring at me through the pigeon hole. But I can tell you one thing about him, he had a great bundle on his head, which he steadied with one hand, and as it bulged out in all directions its presence didn’t make him popular with other people who wanted tickets too.’
"I’m not sure I can describe him in detail, but I do remember that he was really old and really ugly, and he had the most unusual eyes I’ve ever seen—they gave me a weird feeling when he glared at me through the small opening. But I can tell you this: he had a huge bundle on his head that he held up with one hand, and since it stuck out in all directions, people who wanted tickets weren't too fond of him."
Undoubtedly this was our man.
This was definitely our guy.
‘You are sure he asked for three tickets?’
‘Are you sure he asked for three tickets?’
‘Certain. He said three tickets to Southampton; laid down the exact fare,—nineteen and six—and held up three fingers—like that. Three nasty looking fingers they were, with nails as long as talons.’
‘Sure. He asked for three tickets to Southampton; paid the exact fare—nineteen and six—and held up three fingers—like this. Three nasty-looking fingers they were, with nails as long as claws.’
‘You didn’t see who were his companions?’
'You didn’t see who his friends were?'
‘I didn’t,—I didn’t try to look. I gave him his tickets and off he went,—with the people grumbling at him because that bundle of his kept getting in their way.’
‘I didn’t—I didn’t try to look. I gave him his tickets and off he went—with people grumbling at him because that bundle of his kept getting in their way.’
Bellingham touched me on the arm.
Bellingham touched my arm.
‘I can tell you about the Arab of whom Mr Stone speaks. My attention was called to him by his insisting on taking his bundle with him into the carriage,—it was an enormous thing, he could hardly squeeze it through the door; it occupied the entire seat. But as there weren’t as many passengers as usual, and he wouldn’t or couldn’t be made to understand that his precious bundle would be safe in the luggage van along with the rest of the luggage, and as he wasn’t the sort of person you could argue with to any advantage, I had him put into an empty compartment, bundle and all.’
‘I can tell you about the Arab that Mr. Stone mentioned. I noticed him because he insisted on bringing this huge bundle into the carriage with him—it was so big he could barely squeeze it through the door; it took up the whole seat. But since there weren’t as many passengers as usual, and he wouldn’t or couldn’t understand that his precious bundle would be safe in the luggage van with the rest of the bags, and since he wasn’t someone you could argue with to make any progress, I had him placed in an empty compartment, bundle and all.’
‘Was he alone then?’
“Was he by himself then?”
‘I thought so at the time, he said nothing about having more than one ticket, or any companions, but just before the train started two other men—English men—got into his compartment; and as I came down the platform, the ticket inspector at the barrier informed me that these two men were with him, because he held tickets for the three, which, as he was a foreigner, and they seemed English, struck the inspector as odd.’
‘I thought so at the time. He didn’t mention having more than one ticket or any companions, but just before the train started, two other men—English men—got into his compartment. As I walked down the platform, the ticket inspector at the barrier told me that these two men were with him because he had tickets for all three. Since he was a foreigner and they seemed English, the inspector found it strange.’
‘Could you describe the two men?’
‘Can you describe the two men?’
‘I couldn’t, not particularly, but the man who had charge of the barrier might. I was at the other end of the train when they got in. All I noticed was that one seemed to be a commonplace looking individual and that the other was dressed like a tramp, all rags and tatters, a disreputable looking object he appeared to be.’
'I couldn't, not really, but the guy in charge of the barrier might have. I was at the other end of the train when they got on. All I noticed was that one looked pretty average, while the other was dressed like a bum, in rags and torn clothes; he looked pretty disreputable.'
‘That,’ I said to myself, ‘was Miss Marjorie Lindon, the lovely daughter of a famous house; the wife-elect of a coming statesman.’
‘That,’ I said to myself, ‘was Miss Marjorie Lindon, the beautiful daughter of a well-known family; the future wife of an upcoming political leader.’
To Bellingham I remarked aloud:
I said out loud to Bellingham:
‘I want you to strain a point, Mr Bellingham, and to do me a service which I assure you you shall never have any cause to regret. I want you to wire instructions down the line to detain this Arab and his companions and to keep them in custody until the receipt of further instructions. They are not wanted by the police as yet, but they will be as soon as I am able to give certain information to the authorities at Scotland Yard,—and wanted very badly. But, as you will perceive for yourself, until I am able to give that information every moment is important.—Where’s the Station Superintendent?’
"I need you to take this seriously, Mr. Bellingham, and do me a favor that I promise you won't regret. I want you to send a message down the line to hold this Arab and his companions and keep them in custody until I can give further instructions. They aren’t wanted by the police yet, but they will be as soon as I'm able to provide certain information to the authorities at Scotland Yard—and they’ll be very much wanted. But, as you can see, until I can provide that information, every moment counts. Where’s the Station Superintendent?"
‘He’s gone. At present I’m in charge.’
‘He’s gone. Right now, I’m in charge.’
‘Then will you do this for me? I repeat that you shall never have any reason to regret it.’
‘So will you do this for me? I promise you’ll never regret it.’
‘I will if you’ll accept all responsibility.’
‘I will if you take all the responsibility.’
‘I’ll do that with the greatest pleasure.’
‘I’ll do that with great pleasure.’
Bellingham looked at his watch.
Bellingham checked his watch.
‘It’s about twenty minutes to nine. The train’s scheduled for Basingstoke at 9.6. If we wire to Basingstoke at once they ought to be ready for them when they come.’
‘It’s about twenty minutes until nine. The train is set to arrive in Basingstoke at 9:06. If we send a message to Basingstoke right away, they should be ready for them when they arrive.’
‘Good!’
‘Awesome!’
The wire was sent.
The wire has been sent.
We were shown into Bellingham’s office to await results. Lessingham paced agitatedly to and fro; he seemed to have reached the limits of his self-control, and to be in a condition in which movement of some sort was an absolute necessity. The mercurial Sydney, on the contrary, leaned back in a chair, his legs stretched out in front of him, his hands thrust deep into his trouser pockets, and stared at Lessingham, as if he found relief to his feelings in watching his companion’s restlessness. I, for my part, drew up as full a précis of the case as I deemed advisable, and as time permitted, which I despatched by one of the company’s police to Scotland Yard.
We were led into Bellingham’s office to wait for the results. Lessingham paced back and forth, clearly agitated; he seemed to be at the end of his rope and needed to move. In contrast, the unpredictable Sydney leaned back in a chair, legs stretched out, hands shoved deep into his pockets, watching Lessingham, as if he found some comfort in observing his friend's restlessness. As for me, I compiled a thorough summary of the case as best as I could and had one of the company’s officers take it to Scotland Yard.
Then I turned to my associates.
Then I turned to my colleagues.
‘Now, gentlemen, it’s past dinner time. We may have a journey in front of us. If you take my advice you’ll have something to eat.’
‘Now, guys, it’s past dinner time. We might have a journey ahead of us. If you want my advice, you should grab something to eat.’
Lessingham shook his head.
Lessingham shook his head.
‘I want nothing.’
"I want nothing."
‘Nor I,’ echoed Sydney.
“Me neither,” echoed Sydney.
I started up.
I got started.
‘You must pardon my saying nonsense, but surely you of all men, Mr Lessingham, should be aware that you will not improve the situation by rendering yourself incapable of seeing it through. Come and dine.’
‘You have to forgive me for saying something silly, but surely you of all people, Mr. Lessingham, should know that you won't make things better by making yourself unable to deal with it. Come and have dinner.’
I haled them off with me, willy nilly, to the refreshment room. I dined,—after a fashion; Mr Lessingham swallowed with difficulty, a plate of soup; Sydney nibbled at a plate of the most unpromising looking ‘chicken and ham,’—he proved, indeed, more intractable than Lessingham, and was not to be persuaded to tackle anything easier of digestion.
I dragged them along with me, whether they liked it or not, to the snack bar. I had something to eat—sort of; Mr. Lessingham struggled to get down a plate of soup, while Sydney nibbled on a plate of the least appealing-looking ‘chicken and ham.’ He turned out to be even more stubborn than Lessingham and wouldn’t be convinced to try anything that was easier to digest.
I was just about to take cheese after chop when Bellingham came hastening in, in his hand an open telegram.
I was just about to grab some cheese after my chop when Bellingham rushed in, holding an open telegram in his hand.
‘The birds have flown,’ he cried.
‘The birds have flown,’ he shouted.
‘Flown!—How?’
'Flown!—How?'
In reply he gave me the telegram. I glanced at it. It ran:
In response, he handed me the telegram. I took a quick look at it. It said:
‘Persons described not in the train. Guard says they got out at Vauxhall. Have wired Vauxhall to advise you.’
'People not on the train. The guard says they got off at Vauxhall. We've sent a message to Vauxhall to keep you updated.'
‘That’s a level-headed chap,’ said Bellingham. ‘The man who sent that telegram. His wiring to Vauxhall should save us a lot of time,—we ought to hear from there directly. Hollo! what’s this? I shouldn’t be surprised if this is it.’
‘That’s a rational guy,’ said Bellingham. ‘The man who sent that telegram. His message to Vauxhall should save us a lot of time—we should hear back from there right away. Hey! What’s this? I wouldn't be surprised if this is it.’
As he spoke a porter entered,—he handed an envelope to Bellingham. We all three kept our eyes fixed on the inspector’s face as he opened it. When he perceived the contents he gave an exclamation of surprise.
As he spoke, a porter walked in and handed an envelope to Bellingham. We all three stared at the inspector’s face as he opened it. When he saw what was inside, he let out a surprised exclamation.
‘This Arab of yours, and his two friends, seem rather a curious lot, Mr Champnell.’
‘This Arab of yours, along with his two friends, seems like quite an interesting group, Mr. Champnell.’
He passed the paper on to me. It took the form of a report. Lessingham and Sydney, regardless of forms and ceremonies, leaned over my shoulder as I read it.
He handed me the paper. It was a report. Lessingham and Sydney, ignoring the usual protocols, leaned over my shoulder as I read it.
‘Passengers by 7.30 Southampton, on arrival of train, complained of noises coming from a compartment in coach 8964. Stated that there had been shrieks and yells ever since the train left Waterloo, as if someone was being murdered. An Arab and two Englishmen got out of the compartment in question, apparently the party referred to in wire just to hand from Basingstoke. All three declared that there was nothing the matter. That they had been shouting for fun. Arab gave up three third singles for Southampton, saying, in reply to questions, that they had changed their minds, and did not want to go any farther. As there were no signs of a struggle or of violence, nor, apparently, any definite cause for detention, they were allowed to pass. They took a four-wheeler, No. 09435. The Arab and one man went inside, and the other man on the box. They asked to be driven to Commercial Road, Limehouse. The cab has since returned. Driver says he put the three men down, at their request, in Commercial Road, at the corner of Sutcliffe Street, near the East India Docks. They walked up Sutcliffe Street, the Englishmen in front, and the Arab behind, took the first turning to the right, and after that he saw nothing of them. The driver further states that all the way the Englishman inside, who was so ragged and dirty that he was reluctant to carry him, kept up a sort of wailing noise which so attracted his attention that he twice got off his box to see what was the matter, and each time he said it was nothing. The cabman is of opinion that both the Englishmen were of weak intellect. We were of the same impression here. They said nothing, except at the seeming instigation of the Arab, but when spoken to stared and gaped like lunatics.
‘Passengers by 7:30 train from Southampton complained about noises coming from a compartment in coach 8964. They reported hearing screams and yells ever since the train left Waterloo, as if someone was being murdered. An Arab and two Englishmen exited the compartment in question, apparently the group mentioned in the recent wire from Basingstoke. All three claimed that everything was fine, saying they had been shouting for fun. The Arab bought three single tickets for Southampton, explaining that they had changed their minds and didn’t want to go any further. Since there were no signs of a struggle or violence, and no clear reason for detaining them, they were allowed to leave. They took a four-wheeler, No. 09435. The Arab and one man got in the cab, while the other man sat on the box. They asked to be driven to Commercial Road, Limehouse. The cab has since returned. The driver said he dropped the three men off at their request on Commercial Road, at the corner of Sutcliffe Street, near the East India Docks. They walked up Sutcliffe Street, with the Englishmen in front and the Arab behind, took the first right, and after that the driver saw nothing of them. The driver added that throughout the ride, the Englishman inside, who was so ragged and dirty that he was hesitant to carry him, made a sort of wailing noise that caught his attention, prompting him to get off the box twice to check what was wrong. Each time, the Englishman said it was nothing. The cab driver believed both Englishmen were of weak intellect, and we shared the same impression here. They said nothing, except when prompted by the Arab, and when spoken to, they stared and gaped like they were out of their minds.
‘It may be mentioned that the Arab had with him an enormous bundle, which he persisted, in spite of all remonstrances, on taking with him inside the cab.’
‘It’s worth noting that the Arab had an enormous bundle with him, which he stubbornly insisted on bringing inside the cab despite all objections.’
As soon as I had mastered the contents of the report, and perceived what I believed to be—unknown to the writer himself—its hideous inner meaning, I turned to Bellingham.
As soon as I had fully understood the report and realized what I thought was its awful hidden meaning—something the writer didn’t even notice—I turned to Bellingham.
‘With your permission, Mr Bellingham, I will keep this communication,—it will be safe in my hands, you will be able to get a copy, and it may be necessary that I should have the original to show to the police. If any inquiries are made for me from Scotland Yard, tell them that I have gone to the Commercial Road, and that I will report my movements from Limehouse Police Station.’
‘If it’s alright with you, Mr. Bellingham, I’ll hold onto this communication. It will be secure with me, and you can get a copy if you need it. I might also need the original to show the police. If Scotland Yard reaches out for me, just let them know I’ve gone to Commercial Road, and that I’ll update my whereabouts from Limehouse Police Station.’
In another minute we were once more traversing the streets of London,—three in a hansom cab.
In a minute, we were back on the streets of London—three of us in a taxi.
CHAPTER XLIII.
THE MURDER AT MRS. HENDERSON'S
It is something of a drive from Waterloo to Limehouse,—it seems longer when all your nerves are tingling with anxiety to reach your journey’s end; and the cab I had hit upon proved to be not the fastest I might have chosen. For some time after our start, we were silent. Each was occupied with his own thoughts.
It is quite a drive from Waterloo to Limehouse — it feels longer when you’re anxious to reach your destination; and the cab I ended up with wasn’t exactly the fastest option. For a while after we set off, we stayed quiet. Each of us was lost in our own thoughts.
Then Lessingham, who was sitting at my side, said to me,
Then Lessingham, who was sitting next to me, said to me,
‘Mr Champnell, you have that report.’
‘Mr. Champnell, do you have that report?’
‘I have.’
"I have."
‘Will you let me see it once more?’
‘Will you let me see it one more time?’
I gave it to him. He read it once, twice,—and I fancy yet again. I purposely avoided looking at him as he did so. Yet all the while I was conscious of his pallid cheeks, the twitched muscles of his mouth, the feverish glitter of his eyes,—this Leader of Men, whose predominate characteristic in the House of Commons was immobility, was rapidly approximating to the condition of a hysterical woman. The mental strain which he had been recently undergoing was proving too much for his physical strength. This disappearance of the woman he loved bade fair to be the final straw. I felt convinced that unless something was done quickly to relieve the strain upon his mind he was nearer to a state of complete mental and moral collapse than he himself imagined. Had he been under my orders I should have commanded him to at once return home, and not to think; but conscious that, as things were, such a direction would be simply futile, I decided to do something else instead. Feeling that suspense was for him the worst possible form of suffering I resolved to explain, so far as I was able, precisely what it was I feared, and how I proposed to prevent it.
I gave it to him. He read it once, twice—and I think maybe even again. I purposely avoided looking at him while he did. But I was very aware of his pale cheeks, the twitching muscles of his mouth, the feverish gleam in his eyes—this Leader of Men, who was usually so composed in the House of Commons, was quickly becoming like a hysterical woman. The mental pressure he had been under was overwhelming his physical strength. The disappearance of the woman he loved felt like it would be the last straw. I was sure that unless something was done quickly to ease the strain on his mind, he was closer to a complete mental and moral breakdown than he realized. If he had been under my command, I would have ordered him to go home immediately and not to think about it. But knowing that such an order would be pointless given the circumstances, I decided to try something different. Understanding that suspense was the hardest thing for him to handle, I resolved to explain, as clearly as I could, exactly what I was afraid of and how I planned to prevent it.
Presently there came the question for which I had been waiting, in a harsh, broken voice which no one who had heard him speak on a public platform, or in the House of Commons, would have recognised as his.
Right then, the question I had been anticipating finally came, asked in a harsh, shaky voice that no one who had heard him speak on a public stage or in the House of Commons would have recognized as his.
‘Mr Champnell,—who do you think this person is of whom the report from Vauxhall Station speaks as being all in rags and tatters?’
‘Mr. Champnell,—who do you think this person is that the report from Vauxhall Station mentions as being in rags and tatters?’
He knew perfectly well,—but I understood the mental attitude which induced him to prefer that the information should seem to come from me.
He knew very well—but I understood the mindset that made him prefer the information to appear as if it came from me.
‘I hope that it will prove to be Miss Lindon.’
‘I hope it turns out to be Miss Lindon.’
‘Hope!’ He gave a sort of gasp.
"Hope!" he gasped.
‘Yes, hope,—because if it is I think it possible, nay probable, that within a few hours you will have her again enfolded in your arms.’
‘Yes, hope—because if it is, I think it’s possible, even probable, that within a few hours, you’ll have her back in your arms again.’
‘Pray God that it may be so! pray God!—pray the good God!’
‘I hope God that it’s true! I really hope so!—I pray to the good God!’
I did not dare to look round for, from the tremor which was in his tone, I was persuaded that in the speaker’s eyes were tears. Atherton continued silent. He was leaning half out of the cab, staring straight ahead, as if he saw in front a young girl’s face, from which he could not remove his glance, and which beckoned him on.
I didn’t dare to look around because, from the tremor in his voice, I was convinced that there were tears in his eyes. Atherton remained silent. He was leaning halfway out of the cab, staring straight ahead as if he saw a young girl’s face in front of him, one that he couldn’t look away from, and that seemed to be calling him forward.
After a while Lessingham spoke again, as if half to himself and half to me.
After a while, Lessingham spoke again, as if he were talking to himself and to me at the same time.
‘This mention of the shrieks on the railway, and of the wailing noise in the cab,—what must this wretch have done to her? How my darling must have suffered!’
‘This mention of the screams on the railway and the crying noise in the cab—what could this miserable person have done to her? How my love must have suffered!’
That was a theme on which I myself scarcely ventured to allow my thoughts to rest. The notion of a gently-nurtured girl being at the mercy of that fiend incarnate, possessed—as I believed that so-called Arab to be possessed—of all the paraphernalia of horror and of dread, was one which caused me tangible shrinkings of the body. Whence had come those shrieks and yells, of which the writer of the report spoke, which had caused the Arab’s fellow-passengers to think that murder was being done? What unimaginable agony had caused them? what speechless torture? And the ‘wailing noise,’ which had induced the prosaic, indurated London cabman to get twice off his box to see what was the matter, what anguish had been provocative of that? The helpless girl who had already endured so much, endured, perhaps, that to which death would have been preferred!—shut up in that rattling, jolting box on wheels, alone with that diabolical Asiatic, with the enormous bundle, which was but the lurking place of nameless terrors,—what might she not, while being borne through the heart of civilised London, have been made to suffer? What had she not been made to suffer to have kept up that continued ‘wailing noise’?
That was a theme I hardly dared to let myself think about. The idea of a sheltered girl being at the mercy of that evil being, who I believed that so-called Arab truly was, filled me with a physical dread. Where had those screams and shouts, mentioned by the reporter, come from that made the Arab’s fellow passengers think murder was happening? What unimaginable pain had caused them? What unspoken torture? And the ‘wailing noise’ that made the cynical, hardened London cab driver get off his seat twice to see what was happening—what kind of anguish had prompted that? The helpless girl, who had already suffered so much, may have been enduring something worse than death! Shut inside that rattling, jolting carriage, alone with that devilish Asian and the huge bundle that hid unspeakable fears—what could she have been made to endure while being taken through the heart of civilized London? What had she already suffered to keep that relentless ‘wailing noise’ going?
It was not a theme on which it was wise to permit one’s thoughts to linger,—and particularly was it clear that it was one from which Lessingham’s thoughts should have been kept as far as possible away.
It wasn't a topic to dwell on, and it was especially obvious that Lessingham should stay as far away from it as possible.
‘Come, Mr Lessingham, neither you nor I will do himself any good by permitting his reflections to flow in a morbid channel. Let us talk of something else. By the way, weren’t you due to speak in the House to-night?’
‘Come on, Mr. Lessingham, neither of us is going to help ourselves by letting our thoughts go down a dark path. Let’s discuss something else. By the way, weren’t you supposed to speak in the House tonight?’
‘Due!—Yes, I was due,—but what does it matter?’
‘Due!—Yes, I was due,—but what does it matter?’
‘But have you acquainted no one with the cause of your non-attendance?’
‘But have you told anyone why you weren’t here?’
‘Acquaint!—whom should I acquaint?’
‘Introduce!—who should I introduce?’
‘My good sir! Listen to me, Mr Lessingham. Let me entreat you very earnestly, to follow my advice. Call another cab,—or take this! and go at once to the House. It is not too late. Play the man, deliver the speech you have undertaken to deliver, perform your political duties. By coming with me you will be a hindrance rather than a help, and you may do your reputation an injury from which it never may recover. Do as I counsel you, and I will undertake to do my very utmost to let you have good news by the time your speech is finished.’
"Hey there! Listen to me, Mr. Lessingham. Please, I really urge you to take my advice. Call another cab—or use this one!—and go straight to the House. It’s not too late. Step up, deliver the speech you committed to, and do your political duty. By coming with me, you’ll actually be more of a hindrance than a help, and you might hurt your reputation in a way that it might never recover from. Just follow my advice, and I promise I’ll do my best to get you good news by the time your speech is over."
He turned on me with a bitterness for which I was unprepared.
He turned on me with an unexpected bitterness.
‘If I were to go down to the House, and try to speak in the state in which I am now, they would laugh at me, I should be ruined.’
‘If I went down to the House and tried to speak in the state I'm in right now, they would laugh at me; I would be ruined.’
‘Do you not run an equally great risk of being ruined by staying away?’
‘Aren't you taking just as big a risk of being ruined by not showing up?’
He gripped me by the arm.
He took my arm.
‘Mr Champnell, do you know that I am on the verge of madness? Do you know that as I am sitting here by your side I am living in a dual world? I am going on and on to catch that—that fiend, and I am back again in that Egyptian den, upon that couch of rugs, with the Woman of the Songs beside me, and Marjorie is being torn and tortured, and burnt before my eyes! God help me! Her shrieks are ringing in my ears!’
‘Mr. Champnell, do you realize that I'm on the brink of insanity? Do you know that as I sit here next to you, I’m living in two worlds at once? I’m chasing that—that monster, yet I keep returning to that Egyptian lair, lying on that pile of rugs, with the Woman of the Songs beside me, and Marjorie is being ripped apart, tormented, and burned before my eyes! God help me! Her screams are echoing in my ears!’
He did not speak loudly, but his voice was none the less impressive on that account. I endeavoured my hardest to be stern.
He didn’t speak loudly, but his voice was still impressive. I tried my hardest to be stern.
‘I confess that you disappoint me, Mr Lessingham. I have always understood that you were a man of unusual strength; you appear instead, to be a man of extraordinary weakness; with an imagination so ill-governed that its ebullitions remind me of nothing so much as feminine hysterics. Your wild language is not warranted by circumstances. I repeat that I think it quite possible that by to-morrow morning she will be returned to you.’
‘I have to say, Mr. Lessingham, you’re disappointing me. I always thought you were a strong man, but it seems you’re quite the opposite; your weakness is striking. Your imagination is so unruly that it makes me think of feminine hysteria. The way you’re speaking isn’t justified by the situation. I’ll say again that it’s very possible she’ll be back with you by tomorrow morning.’
‘Yes,—but how? as the Marjorie I have known, as I saw her last,—or how?’
‘Yes—but how? As the Marjorie I’ve known, as I saw her last—or how?’
That was the question which I had already asked myself, in what condition would she be when we had succeeded in snatching her from her captor’s grip? It was a question to which I had refused to supply an answer. To him I lied by implication.
That was the question I had already asked myself: what state would she be in when we finally managed to free her from her captor’s hold? It was a question I had chosen not to answer. To him, I was dishonest by suggesting otherwise.
‘Let us hope that, with the exception of being a trifle scared, she will be as sound and hale and hearty as ever in her life.’
‘Let’s hope that, aside from being a little scared, she will be as fit and healthy as she’s ever been in her life.’
‘Do you yourself believe that she’ll be like that,—untouched, unchanged, unstained?’
‘Do you really think she’ll stay like that—untouched, unchanged, unstained?’
Then I lied right out,—it seemed to me necessary to calm his growing excitement.
Then I just flat out lied—it felt necessary to calm his rising excitement.
‘I do.’
"I do."
‘You don’t!’
'You don't!'
‘Mr Lessingham!’
'Mr. Lessingham!'
‘Do you think that I can’t see your face and read in it the same thoughts which trouble me? As a man of honour do you care to deny that when Marjorie Lindon is restored to me,—if she ever is!—you fear she will be but the mere soiled husk of the Marjorie whom I knew and loved?’
‘Do you think I can't see your face and understand the same worries that trouble me? As an honorable man, do you really want to deny that when Marjorie Lindon is returned to me—if she ever is!—you’re afraid she will just be a faded version of the Marjorie I once knew and loved?’
‘Even supposing that there may be a modicum of truth in what you say,—which I am far from being disposed to admit—what good purpose do you propose to serve by talking in such a strain?’
'Even if there is a small amount of truth in what you're saying—which I'm really not inclined to agree with—what good do you think will come from speaking like this?'
‘None,—no good purpose,—unless it be the desire of looking the truth in the face. For, Mr Champnell, you must not seek to play with me the hypocrite, nor try to hide things from me as if I were a child. If my life is ruined—it is ruined,—let me know it, and look the knowledge in the face. That, to me, is to play the man.’
‘None—no good purpose—unless it’s the desire to confront the truth. Because, Mr. Champnell, you shouldn’t try to deceive me or hide things from me as if I were a child. If my life is ruined—it’s ruined—let me know it and face that reality. To me, that’s what it means to be a real man.’
I was silent.
I stayed quiet.
The wild tale he had told me of that Cairene inferno, oddly enough—yet why oddly, for the world is all coincidence!—had thrown a flood of light on certain events which had happened some three years previously and which ever since had remained shrouded in mystery. The conduct of the business afterwards came into my hands,—and briefly, what had occurred was this:
The crazy story he told me about that Cairo nightmare, strangely enough—though why is that strange, since everything in the world is just coincidence!—had shed light on some events that took place about three years earlier and had remained a mystery ever since. After that, I took over handling the situation, and to sum it up, here's what happened:
Three persons,—two sisters and their brother, who was younger than themselves, members of a decent English family, were going on a trip round the world. They were young, adventurous, and—not to put too fine a point on it—foolhardy. The evening after their arrival in Cairo, by way of what is called ‘a lark,’ in spite of the protestations of people who were better informed than themselves, they insisted on going, alone, for a ramble through the native quarter.
Three people—two sisters and their younger brother, who was younger than they were—part of a respectable English family, were going on a trip around the world. They were young, adventurous, and, to be honest, a bit reckless. The evening after they arrived in Cairo, just for fun, despite warnings from those who knew better, they insisted on taking a stroll through the local neighborhood on their own.
They went,—but they never returned. Or, rather the two girls never returned. After an interval the young man was found again,—what was left of him. A fuss was made when there were no signs of their re-appearance, but as there were no relations, nor even friends of theirs, but only casual acquaintances on board the ship by which they had travelled, perhaps not so great a fuss as might have been was made. Anyhow, nothing was discovered. Their widowed mother, alone in England, wondering how it was that beyond the receipt of a brief wire, acquainting her with their arrival at Cairo, she had heard nothing further of their wanderings, placed herself in communication with the diplomatic people over there,—to learn that, to all appearances, her three children had vanished from off the face of the earth.
They left—but they never came back. Or rather, the two girls never returned. After a while, the young man was found again—what was left of him. There was a commotion when there were no signs of them appearing again, but since there were no family members or even friends on board the ship they had traveled on, just casual acquaintances, maybe not as much fuss was made as there could have been. Anyway, nothing was found. Their widowed mother, alone in England, wondering why she had only received a brief message letting her know they arrived in Cairo and hadn’t heard anything else about their travels, contacted the diplomatic people over there—to learn that, as far as anyone could tell, her three children had disappeared without a trace.
Then a fuss was made,—with a vengeance. So far as one can judge the whole town and neighbourhood was turned pretty well upside down. But nothing came of it,—so far as any results were concerned, the authorities might just as well have left the mystery of their vanishment alone. It continued where it was in spite of them.
Then there was a huge commotion—like, really intense. It seemed like the whole town and the surrounding area was pretty much turned upside down. But nothing actually came of it—when it comes to any outcomes, the authorities might as well have ignored the mystery of their disappearance. It remained just as it was despite their efforts.
However, some three months afterwards a youth was brought to the British Embassy by a party of friendly Arabs who asserted that they had found him naked and nearly dying in some remote spot in the Wady Halfa desert. It was the brother of the two lost girls. He was as nearly dying as he very well could be without being actually dead when they brought him to the Embassy,—and in a state of indescribable mutilation. He seemed to rally for a time under careful treatment, but he never again uttered a coherent word. It was only from his delirious ravings that any idea was formed of what had really occurred.
However, about three months later, a young man was brought to the British Embassy by a group of friendly Arabs who claimed they had found him naked and nearly dead in a remote area of the Wady Halfa desert. He was the brother of the two missing girls. He was as close to death as someone could be without actually dying when they brought him to the Embassy—and he was in a state of terrible injury. He seemed to improve for a while with careful treatment, but he never spoke a coherent word again. It was only from his delirious ramblings that any understanding was gained of what had really happened.
Shorthand notes were taken of some of the utterances of his delirium. Afterwards they were submitted to me. I remembered the substance of them quite well, and when Mr Lessingham began to tell me of his own hideous experiences they came back to me more clearly still. Had I laid those notes before him I have little doubt but that he would have immediately perceived that seventeen years after the adventure which had left such an indelible scar upon his own life, this youth—he was little more than a boy—had seen the things which he had seen, and suffered the nameless agonies and degradations which he had suffered. The young man was perpetually raving about some indescribable den of horror which was own brother to Lessingham’s temple and about some female monster, whom he regarded with such fear and horror that every allusion he made to her was followed by a convulsive paroxysm which taxed all the ingenuity of his medical attendants to bring him out of. He frequently called upon his sisters by name, speaking of them in a manner which inevitably suggested that he had been an unwilling and helpless witness of hideous tortures which they had undergone; and then he would rise in bed, screaming, ‘They’re burning them! they’re burning them! Devils! devils!’ And at those times it required all the strength of those who were in attendance to restrain his maddened frenzy.
Shorthand notes were taken of some of the things he said while he was in a delirious state. Later, they were given to me. I remembered the main points quite well, and when Mr. Lessingham started sharing his own terrifying experiences, those notes came back to me even more vividly. If I had shown those notes to him, I have no doubt that he would have immediately realized that seventeen years after the ordeal that had left such a lasting mark on his life, this young man—who was barely more than a boy—had witnessed the same horrors and endured the unspeakable pains and humiliations he had suffered. The young man was constantly talking about some indescribable nightmare that was closely related to Lessingham’s temple and about a female monster he viewed with such dread that every mention of her caused him to have a violent fit that tested the skills of his medical team to calm him down. He often called out to his sisters by name, speaking about them in a way that strongly implied he had been a reluctant and powerless witness to horrific tortures they had experienced; then he would sit up in bed, screaming, ‘They’re burning them! they’re burning them! Devils! devils!’ During these moments, it took all the strength of those present to keep him from going completely wild.
The youth died in one of these fits of great preternatural excitement, without, as I have previously written, having given utterance to one single coherent word, and by some of those who were best able to judge it was held to have been a mercy that he did die without having been restored to consciousness. And, presently, tales began to be whispered, about some idolatrous sect, which was stated to have its headquarters somewhere in the interior of the country—some located it in this neighbourhood, and some in that—which was stated to still practise, and to always have practised, in unbroken historical continuity, the debased, unclean, mystic, and bloody rites, of a form of idolatry which had had its birth in a period of the world’s story which was so remote, that to all intents and purposes it might be described as pre-historic.
The young man died during one of these intense, unnatural episodes, without, as I mentioned before, saying a single clear word. Those who understood the situation best believed it was a kindness that he passed away before regaining consciousness. Soon, rumors started circulating about some cult that supposedly had its base in the heart of the country—some said it was located here, while others placed it there—that was said to continue practicing, and always have practiced, in an unbroken historical line, the twisted, filthy, mystical, and violent rituals of a type of idolatry that originated so long ago that it could practically be considered prehistoric.
While the ferment was still at its height, a man came to the British Embassy who said that he was a member of a tribe which had its habitat on the banks of the White Nile. He asserted that he was in association with this very idolatrous sect,—though he denied that he was one of the actual sectaries. He did admit, however, that he had assisted more than once at their orgies, and declared that it was their constant practice to offer young women as sacrifices—preferably white Christian women, with a special preference, if they could get them, to young English women. He vowed that he himself had seen with his own eyes, English girls burnt alive. The description which he gave of what preceded and followed these foul murders appalled those who listened. He finally wound up by offering, on payment of a stipulated sum of money, to guide a troop of soldiers to this den of demons, so that they should arrive there at a moment when it was filled with worshippers, who were preparing to participate in an orgie which was to take place during the next few days.
While the chaos was still at its peak, a man approached the British Embassy claiming to be a member of a tribe living along the banks of the White Nile. He stated that he was connected to this highly idolatrous sect—although he insisted he was not one of the actual members. He did acknowledge, however, that he had participated multiple times in their rituals and claimed that it was their regular practice to offer young women as sacrifices—preferably white Christian women, and particularly young English women if they could find them. He swore that he had witnessed English girls being burned alive with his own eyes. The account he gave of what happened before and after these horrific murders horrified those who were listening. He ultimately concluded by offering, for a specified sum of money, to lead a group of soldiers to this den of evil, ensuring they would arrive just when it was packed with worshippers preparing for an orgy planned for the coming days.
His offer was conditionally accepted. He was confined in an apartment with one man on guard inside and another on guard outside the room. That night the sentinel without was startled by hearing a great noise and frightful screams issuing from the chamber in which the native was interned. He summoned assistance. The door was opened. The soldier on guard within was stark, staring mad,—he died within a few months, a gibbering maniac to the end. The native was dead. The window, which was a very small one, was securely fastened inside and strongly barred without. There was nothing to show by what means entry had been gained. Yet it was the general opinion of those who saw the corpse that the man had been destroyed by some wild beast. A photograph was taken of the body after death, a copy of which is still in my possession. In it are distinctly shown lacerations about the neck and the lower portion of the abdomen, as if they had been produced by the claws of some huge and ferocious animal. The skull is splintered in half-a-dozen places, and the face is torn to rags.
His offer was accepted with conditions. He was locked in an apartment with one guard inside and another outside the room. That night, the outside guard was startled by loud noises and terrifying screams coming from the chamber where the native was held. He called for help. The door was opened. The soldier inside was completely insane—he died a few months later, a babbling madman until the end. The native was dead. The very small window was securely fastened inside and heavily barred outside. There was no indication of how someone had gotten in. However, most who saw the body believed the man had been killed by some wild animal. A photograph of the body was taken after death, and I still have a copy. It clearly shows lacerations around the neck and lower abdomen, as if made by the claws of a large and vicious animal. The skull is cracked in several places, and the face is torn to shreds.
That was more than three years ago. The whole business has remained as great a mystery as ever. But my attention has once or twice been caught by trifling incidents, which have caused me to more than suspect that the wild tale told by that murdered native had in it at least the elements of truth; and which have even led me to wonder if the trade in kidnapping was not being carried on to this very hour, and if women of my own flesh and blood were not still being offered up on that infernal altar. And now, here was Paul Lessingham, a man of world-wide reputation, of great intellect, of undoubted honour, who had come to me with a wholly unconscious verification of all my worst suspicions!
That was over three years ago. The whole situation remains as much of a mystery as ever. However, I’ve noticed a couple of minor incidents that have made me more than suspicious that the wild story told by that murdered native had at least some truth to it; and they’ve even made me wonder if the kidnapping trade is still happening right now, and if women who are related to me are still being sacrificed on that terrible altar. And now, here was Paul Lessingham, a man of global reputation, great intelligence, and undeniable integrity, coming to me with an entirely unintentional confirmation of all my worst fears!
That the creature spoken of as an Arab,—and who was probably no more an Arab than I was, and whose name was certainly not Mohamed el Kheir!—was an emissary from that den of demons, I had no doubt. What was the exact purport of the creature’s presence in England was another question. Possibly part of the intention was the destruction of Paul Lessingham, body, soul and spirit; possibly another part was the procuration of fresh victims for that long-drawn-out holocaust. That this latter object explained the disappearance of Miss Lindon I felt persuaded. That she was designed by the personification of evil who was her captor, to suffer all the horrors at which the stories pointed, and then to be burned alive, amidst the triumphant yells of the attendant demons, I was certain. That the wretch, aware that the pursuit was in full cry, was tearing, twisting, doubling, and would stick at nothing which would facilitate the smuggling of the victim out of England, was clear.
That the creature referred to as an Arab—and who was probably no more of an Arab than I was, and whose name was definitely not Mohamed el Kheir!—was an agent from that nest of evil, I had no doubt. What the exact purpose of the creature’s presence in England was another question. Part of the intention might have been the destruction of Paul Lessingham, body, soul, and spirit; another part could have been to find new victims for that ongoing massacre. I was convinced that this latter aim explained Miss Lindon’s disappearance. I was certain that she was meant by the embodiment of evil who had captured her to endure all the horrors described in the stories, and then to be burned alive amid the triumphant cries of the demons surrounding her. It was clear that the wretch, aware that the hunt was in full swing, was tearing, twisting, doubling back, and would stop at nothing to facilitate the smuggling of the victim out of England.
My interest in the quest was already far other than a merely professional one. The blood in my veins tingled at the thought of such a woman as Miss Lindon being in the power of such a monster. I may assuredly claim that throughout the whole business I was urged forward by no thought of fee or of reward. To have had a share in rescuing that unfortunate girl, and in the destruction of her noxious persecutor, would have been reward enough for me.
My interest in the quest was much more than just professional. The idea of someone like Miss Lindon being at the mercy of such a monster made my blood boil. I can definitely say that throughout this whole situation, I was motivated by more than just money or a reward. Being part of rescuing that unfortunate girl and taking down her vile persecutor would have been reward enough for me.
One is not always, even in strictly professional matters, influenced by strictly professional instincts.
One isn't always, even in purely professional situations, driven by purely professional instincts.
The cab slowed. A voice descended through the trap door.
The cab slowed down. A voice came down through the trap door.
‘This is Commercial Road, sir,—what part of it do you want?’
‘This is Commercial Road, sir—what part of it do you need?’
‘Drive me to Limehouse Police Station.’
‘Take me to Limehouse Police Station.’
We were driven there. I made my way to the usual inspector behind the usual pigeon-hole.
We were taken there. I headed over to the regular inspector behind the usual window.
‘My name is Champnell. Have you received any communication from Scotland Yard to-night having reference to a matter in which I am interested?’
‘My name is Champnell. Have you received any messages from Scotland Yard tonight regarding a matter I'm interested in?’
‘Do you mean about the Arab? We received a telephonic message about half an hour ago.’
‘Are you talking about the Arab? We got a phone message about half an hour ago.’
‘Since communicating with Scotland Yard this has come to hand from the authorities at Vauxhall Station. Can you tell me if anything has been seen of the person in question by the men of your division?’
‘Since contacting Scotland Yard, we have received this information from the authorities at Vauxhall Station. Can you tell me if anyone in your division has seen the person we’re inquiring about?’
I handed the Inspector the ‘report.’ His reply was laconic.
I handed the Inspector the 'report.' His response was short and to the point.
‘I will inquire.’
‘I’ll ask.’
He passed through a door into an inner room and the ‘report’ went with him.
He walked through a door into another room, and the 'report' followed him.
‘Beg pardon, sir, but was that a Harab you was a-talking about to the Hinspector?’
‘Excuse me, sir, but were you talking about a Harab to the Inspector?’
The speaker was a gentleman unmistakably of the guttersnipe class. He was seated on a form. Close at hand hovered a policeman whose special duty it seemed to be to keep an eye upon his movements.
The speaker was a guy clearly from the lower class. He was sitting on a bench. Nearby, a police officer hovered, apparently tasked with watching his actions.
‘Why do you ask?’
'Why do you want to know?'
‘I beg your pardon, sir, but I saw a Harab myself about a hour ago,—leastways he looked like as if he was a Harab.’
‘I’m sorry to interrupt, sir, but I saw a Harab myself about an hour ago — at least he looked like he was a Harab.’
‘What sort of a looking person was he?’
‘What kind of person did he look like?’
‘I can’t ’ardly tell you that, sir, because I didn’t never have a proper look at him,—but I know he had a bloomin’ great bundle on ’is ’ead.… It was like this, ’ere. I was comin’ round the corner, as he was passin’, I never see ’im till I was right atop of ’im, so that I haccidentally run agin ’im,—my heye! didn’t ’e give me a downer! I was down on the back of my ’ead in the middle of the road before I knew where I was and ’e was at the other end of the street. If ’e ’adn’t knocked me more’n ’arf silly I’d been after ’im, sharp,—I tell you! and hasked ’im what ’e thought ’e was a-doin’ of, but afore my senses was back agin ’e was out o’ sight,—clean!’
"I can hardly tell you that, sir, because I didn't really get a good look at him, but I know he had a huge bundle on his head. It was like this, you see. I was coming around the corner when he was passing by; I didn't see him until I was right on top of him, so I accidentally bumped into him. Wow! He really knocked me down! I was on the back of my head in the middle of the road before I even knew what was happening, and he was at the other end of the street. If he hadn't knocked me more than half silly, I would have gone after him right away, I tell you! I would have asked him what he thought he was doing, but before my senses came back, he was out of sight—completely!"
‘You are sure he had a bundle on his head?’
‘Are you sure he had a bundle on his head?’
‘I noticed it most particular.’
"I noticed it especially."
‘How long ago do you say this was? and where?’
‘How long ago do you say this was? And where?’
‘About a hour ago,—perhaps more, perhaps less.’
‘About an hour ago—maybe more, maybe less.’
‘Was he alone?’
"Was he by himself?"
‘It seemed to me as if a cove was a follerin’ ’im, leastways there was a bloke as was a-keepin’ close at ’is ’eels,—though I don’t know what ’is little game was, I’m sure. Ask the pleesman—he knows, he knows everythink, the pleesman do.’
‘It felt like a guy was tailing him; at least there was a man sticking really close to him,—though I have no idea what his little scheme was, for sure. Ask the cop—he knows, he knows everything, the cop does.’
I turned to the ‘pleesman.’
I turned to the officer.
‘Who is this man?’
‘Who is this guy?’
The ‘pleesman’ put his hands behind his back, and threw out his chest. His manner was distinctly affable.
The ‘pleesman’ put his hands behind his back and puffed out his chest. He had a clearly friendly demeanor.
‘Well,—he’s being detained upon suspicion. He’s given us an address at which to make inquiries, and inquiries are being made. I shouldn’t pay too much attention to what he says if I were you. I don’t suppose he’d be particular about a lie or two.’
‘Well, he’s being held on suspicion. He’s provided an address for us to check out, and we’re looking into it. I wouldn’t take what he says too seriously if I were you. I doubt he’d mind telling a lie or two.’
This frank expression of opinion re-aroused the indignation of the gentleman on the form.
This straightforward expression of opinion reignited the anger of the man on the bench.
‘There you hare! at it again! That’s just like you peelers,—you’re all the same! What do you know about me?—Nuffink! This gen’leman ain’t got no call to believe me, not as I knows on,—it’s all the same to me if ’e do or don’t, but it’s trewth what I’m sayin’, all the same.’
‘There you go! At it again! That's just like you cops—you’re all the same! What do you know about me?—Nothing! This gentleman has no reason to believe me, not that I’m aware of—it doesn't matter to me if he does or doesn't, but it’s the truth what I’m saying, nonetheless.’
At this point the Inspector re-appeared at the pigeon-hole. He cut short the flow of eloquence.
At this moment, the Inspector showed up again at the pigeon-hole. He interrupted the speech.
‘Now then, not so much noise outside there!’ He addressed me. ‘None of our men have seen anything of the person you’re inquiring for, so far as we’re aware. But, if you like, I will place a man at your disposal, and he will go round with you, and you will be able to make your own inquiries.’
“Okay then, can we keep it down outside?” he said to me. “As far as we know, none of our guys have seen the person you're looking for. But if you want, I can assign someone to you, and he’ll go around with you so you can ask your own questions.”
A capless, wildly excited young ragamuffin came dashing in at the street door. He gasped out, as clearly as he could for the speed which he had made:
A messy-haired, super excited young kid rushed in through the front door. He breathed heavily, trying to be as clear as he could despite how fast he had come:
‘There’s been murder done, Mr Pleesman,—a Harab’s killed a bloke.’
‘There’s been a murder, Mr. Pleesman—a Harab killed someone.’
‘Mr Pleesman’ gripped him by the shoulder.
‘Mr Pleesman’ grabbed him by the shoulder.
‘What’s that?’
‘What’s that?’
The youngster put up his arm, and ducked his head, instinctively, as if to ward off a blow.
The kid raised his arm and ducked his head, instinctively, as if to shield himself from a hit.
‘Leave me alone! I don’t want none of your ’andling!—I ain’t done nuffink to you! I tell you ’e ’as!’
‘Leave me alone! I don’t want any of your handling!—I haven’t done anything to you! I’m telling you he has!’
The Inspector spoke through the pigeon-hole.
The inspector spoke through the small opening.
‘He has what, my lad? What do you say has happened?’
‘He has what, my friend? What do you think has happened?’
‘There’s been murder done—it’s right enough!—there ’as!—up at Mrs ’Enderson’s, in Paradise Place,—a Harab’s been and killed a bloke!’
‘There’s been a murder for sure! Up at Mrs. Henderson’s in Paradise Place—a Arab’s gone and killed a guy!’
CHAPTER XLIV.
THE MAN WHO WAS KILLED
The Inspector spoke to me.
The Inspector talked to me.
‘If what the boy says is correct it sounds as if the person whom you are seeking may have had a finger in the pie.’
‘If what the boy says is true, it seems like the person you’re looking for might have had a hand in it.’
I was of the same opinion, as, apparently, were Lessingham and Sydney. Atherton collared the youth by the shoulder which Mr Pleesman had left disengaged.
I shared the same view, as it seemed did Lessingham and Sydney. Atherton grabbed the young man by the shoulder that Mr. Pleesman had left free.
‘What sort of looking bloke is it who’s been murdered?’
‘What kind of guy is it who’s been murdered?’
‘I dunno! I ’aven’t seen ’im! Mrs ’Enderson, she says to me! “’Gustus Barley,” she says, “a bloke’s been murdered. That there Harab what I chucked out ’alf a hour ago been and murdered ’im, and left ’im behind up in my back room. You run as ’ard as you can tear and tell them there dratted pleese what’s so fond of shovin’ their dirty noses into respectable people’s ’ouses.” So I comes and tells yer. That’s all I knows about it.’
"I don't know! I haven't seen him! Mrs. Henderson told me, 'Augustus Barley,' she said, 'a guy's been murdered. That Harab I kicked out half an hour ago has gone and murdered him and left him in my back room. You run as fast as you can and tell those annoying cops who love sticking their dirty noses into decent people's houses.' So I came and told you. That’s all I know about it."
We went four in the hansom which had been waiting in the street to Mrs Henderson’s in Paradise Place,—the Inspector and we three. ‘Mr Pleesman’ and ‘’Gustus Barley’ followed on foot. The Inspector was explanatory.
We took a cab that had been waiting on the street to Mrs. Henderson’s place in Paradise Place—the Inspector and the three of us. ‘Mr. Pleesman’ and ‘Gustus Barley’ walked behind us. The Inspector was clarifying things.
‘Mrs Henderson keeps a sort of lodging-house,—a “Sailors’ Home” she calls it, but no one could call it sweet. It doesn’t bear the best of characters, and if you asked me what I thought of it, I should say in plain English that it was a disorderly house.’
‘Mrs. Henderson runs a kind of boarding house—a “Sailors’ Home” as she calls it, but it’s definitely not nice. It doesn’t have the best reputation, and if you asked me what I think of it, I’d say in simple terms that it’s a messy place.’
Paradise Place proved to be within three or four hundred yards of the Station House. So far as could be seen in the dark it consisted of a row of houses of considerable dimensions,—and also of considerable antiquity. They opened on to two or three stone steps which led directly into the street. At one of the doors stood an old lady with a shawl drawn over her head. This was Mrs Henderson. She greeted us with garrulous volubility.
Paradise Place turned out to be just three or four hundred yards from the Station House. From what we could see in the dark, it was made up of a row of fairly large, and quite old, houses. They had two or three stone steps that led straight into the street. At one of the doors stood an elderly woman with a shawl over her head. This was Mrs. Henderson. She greeted us with a lot of chatter.
‘So you ’ave come, ’ave you? I thought you never was a-comin’ that I did.’ She recognised the Inspector. ‘It’s you, Mr Phillips, is it?’ Perceiving us, she drew a little back. ‘Who’s them ’ere parties? They ain’t coppers?’
‘So you’ve come, have you? I thought you weren’t ever going to show up!’ She recognized the Inspector. ‘It’s you, Mr. Phillips, right?’ Seeing us, she stepped back a little. ‘Who are those people? They aren’t cops, are they?’
Mr Phillips dismissed her inquiry, curtly.
Mr. Phillips brushed off her question, sharply.
‘Never you mind who they are. What’s this about someone being murdered.’
‘Don't worry about who they are. What's going on with this murder?’
‘Ssh!’ The old lady glanced round. ‘Don’t you speak so loud, Mr Phillips. No one don’t know nothing about it as yet. The parties what’s in my ’ouse is most respectable,—most! and they couldn’t abide the notion of there being police about the place.’
‘Ssh!’ The old lady looked around. ‘Don’t speak so loudly, Mr. Phillips. No one knows anything about it yet. The people in my house are very respectable,—very! and they wouldn’t stand the thought of police being around.’
‘We quite believe that, Mrs Henderson.’
‘We really believe that, Mrs. Henderson.’
The Inspector’s tone was grim.
The Inspector sounded serious.
Mrs Henderson led the way up a staircase which would have been distinctly the better for repairs. It was necessary to pick one’s way as one went, and as the light was defective stumbles were not infrequent.
Mrs. Henderson led the way up a staircase that definitely needed repairs. You had to watch your step as you went, and since the lighting was poor, trips happened quite often.
Our guide paused outside a door on the topmost landing. From some mysterious recess in her apparel she produced a key.
Our guide paused outside a door on the top floor. From some hidden pocket in her clothing, she pulled out a key.
‘It’s in ’ere. I locked the door so that nothing mightn’t be disturbed. I knows ’ow particular you pleesmen is.’
‘It’s in here. I locked the door so that nothing could be disturbed. I know how particular you officers are.’
She turned the key. We all went in—we, this time, in front, and she behind.
She turned the key. We all went in—we were in front this time, and she was behind.
A candle was guttering on a broken and dilapidated single washhand stand. A small iron bedstead stood by its side, the clothes on which were all tumbled and tossed. There was a rush-seated chair with a hole in the seat,—and that, with the exception of one or two chipped pieces of stoneware, and a small round mirror which was hung on a nail against the wall, seemed to be all that the room contained. I could see nothing in the shape of a murdered man. Nor, it appeared, could the Inspector either.
A candle was flickering on a broken and run-down washstand. A small iron bed was next to it, the sheets all rumbled and messy. There was a rush-seated chair with a hole in the seat, and other than a couple of chipped pieces of stoneware and a small round mirror hanging on a nail against the wall, it seemed like that was all the room had. I couldn't see anything that looked like a murdered man. It seemed the Inspector couldn't either.
‘What’s the meaning of this, Mrs Henderson? I don’t see anything here.’
‘What’s going on here, Mrs. Henderson? I don’t see anything.’
‘It’s be’ind the bed, Mr Phillips. I left ’im just where I found ’im, I wouldn’t ’ave touched ’im not for nothing, nor yet ’ave let nobody else ’ave touched ’im neither, because, as I say, I know ’ow particular you pleesmen is.’
‘It’s behind the bed, Mr. Phillips. I left him exactly where I found him; I wouldn’t have touched him for anything, nor would I have let anyone else touch him either, because, as I said, I know how particular you police officers are.’
We all four went hastily forward. Atherton and I went to the head of the bed, Lessingham and the Inspector, leaning right across the bed, peeped over the side. There, on the floor in the space which was between the bed and the wall, lay the murdered man.
We all four rushed forward. Atherton and I went to the top of the bed, while Lessingham and the Inspector leaned over the bed and looked over the side. There, on the floor in the space between the bed and the wall, lay the murdered man.
At sight of him an exclamation burst from Sydney’s lips.
Upon seeing him, Sydney couldn't help but exclaim.
‘It’s Holt!’
"That's Holt!"
‘Thank God!’ cried Lessingham. ‘It isn’t Marjorie!’
“Thank God!” Lessingham exclaimed. “It’s not Marjorie!”
The relief in his tone was unmistakable. That the one was gone was plainly nothing to him in comparison with the fact that the other was left.
The relief in his voice was obvious. The fact that one was gone didn’t matter to him at all compared to the fact that the other was still there.
Thrusting the bed more into the centre of the room I knelt down beside the man on the floor. A more deplorable spectacle than he presented I have seldom witnessed. He was decently clad in a grey tweed suit, white hat, collar and necktie, and it was perhaps that fact which made his extreme attenuation the more conspicuous. I doubt if there was an ounce of flesh on the whole of his body. His cheeks and the sockets of his eyes were hollow. The skin was drawn tightly over his cheek bones,—the bones themselves were staring through. Even his nose was wasted, so that nothing but a ridge of cartilage remained. I put my arm beneath his shoulder and raised him from the floor; no resistance was offered by the body’s gravity,—he was as light as a little child.
Shoving the bed further into the center of the room, I knelt down next to the man on the floor. I've rarely seen a more pitiful sight than he was. He wore a decent grey tweed suit, a white hat, a collar, and a necktie, and it was probably that fact that made his extreme thinness even more obvious. I doubt he had an ounce of flesh on his entire body. His cheeks and eye sockets were hollow. The skin was stretched tightly over his cheekbones—the bones themselves were practically visible. Even his nose was so thin that only a ridge of cartilage was left. I slipped my arm under his shoulder and lifted him off the floor; the weight of his body provided no resistance—he felt as light as a small child.
‘I doubt,’ I said, ‘if this man has been murdered. It looks to me like a case of starvation, or exhaustion,—possibly a combination of both.’
"I doubt," I said, "that this man was murdered. It seems to me like a case of starvation or exhaustion—maybe a mix of both."
‘What’s that on his neck?’ asked the Inspector,—he was kneeling at my side.
“What's that on his neck?” asked the Inspector, kneeling beside me.
He referred to two abrasions of the skin,—one on either side of the man’s neck.
He pointed out two scrapes on the skin—one on each side of the man's neck.
‘They look to me like scratches. They seem pretty deep, but I don’t think they’re sufficient in themselves to cause death.’
‘They look like scratches to me. They seem pretty deep, but I don’t think they’re enough on their own to cause death.’
‘They might be, joined to an already weakened constitution. Is there anything in his pockets?—let’s lift him on to the bed.’
‘They might be, attached to a constitution that's already weak. Is there anything in his pockets?—let’s lift him onto the bed.’
We lifted him on to the bed,—a featherweight he was to lift. While the Inspector was examining his pockets—to find them empty—a tall man with a big black beard came bustling in. He proved to be Dr Glossop, the local police surgeon, who had been sent for before our quitting the Station House.
We lifted him onto the bed—he was so light to lift. While the Inspector was checking his pockets—to find them empty—a tall man with a big black beard rushed in. He turned out to be Dr. Glossop, the local police surgeon, who had been called for before we left the Station House.
His first pronouncement, made as soon as he commenced his examination, was, under the circumstances, sufficiently startling.
His first statement, made as soon as he started his examination, was surprisingly shocking given the circumstances.
‘I don’t believe the man’s dead. Why didn’t you send for me directly you found him?’
‘I don’t think the man is dead. Why didn’t you call me as soon as you found him?’
The question was put to Mrs Henderson.
The question was asked of Mrs. Henderson.
‘Well, Dr Glossop, I wouldn’t touch ’im myself, and I wouldn’t ’ave ’im touched by no one else, because, as I’ve said afore, I know ’ow particular them pleesmen is.’
‘Well, Dr. Glossop, I wouldn’t touch him myself, and I wouldn’t have him touched by anyone else because, as I’ve said before, I know how particular those police are.’
‘Then in that case, if he does die you’ll have had a hand in murdering him,—that’s all.’
‘Then if he dies, you'll be partly responsible for murdering him—that's it.’
The lady sniggered. ‘Of course Dr Glossop, we all knows that you’ll always ’ave your joke.’
The lady laughed quietly. “Of course, Dr. Glossop, we all know you'll always have your joke.”
‘You’ll find it a joke if you have to hang, as you ought to, you——’ The doctor said what he did say to himself, under his breath. I doubt if it was flattering to Mrs Henderson. ‘Have you got any brandy in the house?’
‘You’ll think it's hilarious if you have to face the consequences, as you should, you——’ The doctor muttered what he said to himself, quietly. I doubt it was a compliment to Mrs. Henderson. ‘Do you have any brandy in the house?’
‘We’ve got everythink in the ’ouse for them as likes to pay for it,—everythink.’ Then, suddenly remembering that the police were present, and that hers were not exactly licensed premises, ‘Leastways we can send out for it for them parties as gives us the money, being, as is well known, always willing to oblige.’
‘We have everything in the house for those who want to pay for it—everything.’ Then, suddenly remembering that the police were there and that her place wasn’t exactly licensed, she added, ‘At least we can order it for those customers who give us money, since, as is well known, we’re always willing to help out.’
‘Then send for some,—to the tap downstairs, if that’s the nearest! If this man dies before you’ve brought it I’ll have you locked up as sure as you’re a living woman.’
‘Then send for some—to the bar downstairs if that’s the closest! If this man dies before you bring it, I’ll have you arrested, just like you’re a living woman.’
The arrival of the brandy was not long delayed,—but the man on the bed had regained consciousness before it came. Opening his eyes he looked up at the doctor bending over him.
The brandy arrived quickly, but the man in the bed had already regained consciousness by then. He opened his eyes and looked up at the doctor leaning over him.
‘Hollo, my man! that’s more like the time of day! How are you feeling?’
‘Hey, my dude! Now that’s more like it! How are you doing?’
The patient stared hazily up at the doctor, as if his sense of perception was not yet completely restored,—as if this big bearded man was something altogether strange. Atherton bent down beside the doctor.
The patient looked up at the doctor with a dazed expression, as if his perception wasn’t fully back yet—like this big bearded man was completely unfamiliar. Atherton leaned in next to the doctor.
‘I’m glad to see you looking better, Mr Holt. You know me don’t you? I’ve been running about after you all day long.’
“I’m happy to see you looking better, Mr. Holt. You know who I am, right? I’ve been chasing after you all day long.”
‘You are—you are—’ The man’s eyes closed, as if the effort at recollection exhausted him. He kept them closed as he continued to speak.
‘You are—you are—’ The man's eyes shut, as if trying to remember was too much for him. He kept them closed as he carried on talking.
‘I know who you are. You are—the gentleman.’
‘I know who you are. You’re—the gentleman.’
‘Yes, that’s it, I’m the gentleman,—name of Atherton.—Miss Lindon’s friend. And I daresay you’re feeling pretty well done up, and in want of something to eat and drink,—here’s some brandy for you.’
‘Yes, that’s right, I’m the gentleman—name’s Atherton.—Miss Lindon’s friend. And I bet you’re feeling pretty worn out and in need of something to eat and drink—here’s some brandy for you.’
The doctor had some in a tumbler. He raised the patient’s head, allowing it to trickle down his throat. The man swallowed it mechanically, motionless, as if unconscious what it was that he was doing. His cheeks flushed, the passing glow of colour caused their condition of extraordinary, and, indeed, extravagant attenuation, to be more prominent than ever. The doctor laid him back upon the bed, feeling his pulse with one hand, while he stood and regarded him in silence.
The doctor had some in a glass. He lifted the patient’s head, letting it flow down his throat. The man swallowed it mechanically, completely still, as if he didn't even realize what he was doing. His cheeks flushed, the sudden color making his extremely thin condition more noticeable than ever. The doctor laid him back on the bed, checking his pulse with one hand while standing and watching him in silence.
Then, turning to the Inspector, he said to him in an undertone:
Then, turning to the Inspector, he said quietly:
‘If you want him to make a statement he’ll have to make it now, he’s going fast. You won’t be able to get much out of him,—he’s too far gone, and I shouldn’t bustle him, but get what you can.’
‘If you want him to say something, he needs to do it now; he’s slipping away quickly. You won’t be able to get much from him—he’s too far gone, and I shouldn’t rush him, but take what you can.’
The Inspector came to the front, a notebook in his hand.
The Inspector stepped forward, holding a notebook.
‘I understand from this gentleman—’ signifying Atherton—‘that your name’s Robert Holt. I’m an Inspector of police, and I want you to tell me what has brought you into this condition. Has anyone been assaulting you?’
‘I understand from this guy—’ pointing to Atherton—‘that your name is Robert Holt. I’m a police inspector, and I need you to tell me what has put you in this state. Has someone attacked you?’
Holt, opening his eyes, glanced up at the speaker mistily, as if he could not see him clearly,—still less understand what it was that he was saying. Sydney, stooping over him, endeavoured to explain.
Holt, opening his eyes, looked up at the speaker with confusion, as if he couldn't see him clearly—let alone understand what he was saying. Sydney, leaning over him, tried to explain.
‘The Inspector wants to know how you got here, has anyone been doing anything to you? Has anyone been hurting you?’
‘The Inspector wants to know how you got here. Has anyone been doing anything to you? Has anyone been hurting you?’
The man’s eyelids were partially closed. Then they opened wider and wider. His mouth opened too. On his skeleton features there came a look of panic fear. He was evidently struggling to speak. At last words came.
The man's eyelids were partly shut. Then they opened wider and wider. His mouth opened as well. On his bony face, there was a look of panic and fear. He was clearly trying to speak. Finally, words came out.
‘The beetle!’ He stopped. Then, after an effort, spoke again. ‘The beetle!’
‘The beetle!’ He paused. Then, with some effort, said again, ‘The beetle!’
‘What’s he mean?’ asked the Inspector.
‘What does he mean?’ asked the Inspector.
‘I think I understand,’ Sydney answered; then turning again to the man in the bed. ‘Yes, I hear what you say,—the beetle. Well, has the beetle done anything to you?’
‘I think I get it,’ Sydney replied; then turning back to the man in the bed. ‘Yes, I hear you—about the beetle. So, has the beetle done anything to you?’
‘It took me by the throat!’
‘It grabbed me by the throat!’
‘Is that the meaning of the marks upon your neck?’
‘Is that what the marks on your neck mean?’
‘The beetle killed me.’
"The beetle got me."
The lids closed. The man relapsed into a state of lethargy. The Inspector was puzzled;—and said so.
The eyelids shut. The man slipped back into a state of exhaustion. The Inspector was confused—and admitted it.
‘What’s he mean about a beetle?’
‘What does he mean by a beetle?’
Atherton replied.
Atherton responded.
‘I think I understand what he means,—and my friends do too. We’ll explain afterwards. In the meantime I think I’d better get as much out of him as I can,—while there’s time.’
‘I think I get what he’s saying—and my friends do too. We’ll explain later. In the meantime, I think I should try to get as much out of him as I can—while there’s still time.’
‘Yes,’ said the doctor, his hand upon the patient’s pulse, ‘while there’s time. There isn’t much—only seconds.’
‘Yes,’ said the doctor, his hand on the patient’s pulse, ‘while there’s time. There isn’t much—only seconds.’
Sydney endeavoured to rouse the man from his stupor.
Sydney tried to wake the man from his daze.
‘You’ve been with Miss Lindon all the afternoon and evening, haven’t you, Mr Holt?’
‘You've been with Miss Lindon all afternoon and evening, haven't you, Mr. Holt?'
Atherton had reached a chord in the man’s consciousness. His lips moved,—in painful articulation.
Atherton had struck a chord in the man's mind. His lips moved, struggling to form the words.
‘Yes—all the afternoon—and evening—God help me!’
"Yes—all afternoon and evening—help me!"
‘I hope God will help you my poor fellow; you’ve been in need of His help if ever man was. Miss Lindon is disguised in your old clothes, isn’t she?’
‘I hope God helps you, my poor friend; you’ve really needed His help like no one else. Miss Lindon is wearing your old clothes, isn’t she?’
‘Yes,—in my old clothes. My God!’
‘Yes—in my old clothes. Oh my God!’
‘And where is Miss Lindon now?’
‘And where is Miss Lindon now?’
The man had been speaking with his eyes closed. Now he opened them, wide; there came into them the former staring horror. He became possessed by uncontrollable agitation,—half raising himself in bed. Words came from his quivering lips as if they were only drawn from him by the force of his anguish.
The man had been talking with his eyes shut. Now he opened them wide, and the previous look of shock returned. He was overtaken by an intense restlessness, half lifting himself in bed. Words escaped his trembling lips as if they were forced out by his pain.
‘The beetle’s going to kill Miss Lindon.’
‘The beetle is going to kill Miss Lindon.’
A momentary paroxysm seemed to shake the very foundations of his being. His whole frame quivered. He fell back on to the bed,—ominously. The doctor examined him in silence—while we too were still.
A brief convulsion seemed to shake the very core of his existence. His entire body trembled. He collapsed onto the bed—forebodingly. The doctor examined him in silence—while we remained still.
‘This time he’s gone for good, there’ll be no conjuring him back again.’
‘This time he’s really gone, and there’s no bringing him back.’
I felt a sudden pressure on my arm, and found that Lessingham was clutching me with probably unconscious violence. The muscles of his face were twitching. He trembled. I turned to the doctor.
I felt a sudden pressure on my arm and realized that Lessingham was gripping me with what was likely unconscious force. His facial muscles were twitching, and he was shaking. I turned to the doctor.
‘Doctor, if there is any of that brandy left will you let me have it for my friend?’
‘Doctor, if there's any of that brandy left, could you give it to me for my friend?’
Lessingham disposed of the remainder of the ‘shillings worth.’ I rather fancy it saved us from a scene.
Lessingham got rid of the rest of the 'shillings worth.' I think it probably saved us from a confrontation.
The Inspector was speaking to the woman of the house.
The Inspector was talking to the woman of the house.
‘Now, Mrs Henderson, perhaps you’ll tell us what all this means. Who is this man, and how did he come in here, and who came in with him, and what do you know about it altogether? If you’ve got anything to say, say it, only you’d better be careful, because it’s my duty to warn you that anything you do say may be used against you.’
‘Now, Mrs. Henderson, could you please explain what all of this means? Who is this man, how did he get in here, who accompanied him, and what do you know about everything? If you have anything to share, go ahead, but be cautious because I must warn you that anything you say can be used against you.’
CHAPTER XLV.
ALL MRS. HENDERSON KNEW
Mrs Henderson put her hands under her apron and smirked.
Mrs. Henderson put her hands under her apron and smirked.
‘Well, Mr Phillips, it do sound strange to ’ear you talkin’ to me like that. Anybody’d think I’d done something as I didn’t ought to ’a’ done to ’ear you going on. As for what’s ’appened, I’ll tell you all I know with the greatest willingness on earth. And as for bein’ careful, there ain’t no call for you to tell me to be that, for that I always am, as by now you ought to know.’
‘Well, Mr. Phillips, it sounds weird to hear you talking to me like that. Anyone would think I’ve done something I shouldn’t have for you to be going on like this. As for what happened, I’ll tell you everything I know with the greatest willingness. And as for being careful, you don’t need to tell me that because I always am, as you should know by now.’
‘Yes,—I do know. Is that all you have to say?’
'Yeah, I know. Is that all you have to say?'
‘Rilly, Mr Phillips, what a man you are for catching people up, you rilly are. O’ course that ain’t all I’ve got to say,—ain’t I just a-comin’ to it?’
‘Really, Mr. Phillips, what a guy you are for catching people out, you really are. Of course, that's not all I have to say—am I just getting to it?’
‘Then come.’
"Then come here."
‘If you presses me so you’ll muddle of me up, and then if I do ’appen to make a herror, you’ll say I’m a liar, when goodness knows there ain’t no more truthful woman not in Limehouse.’
‘If you push me too hard, you'll confuse me, and then if I happen to make a mistake, you'll call me a liar, when everyone knows there isn’t a more truthful woman than me in Limehouse.’
Words plainly trembled on the Inspector’s lips,—which he refrained from uttering. Mrs Henderson cast her eyes upwards, as if she sought for inspiration from the filthy ceiling.
Words clearly trembled on the Inspector’s lips, which he held back from saying. Mrs. Henderson looked up, as if searching for inspiration from the grimy ceiling.
‘So far as I can swear it might ’ave been a hour ago, or it might ’ave been a hour and a quarter, or it might ’ave been a hour and twenty minutes—’
‘As far as I can tell, it could have been an hour ago, or it could have been an hour and fifteen minutes, or it might have been an hour and twenty minutes—’
‘We’re not particular as to the seconds.’
'We're not picky about the seconds.'
‘When I ’ears a knockin’ at my front door, and when I comes to open it, there was a Harab party, with a great bundle on ’is ’ead, bigger nor ’isself, and two other parties along with him. This Harab party says, in that queer foreign way them Harab parties ’as of talkin’, “A room for the night, a room.” Now I don’t much care for foreigners, and never did, especially them Harabs, which their ’abits ain’t my own,—so I as much ’ints the same. But this ’ere Harab party, he didn’t seem to quite foller of my meaning, for all he done was to say as he said afore, “A room for the night, a room.” And he shoves a couple of ’arf crowns into my ’and. Now it’s always been a motter o’ mine, that money is money, and one man’s money is as good as another man’s. So, not wishing to be disagreeable—which other people would have taken ’em if I ’adn’t, I shows ’em up ’ere. I’d been downstairs it might ’ave been ’arf a hour, when I ’ears a shindy a-coming from this room—’
‘When I hear a knock at my front door, and when I go to open it, there’s an Arab guy with a huge bundle on his head, bigger than himself, and two other guys with him. This Arab guy says, in that strange foreign way they have of speaking, “A room for the night, a room.” Now, I’m not really fond of foreigners and never have been, especially Arabs, since their habits aren’t like mine — so I hint at that. But this Arab guy didn’t seem to get my meaning, because all he did was repeat, “A room for the night, a room.” And he shoves a couple of half crowns into my hand. Now, I’ve always believed that money is money, and one person’s money is just as good as another’s. So, not wanting to be rude — which others would have taken if I hadn’t — I show them up here. I’d been downstairs for maybe half an hour when I hear a commotion coming from this room —’
‘What sort of a shindy?’
'What kind of party?'
‘Yelling and shrieking—oh my gracious, it was enough to set your blood all curdled,—for ear-piercingness I never did ’ear nothing like it. We do ’ave troublesome parties in ’ere, like they do elsewhere, but I never did ’ear nothing like that before. I stood it for about a minute, but it kep’ on, and kep’ on, and every moment I expected as the other parties as was in the ’ouse would be complainin’, so up I comes and I thumps at the door, and it seemed that thump I might for all the notice that was took of me.’
‘Yelling and shrieking—oh my goodness, it was enough to curl your blood—I've never heard anything like it. We do have troublesome parties in here, like they do elsewhere, but I've never heard anything like that before. I put up with it for about a minute, but it just kept going, and every moment I expected the other guests in the house to complain, so I got up and knocked on the door, and it seemed like I could knock all I wanted and no one would pay any attention to me.’
‘Did the noise keep on?’
“Did the noise continue?”
‘Keep on! I should think it did keep on! Lord love you! shriek after shriek, I expected to see the roof took off.’
"Keep going! I really thought it would keep going! Goodness! With all the screams, I thought the roof would fly off."
‘Were there any other noises? For instance, were there any sounds of struggling, or of blows?’
“Were there any other noises? For example, were there sounds of a struggle or hitting?”
‘There weren’t no sounds except of the party hollering.’
‘There were no sounds except for the party shouting.’
‘One party only?’
"Only one party?"
‘One party only. As I says afore, shriek after shriek,—when you put your ear to the panel there was a noise like some other party blubbering, but that weren’t nothing, as for the hollering you wouldn’t have thought that nothing what you might call ’umin could ’ave kep’ up such a screechin’. I thumps and thumps and at last when I did think that I should ’ave to ’ave the door broke down, the Harab says to me from inside, “Go away! I pay for the room! go away!” I did think that pretty good, I tell you that. So I says, “Pay for the room or not pay for the room, you didn’t pay to make that shindy!” And what’s more I says, “If I ’ear it again,” I says, “out you goes! And if you don’t go quiet I’ll ’ave somebody in as’ll pretty quickly make you!”’
‘One party only. Like I said before, shriek after shriek—when you put your ear to the panel, there was a noise like someone else crying, but that was nothing compared to the yelling. You wouldn't believe that any human could keep up such a screaming. I knocked and knocked, and when I thought I’d have to break down the door, the Harab says to me from inside, “Go away! I pay for the room! Go away!” I thought that was pretty good, I tell you. So I said, “Pay for the room or not, you didn’t pay to make that racket!” And what’s more, I said, “If I hear it again,” I said, “out you go! And if you don’t leave quietly, I’ll get someone in who will make you!”’
‘Then was there silence?’
"Was there silence then?"
‘So to speak there was,—only there was this sound as if some party was a-blubbering, and another sound as if a party was a-panting for his breath.’
‘So to speak, there was—but there was this sound as if someone was sobbing, and another sound as if someone was gasping for breath.’
‘Then what happened?’
‘So what happened next?’
‘Seeing that, so to speak, all was quiet, down I went again. And in another quarter of a hour, or it might ’ave been twenty minutes, I went to the front door to get a mouthful of hair. And Mrs Barker, what lives over the road, at No. 24, she comes to me and says, “That there Arab party of yours didn’t stop long.” I looks at ’er, “I don’t quite foller you,” I says,—which I didn’t. “I saw him come in,” she says, “and then, a few minutes back, I see ’im go again, with a great bundle on ’is ’ead he couldn’t ’ardly stagger under!” “Oh,” I says, “that’s news to me, I didn’t know ’e’d gone, nor see him neither—” which I didn’t. So, up I comes again, and, sure enough, the door was open, and it seems to me that the room was empty, till I come upon this poor young man what was lying be’ind the bed.’
‘Seeing that everything was quiet, I went back down. After about fifteen or twenty minutes, I went to the front door to get some fresh air. Mrs. Barker, who lives across the street at No. 24, came over and said to me, “That Arab guy of yours didn’t stick around long.” I looked at her, “I don’t quite understand what you mean,” I said, which I didn’t. “I saw him come in,” she said, “and then, a few minutes ago, I saw him leave again, carrying a huge bundle on his head that he could hardly carry!” “Oh,” I said, “that’s news to me, I didn’t know he’d left, nor did I see him at all—” which I hadn’t. So, I went back up, and sure enough, the door was open, and it seemed to me that the room was empty, until I came across this poor young man lying behind the bed.’
There was a growl from the doctor.
There was a growl from the doctor.
‘If you’d had any sense, and sent for me at once, he might have been alive at this moment.’
‘If you had any sense and called for me right away, he might still be alive right now.’
‘’Ow was I to know that, Dr Glossop? I couldn’t tell. My finding ’im there murdered was quite enough for me. So I runs downstairs, and I nips ’old of ’Gustus Barley, what was leaning against the wall, and I says to him, “’Gustus Barley, run to the station as fast as you can and tell ’em that a man’s been murdered,—that Harab’s been and killed a bloke.” And that’s all I know about it, and I couldn’t tell you no more, Mr Phillips, not if you was to keep on asking me questions not for hours and hours.’
"How was I supposed to know that, Dr. Glossop? I couldn't tell. Finding him murdered was more than enough for me. So I ran downstairs, grabbed Augustus Barley, who was leaning against the wall, and said to him, “Augustus Barley, run to the station as fast as you can and tell them that a man’s been murdered—that Harab’s killed someone.” And that’s all I know about it, and I couldn’t tell you anything more, Mr. Phillips, even if you kept asking me questions for hours and hours."
‘Then you think it was this man’—with a motion towards the bed—‘who was shrieking?’
"Then you think it was this man"—gesturing towards the bed—"who was screaming?"
‘To tell you the truth, Mr Phillips, about that I don’t ’ardly know what to think. If you ’ad asked me I should ’ave said it was a woman. I ought to know a woman’s holler when I ’ear it, if any one does, I’ve ’eard enough of ’em in my time, goodness knows. And I should ’ave said that only a woman could ’ave hollered like that and only ’er when she was raving mad. But there weren’t no woman with him. There was only this man what’s murdered, and the other man,—and as for the other man I will say this, that ’e ’adn’t got twopennyworth of clothes to cover ’im. But, Mr Phillips, howsomever that may be, that’s the last Harab I’ll ’ave under my roof, no matter what they pays, and you may mark my words I’ll ’ave no more.’
"To be honest with you, Mr. Phillips, I hardly know what to think about that. If you had asked me, I would have said it was a woman. I should know a woman’s scream when I hear it; I’ve heard enough of them in my time, that’s for sure. I would have said that only a woman could scream like that, especially when she was completely out of her mind. But there was no woman with him. There was just the man who was murdered and another man—and as for that other man, I’ll say this: he didn’t have two pennies worth of clothes to cover him. But, Mr. Phillips, no matter what, I won’t have that kind of trouble under my roof again, no matter how much they pay, and you can believe me when I say there will be no more."
Mrs Henderson, once more glancing upward, as if she imagined herself to have made some declaration of a religious nature, shook her head with much solemnity.
Mrs. Henderson, glancing up again as if she believed she had made some kind of religious statement, shook her head with a lot of seriousness.
CHAPTER XLVI.
THE SUDDEN HALTING
As we were leaving the house a constable gave the Inspector a note. Having read it he passed it to me. It was from the local office.
As we were leaving the house, a cop handed the Inspector a note. After reading it, he passed it to me. It was from the local office.
‘Message received that an Arab with a big bundle on his head has been noticed loitering about the neighbourhood of St Pancras Station. He seemed to be accompanied by a young man who had the appearance of a tramp. Young man seemed ill. They appeared to be waiting for a train, probably to the North. Shall I advise detention?’
‘Message received that an Arab with a large bundle on his head has been seen hanging around the area of St Pancras Station. He seemed to be with a young man who looked like a tramp. The young man appeared to be unwell. They seemed to be waiting for a train, probably heading North. Should I suggest they be detained?’
I scribbled on the flyleaf of the note.
I jotted down some notes on the inside cover of the paper.
‘Have them detained. If they have gone by train have a special in readiness.’
‘Detain them. If they traveled by train, have a special train ready.’
In a minute we were again in the cab. I endeavoured to persuade Lessingham and Atherton to allow me to conduct the pursuit alone,—in vain. I had no fear of Atherton’s succumbing, but I was afraid for Lessingham. What was more almost than the expectation of his collapse was the fact that his looks and manner, his whole bearing, so eloquent of the agony and agitation of his mind, was beginning to tell upon my nerves. A catastrophe of some sort I foresaw. Of the curtain’s fall upon one tragedy we had just been witnesses. That there was worse—much worse, to follow I did not doubt. Optimistic anticipations were out of the question,—that the creature we were chasing would relinquish the prey uninjured, no one, after what we had seen and heard, could by any possibility suppose. Should a necessity suddenly arise for prompt and immediate action, that Lessingham would prove a hindrance rather than a help I felt persuaded.
In a minute, we were back in the cab. I tried to convince Lessingham and Atherton to let me handle the pursuit on my own, but it was pointless. I wasn't worried about Atherton backing down, but I was concerned about Lessingham. Even more than the worry about his breakdown was the way his appearance and demeanor—his whole presence, so expressive of the turmoil and distress in his mind—was starting to get to me. I sensed a disaster looming. We had just witnessed the end of one tragedy, and I had no doubt that something much worse was on the way. Thinking positively was out of the question; no one could realistically believe that the person we were chasing would let the victim go unharmed, not after everything we had seen and heard. If there was a sudden need for quick action, I was convinced that Lessingham would be more of a hindrance than a help.
But since moments were precious, and Lessingham was not to be persuaded to allow the matter to proceed without him, all that remained was to make the best of his presence.
But since moments were valuable, and Lessingham wouldn't be convinced to let the matter go on without him, all that was left was to make the most of his presence.
The great arch of St Pancras was in darkness. An occasional light seemed to make the darkness still more visible. The station seemed deserted. I thought, at first, that there was not a soul about the place, that our errand was in vain, that the only thing for us to do was to drive to the police station and to pursue our inquiries there. But as we turned towards the booking-office, our footsteps ringing out clearly through the silence and the night, a door opened, a light shone out from the room within, and a voice inquired:
The huge arch of St Pancras was enveloped in darkness. An occasional light made the darkness even more apparent. The station felt empty. At first, I thought there wasn't a single person around, that our mission was pointless, and that the best thing to do was to head to the police station and continue our search there. But as we moved towards the ticket office, our footsteps echoing in the quiet of the night, a door swung open, a light spilled out from inside, and a voice asked:
‘Who’s that?’
"Who is that?"
‘My name’s Champnell. Has a message been received from me from the Limehouse Police Station?’
‘My name’s Champnell. Has a message been received from me from the Limehouse Police Station?’
‘Step this way.’
"Come this way."
We stepped that way,—into a snug enough office, of which one of the railway inspectors was apparently in charge. He was a big man, with a fair beard. He looked me up and down, as if doubtfully. Lessingham he recognised at once. He took off his cap to him.
We walked that way—into a cozy office, which seemed to be run by one of the railway inspectors. He was a tall man with a light beard. He sized me up, looking a bit uncertain. He instantly recognized Lessingham and took off his cap in greeting.
‘Mr Lessingham, I believe?’
"Mr. Lessingham, is that you?"
‘I am Mr Lessingham. Have you any news for me?’
‘I’m Mr. Lessingham. Do you have any news for me?’
I fancy, by his looks,—that the official was struck by the pallor of the speaker’s face,—and by his tremulous voice.
I think, from his expression, that the official was taken aback by the speaker's pale face and shaky voice.
‘I am instructed to give certain information to a Mr Augustus Champnell.’
‘I’ve been asked to provide some information to a Mr. Augustus Champnell.’
‘I am Mr Champnell. What’s your information?’
‘I’m Mr. Champnell. What’s your information?’
‘With reference to the Arab about whom you have been making inquiries. A foreigner, dressed like an Arab, with a great bundle on his head, took two single thirds for Hull by the midnight express.’
‘Regarding the Arab you've been asking about. A foreigner, dressed like an Arab, with a large bundle on his head, took two single third-class tickets for Hull on the midnight express.’
‘Was he alone?’
"Was he by himself?"
‘It is believed that he was accompanied by a young man of very disreputable appearance. They were not together at the booking-office, but they had been seen together previously. A minute or so after the Arab had entered the train this young man got into the same compartment—they were in the front waggon.’
‘It’s thought that he was with a young man who looked pretty sketchy. They weren’t together at the ticket office, but they had been spotted together before. A minute or so after the Arab got on the train, this young man entered the same compartment—they were in the front carriage.’
‘Why were they not detained?’
"Why weren't they detained?"
‘We had no authority to detain them, nor any reason. Until your message was received a few minutes ago we at this station were not aware that inquiries were being made for them.’
‘We had no authority to hold them, nor any reason to do so. Until your message came in a few minutes ago, we at this station were unaware that anyone was looking for them.’
‘You say he booked to Hull,—does the train run through to Hull?’
‘You say he booked a ticket to Hull—does the train go all the way to Hull?’
‘No—it doesn’t go to Hull at all. Part of it’s the Liverpool and Manchester Express, and part of it’s for Carlisle. It divides at Derby. The man you’re looking for will change either at Sheffield or at Cudworth Junction and go on to Hull by the first train in the morning. There’s a local service.’
‘No—it doesn’t go to Hull at all. Part of it’s the Liverpool and Manchester Express, and part of it’s for Carlisle. It splits at Derby. The person you’re looking for will switch trains either at Sheffield or at Cudworth Junction and take the first train to Hull in the morning. There’s a local service.’
I looked at my watch.
I checked my watch.
‘You say the train left at midnight. It’s now nearly five-and-twenty past. Where’s it now?’
‘You say the train left at midnight. It’s almost 5:25 now. Where is it?’
‘Nearing St Albans, it’s due there 12.35.’
‘Approaching St Albans, it's expected at 12:35.’
‘Would there be time for a wire to reach St Albans?’
‘Is there time for a wire to reach St Albans?’
‘Hardly,—and anyhow there’ll only be enough railway officials about the place to receive and despatch the train. They’ll be fully occupied with their ordinary duties. There won’t be time to get the police there.’
‘Barely,—and anyway there will only be a few railway staff around to handle the train’s arrival and departure. They’ll be too busy with their usual tasks. There won’t be time to call the police out there.’
‘You could wire to St Albans to inquire if they were still in the train?’
‘You could message St Albans to ask if they were still on the train?’
‘That could be done,—certainly. I’ll have it done at once if you like.’
"Sure, that can be done. I'll take care of it right away if you want."
‘Then where’s the next stoppage?’
‘Then where’s the next stop?’
‘Well, they’re at Luton at 12.51. But that’s another case of St Albans. You see there won’t be much more than twenty minutes by the time you’ve got your wire off, and I don’t expect there’ll be many people awake at Luton. At these country places sometimes there’s a policeman hanging about the station to see the express go through, but, on the other hand, very often there isn’t, and if there isn’t, probably at this time of night it’ll take a good bit of time to get the police on the premises. I tell you what I should advise.’
‘Well, they’re at Luton at 12:51. But that’s another situation for St Albans. You see, there won’t be more than twenty minutes by the time you send your message, and I don’t expect there will be many people awake at Luton. In these small towns, sometimes there’s a policeman hanging around the station to see the express go through, but often there isn’t, and if that’s the case, it’ll likely take a while to get the police there at this time of night. Let me tell you what I would recommend.’
‘What’s that?’
"What’s that?"
‘The train is due at Bedford at 1.29—send your wire there. There ought to be plenty of people about at Bedford, and anyhow there’ll be time to get the police to the station.’
‘The train is expected in Bedford at 1:29—send your message there. There should be plenty of people around in Bedford, and in any case, there will be time to get the police to the station.’
‘Very good. I instructed them to tell you to have a special ready,—have you got one?’
‘Very good. I told them to let you know to have something special ready—do you have it?’
‘There’s an engine with steam up in the shed,—we’ll have all ready for you in less than ten minutes. And I tell you what,—you’ll have about fifty minutes before the train is due at Bedford. It’s a fifty mile run. With luck you ought to get there pretty nearly as soon as the express does.—Shall I tell them to get ready?’
‘There’s a steam engine fired up in the shed—we’ll have everything ready for you in under ten minutes. And I’ll tell you this—you’ll have about fifty minutes before the train arrives at Bedford. It’s a fifty-mile trip. With some luck, you should arrive almost as soon as the express does.—Should I tell them to get ready?’
‘At once.’
"Right away."
While he issued directions through a telephone to what, I presume, was the engine shed, I drew up a couple of telegrams. Having completed his orders he turned to me.
While he gave instructions over the phone to what I assume was the engine shed, I wrote up a couple of telegrams. After finishing his orders, he turned to me.
‘They’re coming out of the siding now—they’ll be ready in less than ten minutes. I’ll see that the line’s kept clear. Have you got those wires?’
‘They’re coming out of the siding now—they’ll be ready in less than ten minutes. I’ll make sure the line stays clear. Do you have those wires?’
‘Here is one,—this is for Bedford.’
“Here’s one—this is for Bedford.”
It ran:
It was running:
‘Arrest the Arab who is in train due at 1.29. When leaving St Pancras he was in a third-class compartment in front waggon. He has a large bundle, which detain. He took two third singles for Hull. Also detain his companion, who is dressed like a tramp. This is a young lady whom the Arab has disguised and kidnapped while in a condition of hypnotic trance. Let her have medical assistance and be taken to a hotel. All expenses will be paid on the arrival of the undersigned who is following by special train. As the Arab will probably be very violent a sufficient force of police should be in waiting.
‘Arrest the Arab on the train arriving at 1:29. When leaving St Pancras, he was in a third-class compartment in the front car. He has a large bundle that should be detained. He bought two third-class tickets to Hull. Also detain his companion, who is dressed like a homeless person. This is a young lady whom the Arab has disguised and kidnapped while in a hypnotic trance. She should receive medical assistance and be taken to a hotel. All expenses will be covered upon the arrival of the undersigned, who is traveling by special train. Since the Arab is likely to be very violent, there should be a sufficient police force on standby.’
‘Augustus Champnell.’
‘Augustus Champnell.’
‘And this is the other. It is probably too late to be of any use at St Albans,—but send it there, and also to Luton.’
‘And this is the other. It’s probably too late for it to be of any use at St Albans, but send it there, and also to Luton.’
‘Is Arab with companion in train which left St Pancras at 12.0? If so, do not let them get out till train reaches Bedford, where instructions are being wired for arrest.’
‘Is there an Arab with a companion on the train that left St Pancras at 12:00? If so, don’t let them get off until the train reaches Bedford, where instructions are being sent for their arrest.’
The Inspector rapidly scanned them both.
The Inspector quickly looked over both of them.
‘They ought to do your business, I should think. Come along with me—I’ll have them sent at once, and we’ll see if your train’s ready.’
“They should take care of your business, I believe. Come with me—I’ll have them sent right away, and we’ll check if your train is ready.”
The train was not ready,—nor was it ready within the prescribed ten minutes. There was some hitch, I fancy, about a saloon. Finally we had to be content with an ordinary old-fashioned first-class carriage. The delay, however, was not altogether time lost. Just as the engine with its solitary coach was approaching the platform someone came running up with an envelope in his hand.
The train wasn’t ready—and it didn’t show up within the expected ten minutes. There seemed to be some issue with a lounge car. In the end, we had to settle for a plain old first-class carriage. However, the delay wasn’t completely wasted time. Just as the engine with its one coach was pulling up to the platform, someone came rushing over with an envelope in hand.
‘Telegram from St Albans.’
‘Message from St Albans.’
I tore it open. It was brief and to the point.
I ripped it open. It was short and straight to the point.
‘Arab with companion was in train when it left here. Am wiring Luton.’
‘Arab with companion was on the train when it left here. I'm sending a message to Luton.’
‘That’s all right. Now unless something wholly unforeseen takes place, we ought to have them.’
"That’s fine. Now, unless something completely unexpected happens, we should have them."
That unforeseen!
That's unexpected!
I went forward with the Inspector and the guard of our train to exchange a few final words with the driver. The Inspector explained what instructions he had given.
I went ahead with the Inspector and the train guard to have a few last words with the driver. The Inspector explained the instructions he had given.
‘I’ve told the driver not to spare his coal but to take you into Bedford within five minutes after the arrival of the express. He says he thinks that he can do it.’
‘I’ve instructed the driver to use as much coal as needed to get you to Bedford within five minutes after the express arrives. He thinks he can manage it.’
The driver leaned over his engine, rubbing his hands with the usual oily rag. He was a short, wiry man with grey hair and a grizzled moustache, with about him that bearing of semi-humorous, frank-faced resolution which one notes about engine-drivers as a class.
The driver leaned over his engine, wiping his hands with the usual oily rag. He was a short, wiry man with gray hair and a scruffy mustache, exuding the kind of semi-humorous, sincere determination that you often notice in engine drivers as a group.
‘We ought to do it, the gradients are against us, but it’s a clear night and there’s no wind. The only thing that will stop us will be if there’s any shunting on the road, or any luggage trains; of course, if we are blocked, we are blocked, but the Inspector says he’ll clear the way for us.’
‘We should go for it; the slopes are working against us, but it’s a clear night and there’s no wind. The only thing that might hold us up is if there’s any shunting on the tracks or any freight trains. Of course, if we get held up, we get held up, but the Inspector said he’ll make sure we have a clear path.’
‘Yes,’ said the Inspector, ‘I’ll clear the way. I’ve wired down the road already.’
‘Yes,’ said the Inspector, ‘I’ll make sure the path is clear. I’ve already sent a message down the road.’
Atherton broke in.
Atherton interrupted.
‘Driver, if you get us into Bedford within five minutes of the arrival of the mail there’ll be a five-pound note to divide between your mate and you.’
‘Driver, if you can get us to Bedford within five minutes of the mail arriving, there's a five-pound note for you and your friend to split.’
The driver grinned.
The driver smiled.
‘We’ll get you there in time, sir, if we have to go clear through the shunters. It isn’t often we get a chance of a five-pound note for a run to Bedford, and we’ll do our best to earn it.’
‘We’ll get you there on time, sir, even if we have to go through the shunters. It’s not every day we get the chance to earn a five-pound note for a trip to Bedford, and we’ll do our best to make it happen.’
The fireman waved his hand in the rear.
The firefighter waved his hand behind him.
‘That’s right, sir!’ he cried. ‘We’ll have to trouble you for that five-pound note.’
‘That’s right, sir!’ he exclaimed. ‘We’ll need you to hand over that five-pound note.’
So soon as we were clear of the station it began to seem probable that, as the fireman put it, Atherton would be ‘troubled.’ Journeying in a train which consists of a single carriage attached to an engine which is flying at topmost speed is a very different business from being an occupant of an ordinary train which is travelling at ordinary express rates. I had discovered that for myself before. That night it was impressed on me more than ever. A tyro—or even a nervous ‘season’—might have been excused for expecting at every moment we were going to be derailed. It was hard to believe that the carriage had any springs,—it rocked and swung, and jogged and jolted. Of smooth travelling had we none. Talking was out of the question;—and for that, I, personally, was grateful. Quite apart from the difficulty we experienced in keeping our seats—and when every moment our position was being altered and we were jerked backwards and forwards up and down, this way and that, that was a business which required care,—the noise was deafening. It was as though we were being pursued by a legion of shrieking, bellowing, raging demons.
As soon as we left the station, it started to feel likely that, as the fireman put it, Atherton would be ‘troubled.’ Traveling on a train that consists of a single carriage hooked up to an engine racing at full speed is a totally different experience from riding in a regular train moving at standard express speeds. I had realized that myself before. That night, it struck me more than ever. A beginner—or even a nervous ‘veteran’—might have been forgiven for expecting that we would derail at any moment. It was hard to believe that the carriage had any springs—it rocked and swung, bumped and jolted. We had no smooth travel at all. Talking was impossible; and for that, I was personally thankful. Besides the struggle we faced in keeping our seats—since we were being tossed around constantly, jerking backward and forward, up and down, in every direction, that required some care—the noise was overwhelming. It was as if we were being chased by a horde of screaming, roaring, raging demons.
‘George!’ shrieked Atherton, ‘he does mean to earn that fiver. I hope I’ll be alive to pay it him!’
‘George!’ yelled Atherton, ‘he really does plan to earn that five bucks. I hope I’m around to pay it to him!’
He was only at the other end of the carriage, but though I could see by the distortion of his visage that he was shouting at the top of his voice,—and he has a voice,—I only caught here and there a word or two of what he was saying. I had to make sense of the whole.
He was just at the other end of the train car, but even though I could tell from the way his face looked that he was shouting at the top of his lungs—and he really did have a loud voice—I only managed to catch a word or two of what he was saying. I had to piece together the whole thing.
Lessingham’s contortions were a study. Few of that large multitude of persons who are acquainted with him only by means of the portraits which have appeared in the illustrated papers, would then have recognised the rising statesman. Yet I believe that few things could have better fallen in with his mood than that wild travelling. He might have been almost shaken to pieces,—but the very severity of the shaking served to divert his thoughts from the one dread topic which threatened to absorb them to the exclusion of all else beside. Then there was the tonic influence of the element of risk. The pick-me-up effect of a spice of peril. Actual danger there quite probably was none; but there very really seemed to be. And one thing was absolutely certain, that if we did come to smash while going at that speed we should come to as everlasting smash as the heart of man could by any possibility desire. It is probable that the knowledge that this was so warmed the blood in Lessingham’s veins. At any rate as—to use what in this case, was simply a form of speech—I sat and watched him, it seemed to me that he was getting a firmer hold of the strength which had all but escaped him, and that with every jog and jolt he was becoming more and more of a man.
Lessingham’s movements were fascinating to watch. Few people in that large crowd who recognized him only from the portraits in magazines would have identified the rising politician. Still, I believe that nothing could have suited his mood better than that wild travel. He might have felt like he was being shaken apart, but the intensity of the shaking distracted him from the one terrifying topic that threatened to take over his mind completely. Additionally, there was the energizing effect of the element of risk. The thrill of a little danger was invigorating. There probably wasn’t any actual danger, but it certainly felt like there was. One thing was absolutely certain: if we did crash at that speed, we would have a total wreck that would satisfy even the darkest desires of the human heart. It’s likely that knowing this fact heated Lessingham’s blood. At least, as—I use this phrase loosely—I sat and watched him, it appeared to me that he was gaining a firmer grip on the strength that had almost slipped away from him, and with each jolt and bump, he was becoming more of a man.
On and on we went dashing, crashing, smashing, roaring, rumbling. Atherton, who had been endeavouring to peer through the window, strained his lungs again in the effort to make himself audible.
On and on we went dashing, crashing, smashing, roaring, rumbling. Atherton, who had been trying to look through the window, strained his lungs again to be heard.
‘Where the devil are we?’
"Where the hell are we?"
Looking at my watch I screamed back at him.
Looking at my watch, I yelled back at him.
‘It’s nearly one, so I suppose we’re somewhere in the neighbourhood of Luton.—Hollo! What’s the matter?’
‘It’s almost one, so I guess we’re around Luton. —Hey! What’s going on?’
That something was the matter seemed certain. There was a shrill whistle from the engine. In a second we were conscious—almost too conscious—of the application of the Westinghouse brake. Of all the jolting that was ever jolted! the mere reverberation of the carriage threatened to resolve our bodies into their component parts. Feeling what we felt then helped us to realise the retardatory force which that vacuum brake must be exerting,—it did not seem at all surprising that the train should have been brought to an almost instant standstill.
Something was definitely wrong. There was a loud whistle from the engine. In an instant, we were aware—almost too aware—of the Westinghouse brake being applied. Of all the jolting in the world! the sheer vibration of the carriage felt like it might break us apart. The sensations we were experiencing made us understand just how much force that vacuum brake was applying—it wasn’t surprising at all that the train had come to a nearly immediate stop.
Simultaneously all three of us were on our feet. I let down my window and Atherton let down his,—he shouting out,
Simultaneously, all three of us stood up. I rolled down my window, and Atherton rolled down his—he shouted out,
‘I should think that Inspector’s wire hasn’t had it’s proper effect, looks as if we’re blocked—or else we’ve stopped at Luton. It can’t be Bedford.’
'I think the Inspector's wire hasn't really done its job; it looks like we're stuck—or maybe we've stopped at Luton. It can't be Bedford.'
It wasn’t Bedford—so much seemed clear. Though at first from my window I could make out nothing. I was feeling more than a trifle dazed,—there was a singing in my ears,—the sudden darkness was impenetrable. Then I became conscious that the guard was opening the door of his compartment. He stood on the step for a moment, seeming to hesitate. Then, with a lamp in his hand, he descended on to the line.
It wasn’t Bedford—that much was obvious. Although at first, I could see nothing from my window. I felt more than a little dazed; there was a ringing in my ears, and the sudden darkness was overwhelming. Then I realized that the guard was opening the door to his compartment. He paused on the step for a moment, as if uncertain. Then, holding a lamp, he stepped down onto the tracks.
‘What’s the matter?’ I asked.
"What's wrong?" I asked.
‘Don’t know, sir. Seems as if there was something on the road. What’s up there?’
‘Not sure, sir. Looks like there was something on the road. What’s up there?’
This was to the man on the engine. The fireman replied:
This was to the guy on the engine. The fireman answered:
‘Someone in front there’s waving a red light like mad,—lucky I caught sight of him, we should have been clean on top of him in another moment. Looks as if there was something wrong. Here he comes.’
‘Someone up ahead is waving a red light like crazy—good thing I saw him; we would have been right on top of him in another second. Looks like something's wrong. Here he comes.’
As my eyes grew more accustomed to the darkness I became aware that someone was making what haste he could along the six-foot way, swinging a red light as he came. Our guard advanced to meet him, shouting as he went:
As my eyes got used to the darkness, I noticed someone hurrying along the six-foot path, swinging a red light as he approached. Our guard moved to meet him, shouting as he went:
‘What’s the matter! Who’s that?’
“What's wrong? Who's that?”
A voice replied,
A voice responded,
‘My God! Is that George Hewett. I thought you were coming right on top of us!’
‘Oh my God! Is that George Hewett? I thought you were going to land right on us!’
Our guard again.
Our security is back.
‘What! Jim Branson! What the devil are you doing here, what’s wrong? I thought you were on the twelve out, we’re chasing you.’
‘What! Jim Branson! What the heck are you doing here, what’s going on? I thought you were on the twelve out, we’re looking for you.’
‘Are you? Then you’ve caught us. Thank God for it!—We’re a wreck.’
‘Are you? Then you’ve got us. Thank God for that!—We’re a mess.’
I had already opened the carriage door. With that we all three clambered out on to the line.
I had already opened the carriage door. With that, we all three climbed out onto the platform.
CHAPTER XLVII.
THE CONTENTS OF THE THIRD-CLASS CAR
I moved to the stranger who was holding the lamp. He was in official uniform.
I walked. over to the stranger holding the lamp. He was in a formal uniform.
‘Are you the guard of the 12.0 out from St Pancras?’
‘Are you the guard of the 12:00 out from St Pancras?’
‘I am.’
"I'm here."
‘Where’s your train? What’s happened?’
"Where's your train? What happened?"
‘As for where it is, there it is, right in front of you, what’s left of it. As to what’s happened, why, we’re wrecked.’
‘As for where it is, there it is, right in front of you, what's left of it. As for what happened, well, we’re ruined.’
‘What do you mean by you’re wrecked?’
‘What do you mean by saying you’re wrecked?’
‘Some heavy loaded trucks broke loose from a goods in front and came running down the hill on top of us.’
‘Some heavily loaded trucks came loose from a load in front and sped down the hill towards us.’
‘How long ago was it?’
‘How long ago was that?’
‘Not ten minutes. I was just starting off down the road to the signal box, it’s a good two miles away, when I saw you coming. My God! I thought there was going to be another smash.’
‘Not ten minutes. I was just heading down the road to the signal box, which is a good two miles away, when I saw you coming. Oh my God! I thought there was going to be another crash.’
‘Much damage done?’
'Has there been much damage?'
‘Seems to me as if we’re all smashed up. As far as I can make out they’re matchboxed up in front. I feel as if I was all broken up inside of me. I’ve been in the service going on for thirty years, and this is the first accident I’ve been in.’
‘It feels like we’re all wrecked. From what I can see, they’re stuck in front. I feel like I’m all messed up inside. I’ve been in the service for almost thirty years, and this is the first accident I’ve been in.’
It was too dark to see the man’s face, but judging from his tone he was either crying or very near to it.
It was too dark to see the man’s face, but based on his tone, he was either crying or close to it.
Our guard turned and shouted back to our engine,
Our guard turned and shouted back to our engine,
‘You’d better go back to the box and let ’em know!’
‘You should head back to the box and let them know!’
‘All right!’ came echoing back.
"Alright!" echoed back.
The special immediately commenced retreating, whistling continually as it went. All the country side must have heard the engine shrieking, and all who did hear must have understood that on the line something was seriously wrong.
The train immediately started pulling back, whistling the whole way. Everyone in the area must have heard the engine screaming, and anyone who did must have realized that something was really wrong on the tracks.
The smashed train was all in darkness, the force of the collision had put out all the carriage lamps. Here was a flickering candle, there the glimmer of a match, these were all the lights which shone upon the scene. People were piling up débris by the side of the line, for the purpose of making a fire,—more for illumination than for warmth.
The wrecked train was completely dark; the impact of the crash had extinguished all the carriage lights. Here was a flickering candle, there the glow of a match—these were the only lights illuminating the scene. People were gathering debris by the side of the tracks to start a fire, mainly for light rather than warmth.
Many of the passengers had succeeded in freeing themselves, and were moving hither and thither about the line. But the majority appeared to be still imprisoned. The carriage doors were jammed. Without the necessary tools it was impossible to open them. Every step we took our ears were saluted by piteous cries. Men, women, children, appealed to us for help.
Many of the passengers had managed to free themselves and were moving around the area. But most still seemed trapped. The carriage doors were stuck. Without the right tools, it was impossible to open them. With every step we took, we were met with desperate cries. Men, women, and children were pleading with us for help.
‘Open the door, sir!’ ‘In the name of God, sir, open the door!’
‘Open the door, man!’ ‘For God’s sake, open the door!’
Over and over again, in all sorts of tones, with all degrees of violence, the supplication was repeated.
Over and over, in all kinds of tones and varying levels of intensity, the plea was repeated.
The guards vainly endeavoured to appease the, in many cases, half-frenzied creatures.
The guards tried in vain to calm the often half-crazed individuals.
‘All right, sir! If you’ll only wait a minute or two, madam! We can’t get the doors open without tools, a special train’s just started off to get them. If you’ll only have patience there’ll be plenty of help for everyone of you directly. You’ll be quite safe in there, if you’ll only keep still.’
“Alright, sir! If you could just wait a minute or two, ma’am! We can’t open the doors without tools; a special train just left to fetch them. If you could just be patient, there will be plenty of help for all of you shortly. You’ll be completely safe in there if you just stay calm.”
But that was just what they found it most difficult to do—keep still!
But that was exactly what they found hardest to do—stay still!
In the front of the train all was chaos. The trucks which had done the mischief—there were afterwards shown to be six of them, together with two guards’ vans—appeared to have been laden with bags of Portland cement. The bags had burst, and everything was covered with what seemed gritty dust. The air was full of the stuff, it got into our eyes, half blinding us. The engine of the express had turned a complete somersault. It vomited forth smoke, and steam, and flames,—every moment it seemed as if the woodwork of the carriages immediately behind and beneath would catch fire.
In the front of the train, everything was a mess. The trucks that had caused the trouble—afterward, it turned out there were six of them, along with two guards' vans—appeared to be loaded with bags of Portland cement. The bags had burst, and everything was covered in gritty dust. The air was thick with it, getting into our eyes and almost blinding us. The engine of the express had flipped completely over. It spewed smoke, steam, and flames, and every moment it felt like the wooden parts of the carriages right behind and below would catch fire.
The front coaches were, as the guard had put it, ‘matchboxed.’ They were nothing but a heap of débris,—telescoped into one another in a state of apparently inextricable confusion. It was broad daylight before access was gained to what had once been the interiors. The condition of the first third-class compartment revealed an extraordinary state of things.
The front coaches were, as the guard had described, ‘matchboxed.’ They were just a pile of debris—crushed into each other in a seemingly hopeless mess. It was broad daylight before anyone could get to what used to be the insides. The condition of the first third-class compartment showed an astonishing situation.
Scattered all over it were pieces of what looked like partially burnt rags, and fragments of silk and linen. I have those fragments now. Experts have assured me that they are actually neither of silk nor linen! but of some material—animal rather than vegetable—with which they are wholly unacquainted. On the cushions and woodwork—especially on the woodwork of the floor—were huge blotches,—stains of some sort. When first noticed they were damp, and gave out a most unpleasant smell. One of the pieces of woodwork is yet in my possession,—with the stain still on it. Experts have pronounced upon it too,—with the result that opinions are divided. Some maintain that the stain was produced by human blood, which had been subjected to a great heat, and, so to speak, parboiled. Others declare that it is the blood of some wild animal,—possibly of some creature of the cat species. Yet others affirm that it is not blood at all, but merely paint. While a fourth describes it as—I quote the written opinion which lies in front of me—‘caused apparently by a deposit of some sort of viscid matter, probably the excretion of some variety of lizard.’
Scattered everywhere were pieces that looked like partially burnt rags, along with bits of silk and linen. I still have those fragments. Experts have told me they aren't actually silk or linen at all, but made of some material—more animal than plant—that they're completely unfamiliar with. On the cushions and woodwork—especially the floor—were large stains. When I first saw them, they were damp and gave off a really unpleasant smell. One of the pieces of woodwork is still in my possession, with the stain still on it. Experts have examined it too, and the opinions are mixed. Some say the stain was made by human blood, which had been subjected to intense heat and, in a way, parboiled. Others claim it's the blood of some wild animal—possibly a cat-like creature. Yet another group insists it’s not blood at all, just paint. Meanwhile, a fourth expert describes it as—I quote the written opinion before me—"apparently caused by a deposit of some kind of sticky substance, probably the secretion of some type of lizard."
In a corner of the carriage was the body of what seemed a young man costumed like a tramp. It was Marjorie Lindon.
In a corner of the carriage was the body of what looked like a young man dressed as a homeless person. It was Marjorie Lindon.
So far as a most careful search revealed, that was all the compartment contained.
As far as a thorough search showed, that was everything the compartment held.
CHAPTER XLVIII.
THE FINAL DECISION
It is several years since I bore my part in the events which I have rapidly sketched,—or I should not have felt justified in giving them publicity. Exactly how many years, for reasons which should be sufficiently obvious, I must decline to say.
It has been several years since I played my role in the events I've briefly outlined, or I wouldn't feel right sharing them publicly. Exactly how many years, for reasons that should be clear enough, I can’t specify.
Marjorie Lindon still lives. The spark of life which was left in her, when she was extricated from among the débris of the wrecked express, was fanned again into flame. Her restoration was, however, not merely an affair of weeks or months, it was a matter of years. I believe that, even after her physical powers were completely restored—in itself a tedious task—she was for something like three years under medical supervision as a lunatic. But all that skill and money could do was done, and in course of time—the great healer—the results were entirely satisfactory.
Marjorie Lindon is still alive. The spark of life that remained in her when she was pulled from the wreckage of the destroyed train was reignited. Her recovery, however, didn’t happen overnight; it took years. I believe that even after her physical health was fully restored—a long process in itself—she spent about three years under medical care as a mental health patient. But every possible effort and resource was devoted to her recovery, and over time—the ultimate healer—the results were completely successful.
Her father is dead,—and has left her in possession of the family estates. She is married to the individual who, in these pages, has been known as Paul Lessingham. Were his real name divulged she would be recognised as the popular and universally reverenced wife of one of the greatest statesmen the age has seen.
Her father has passed away and has left her in charge of the family estates. She is married to the man who is known here as Paul Lessingham. If his true name were revealed, she would be recognized as the well-known and widely admired wife of one of the greatest statesmen of her time.
Nothing has been said to her about the fateful day on which she was—consciously or unconsciously—paraded through London in the tattered masculine habiliments of a vagabond. She herself has never once alluded to it. With the return of reason the affair seems to have passed from her memory as wholly as if it had never been, which, although she may not know it, is not the least cause she has for thankfulness. Therefore what actually transpired will never, in all human probability, be certainly known and particularly what precisely occurred in the railway carriage during that dreadful moment of sudden passing from life unto death. What became of the creature who all but did her to death; who he was—if it was a ‘he,’ which is extremely doubtful; whence he came; whither he went; what was the purport of his presence here,—to this hour these things are puzzles.
Nothing has been said to her about the fateful day when she was—whether she realized it or not—paraded through London in the tattered clothing of a drifter. She has never mentioned it. With the return of her senses, the incident seems to have vanished from her memory as if it never happened, which, although she may not realize, is one of the biggest reasons she has to be grateful. Therefore, what actually happened will likely never be known for sure, especially what exactly occurred in the train carriage during that terrifying moment when she moved from life to death. What happened to the person who nearly killed her; who he was—if it was even a 'he,' which is highly questionable; where he came from; where he went; what the purpose of his presence was—these things remain a mystery to this day.
Paul Lessingham has not since been troubled by his old tormentor. He has ceased to be a haunted man. None the less he continues to have what seems to be a constitutional disrelish for the subject of beetles, nor can he himself be induced to speak of them. Should they be mentioned in a general conversation, should he be unable to immediately bring about a change of theme, he will, if possible, get up and leave the room. More, on this point he and his wife are one.
Paul Lessingham hasn't been bothered by his old tormentor since then. He’s no longer a haunted man. However, he still seems to have a natural dislike for beetles and won’t talk about them. If they come up in conversation and he can't quickly change the subject, he will, if he can, get up and leave the room. Furthermore, he and his wife are on the same page about this.
The fact may not be generally known, but it is so. Also I have reason to believe that there still are moments in which he harks back, with something like physical shrinking, to that awful nightmare of the past, and in which he prays God, that as it is distant from him now so may it be kept far off from him for ever.
The fact might not be well-known, but it is true. I also believe there are still times when he seems to physically shrink back from that terrible nightmare of the past, and he prays to God that, just as it is far from him now, it will remain far away forever.
Before closing, one matter may be casually mentioned. The tale has never been told, but I have unimpeachable authority for its authenticity.
Before wrapping up, I should casually mention one thing. The story has never been shared, but I have reliable proof of its authenticity.
During the recent expeditionary advance towards Dongola, a body of native troops which was encamped at a remote spot in the desert was aroused one night by what seemed to be the sound of a loud explosion. The next morning, at a distance of about a couple of miles from the camp, a huge hole was discovered in the ground,—as if blasting operations, on an enormous scale, had recently been carried on. In the hole itself, and round about it, were found fragments of what seemed bodies; credible witnesses have assured me that they were bodies neither of men nor women, but of creatures of some monstrous growth. I prefer to believe, since no scientific examination of the remains took place, that these witnesses ignorantly, though innocently, erred.
During the recent expedition toward Dongola, a group of local troops camping in a remote area of the desert was awakened one night by what sounded like a loud explosion. The next morning, about two miles from the camp, a massive hole was found in the ground, as if large-scale blasting had just occurred. Inside the hole and nearby, there were fragments that looked like bodies; reliable witnesses told me they were neither human nor female, but rather the remains of some monstrous creatures. I prefer to think, since no scientific examination of the remains was conducted, that these witnesses mistakenly, though innocently, misjudged what they saw.
One thing is sure. Numerous pieces, both of stone and of metal, were seen, which went far to suggest that some curious subterranean building had been blown up by the force of the explosion. Especially were there portions of moulded metal which seemed to belong to what must have been an immense bronze statue. There were picked up also, more than a dozen replicas in bronze of the whilom sacred scarabaeus.
One thing is certain. Many pieces, both of stone and metal, were found, suggesting that some mysterious underground structure had been destroyed by the explosion. In particular, there were parts of molded metal that looked like they came from a massive bronze statue. Additionally, more than a dozen bronze replicas of the once-sacred scarab were also collected.
That the den of demons described by Paul Lessingham, had, that night, at last come to an end, and that these things which lay scattered, here and there, on that treeless plain, were the evidences of its final destruction, is not a hypothesis which I should care to advance with any degree of certainty. But, putting this and that together, the facts seem to point that way,—and it is a consummation devoutly to be desired.
That the hideout of demons that Paul Lessingham talked about had finally come to an end that night, and that the things lying around on that treeless plain were signs of its complete destruction, is not a claim I’d want to make with any certainty. However, connecting the dots, the facts seem to lead in that direction—and it's a conclusion we all truly hope for.
By-the-bye, Sydney Atherton has married Miss Dora Grayling. Her wealth has made him one of the richest men in England. She began, the story goes, by loving him immensely; I can answer for the fact that he has ended by loving her as much. Their devotion to each other contradicts the pessimistic nonsense which supposes that every marriage must be of necessity a failure. He continues his career of an inventor. His investigations into the subject of aërial flight, which have brought the flying machine within the range of practical politics, are on everybody’s tongue.
By the way, Sydney Atherton has married Miss Dora Grayling. Her wealth has made him one of the richest men in England. She started out, so the story goes, by loving him deeply; I can confirm that he has ended up loving her just as much. Their commitment to each other goes against the pessimistic nonsense that claims every marriage has to end in failure. He continues his work as an inventor. His research into aerial flight, which has brought flying machines into the realm of practical use, is the talk of everyone.
The best man at Atherton’s wedding was Percy Woodville, now the Earl of Barnes. Within six months afterwards he married one of Mrs Atherton’s bridesmaids.
The best man at Atherton’s wedding was Percy Woodville, now the Earl of Barnes. Six months later, he married one of Mrs. Atherton’s bridesmaids.
It was never certainly shown how Robert Holt came to his end. At the inquest the coroner’s jury was content to return a verdict of ‘Died of exhaustion.’ He lies buried in Kensal Green Cemetery, under a handsome tombstone, the cost of which, had he had it in his pockets, might have indefinitely prolonged his days.
It was never clearly revealed how Robert Holt met his end. At the coroner's inquest, the jury settled on a verdict of 'Died of exhaustion.' He is buried in Kensal Green Cemetery, beneath an impressive tombstone, the cost of which, had he had it in his pockets, could have prolonged his life indefinitely.
It should be mentioned that that portion of this strange history which purports to be The Surprising Narration of Robert Holt was compiled from the statements which Holt made to Atherton, and to Miss Lindon, as she then was, when, a mud-stained, shattered derelict he lay at the lady’s father’s house.
It’s worth noting that the part of this unusual story that claims to be The Surprising Narration of Robert Holt was put together from the accounts Holt gave to Atherton and to Miss Lindon, as she was known then, when he was a mud-covered, broken wreck resting at the lady’s father’s home.
Miss Lindon’s contribution towards the elucidation of the mystery was written with her own hand. After her physical strength had come back to her, and, while mentally, she still hovered between the darkness and the light, her one relaxation was writing. Although she would never speak of what she had written, it was found that her theme was always the same. She confided to pen and paper what she would not speak of with her lips. She told, and re-told, and re-told again, the story of her love, and of her tribulation so far as it is contained in the present volume. Her MSS. invariably began and ended at the same point. They have all of them been destroyed, with one exception. That exception is herein placed before the reader.
Miss Lindon’s contribution to solving the mystery was written in her own hand. After she regained her physical strength, and while she still hovered mentally between darkness and light, her only way to relax was through writing. Although she never spoke about what she wrote, it turned out her theme was always the same. She shared with pen and paper what she wouldn’t say out loud. She told, and retold, and retold again, the story of her love and her struggles as far as it is contained in this volume. Her manuscripts always started and ended at the same point. All of them have been destroyed, except for one. That exception is presented here for the reader.
On the subject of the Mystery of the Beetle I do not propose to pronounce a confident opinion. Atherton and I have talked it over many and many a time, and at the end we have got no ‘forrarder.’ So far as I am personally concerned, experience has taught me that there are indeed more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in our philosophy, and I am quite prepared to believe that the so-called Beetle, which others saw, but I never, was—or is, for it cannot be certainly shown that the Thing is not still existing—a creature born neither of God nor man.
Regarding the Mystery of the Beetle, I’m not going to offer a definitive opinion. Atherton and I have discussed it countless times, and we still haven’t made any progress. As for me, my experiences have shown that there are definitely more things in heaven and earth than we can understand. I’m completely open to believing that the so-called Beetle, which others have seen but I haven’t, was—or still is, since it can't be proven that it doesn't exist—a creature that came from neither God nor man.
THE END
THE END
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
Alterations to the text:
Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
Reformat TOC.
Reformat table of contents.
Change several instances of anyrate to any rate and Sidney to Sydney.
Understood. Please provide the text for me to modernize.
Minor punctuation corrections.
Minor punctuation corrections.
Note: minor spelling and hyphenization inconsistencies (e.g. “bedclothes”/“bed-clothes”, “pigeon-hole”/“pigeon hole”, etc.) have been preserved. Ligatured Latin characters have been modernized.
Note: minor spelling and hyphenation inconsistencies (e.g. “bedclothes”/“bed-clothes”, “pigeon-hole”/“pigeon hole”, etc.) have been preserved. Ligatured Latin characters have been modernized.
Interior images provided by the British Library via Wikipedia. Images that divided a paragraph were moved to the end of said paragraph.
Interior images provided by the British Library via Wikipedia. Images that split a paragraph were moved to the end of that paragraph.
[Chapter IX]
[Chapter 9]
Change “his yellow fangs gleamed though his parted lips” to through.
Change “his yellow fangs gleamed through his parted lips” to through.
[Chapter XVI]
[Chapter 16]
“to skeddadle towards the door” to skedaddle.
“to skedaddle towards the door” to skedaddle.
[Chapter XXIII]
[Chapter 23]
“association is synonymus with logic” to synonymous.
“association is synonymous with logic” to synonymous.
[Chapter XXXIX]
[Chapter 39]
“Miss Coleman would let her emptey house” to empty.
“Miss Coleman would let her empty house” to empty.
[Chapter XLI]
[Chapter 41]
“the most woe-begone of faces” to woebegone.
“the most woebegone of faces” to woebegone.
“explain his extraordinary insistance on taking it” to insistence.
“explain his extraordinary insistence on taking it” to insistence.
“talk in that cock-sure way” to cocksure.
“talk in that cocky way” to cocksure.
[Chapter XLII]
[Chapter 42]
“bulged out in all directions it’s presence didn’t” to its.
“bulged out in all directions its presence didn’t” to its.
[Chapter XLIV]
[Chapter 44]
“indeed, extravagant attentuation, to be more...” to attenuation.
“Indeed, extravagant attenuation, to be more...” to attenuation.
[Chapter XLV]
[Chapter 45]
“till I come upon this pore young man” to poor.
“till I come upon this poor young man” to poor.
[Chapter XLVII]
[Chapter 47]
“probably the execretion of some variety of lizard” to excretion.
“probably the excretion of some kind of lizard” to excretion.
[End of Text]
[End of Text]
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!